i^we^f: 
 
 ' 
 
 W} 
 
£ 
 
 178 
 
 CORI 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 

 DATE DUE 
 
 
 
 ^{||f^ f 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CAVLORD 
 
 
 
 PRINTKO IN U.S.A. 
 
 CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
 
 3 1924 088 429 679 
 
The original of tiiis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924088429679 
 
T1TM WHOLE COUNTRY. 
 
 A 
 
 PANOEAMA AND ENCYCLOPEDIA 
 
 OF THE 
 
 V^ITED STATES, 
 
 HISTORICAL, 6E0GEAFHICAL AND FICTOBIAL. 
 IN TWO VOLUMES. 
 
 COXTAIXIXQ THE 
 
 OENERAL AND LOCAL HISTORIES AND DESCRIPTIONS OF EACH OF THE STATES, TERRI- 
 TORIES, CITIES AND TOWNS OF THE UNION ; ALSO, El'oGRAPHfCAL SKETCHES OF 
 DISTIHGtriSHED PERSONS, TOfclETHKR WITH A LARGE AND TARIKD COL- 
 LECTION OF INTERESTING AND VALUABLE INFORMATION FOR ALL 
 CLASSES, RELATING TO EVERT PART OP OUR COUNTRY, 
 FROM THE ATLANTIC TO THE PACIFIC. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED BY SIX HUNDRED ENGRAVINGS; 
 
 PRESENTING- VIEWS OP ALL THB CITTKS AND PRINCIPAL TOWNS — PUBLIC BUILDINGS — 
 BIRTHPLACES AND SEATS OF EMINENT AMERICANS — PUBLIC MONUMENTS AND 
 THOSE OF THE ILLUSTRIOUS DEAD BATTLEFIELDS HISTORICAL LOCAL- 
 ITIES — RELICS OP ANTIQUITY — NATURAL CURIOSITIES, ETC., AL- 
 MOST WHOLLY FROM DRAWINGS TAKEN ON THE SPOT 
 BY THE AUTHORS, THB ENTIRE WORK BEING 
 ON THEIR PART THE RESULT OP OVER 
 
 16,000 HinLES OF TRAVEL AND FOUR TEARS OF LABOR. 
 
 BY JOHN WARNER BARBER, 
 
 Author of Historical Collections of Connecticut and Massachusetts, eto. 
 
 AND 
 
 HENRY HOWE, 
 
 AntbOT of Hist. Coll. of Virginia, Ohio and the Great West. 
 
 ■\7" O Ij TT 3VE XS 
 
 CINCINNATI: 
 
 PUBLISHED BY CHARLES JUTTLE, 111 MAIN STREET, 
 
 (StCClSSSOK OP HENRY HOWE). 
 
 1863. 
 
\% 
 
 vy I UNIVERSITYI 
 
 ^xUBRARY 
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1861, 
 
 By henry HOWE, 
 
 In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Southern Sii- 
 
 trict of Ohio. 
 
 E, MOBQIN * lOHS, 
 
 Sitrtotpyen, Printer! <b Binden, 
 111 Main St., OiN., 0. 
 
PUBLISHEK'S NOTICE: 
 
 More than four years since, we contracted with Mr. John W. Barber to travel over tlie 
 United States, collect materials, and take sketches for a work upon the entire country, on 
 the original plan, first adopted by him, a quarter of a century since, in the Historical Col- 
 lections of Connecticut. The result is, the book you hold. 
 
 The task has been faithfully performed, and the work will interest more minds than any 
 as yet published upon the favored land, we Americans cherish as our own. The boolj appeals 
 alike to State and National pride, and contains a vast and varied amount of information 
 upon our whole country never before embodied, much of which could only have been ob- 
 tained, as was this, by personal travel, observation and inquiry: and we state also, at a cost 
 which, if anticipated, wfiuld have prevented the commencement of the enterprise — that is 
 full fifteen thousand dollars before the paper was bought upon which to print it. We 
 no ;v are glad it has been expended, as we thereby render the publication more worthy — a 
 HOUSEHOLD BOOK for every American family, attractive to all, and an heirloom to posterity, 
 to show them their country, its past and present, illustrated with views of its cities, towns, 
 and objects of interest, as they exist in these our days. 
 
 Our part in its preparation has been mainly confined to adding to the original manu- 
 scripts of Mr. Barber, whom we thus introduce to you. He is a plain old gentleman, who 
 begMu life with only the solid education Connecticut gives all her sons — born at the close 
 of the administration of George Washington, in the century that is past^ — with no especial 
 pride, except in being a descendant of the Pilgrims, of whom he is a genuine, honest, and 
 most unmistakable offshoot. His life has been one of untiring and useful industry, chiefly 
 passed in compiling book<, every page of which has been created with a view to benefit 
 the public. No man living, in the Union, has tal;en so many views of places in it, as he, 
 in making drawings for this and his various State works. His books have gratified all 
 classes, the learned and unlearned, the old and young. A personal anecdote is proper 
 here. On a time, in the years now gone, we were rattled over the pa\'ing stones of Broad- 
 way in an omnibus, and holding the first bound volume of a State work, the result of the 
 joint labor of Mr. Barber and ourself. An elderly gentleman, in neat, and as we thought, 
 somewhat humble attire, leaned over to look at our book: then putting an inquiry, which 
 we answered, he rejoined — " I have Mr. Barber's Connecticut and Massachusetts, and I 
 EhaW want that." A moment later the vehicle stopped and our questioner left us. "Do 
 you know who that old gentleman is that spoke to you? " asked a fellow passenger, also a 
 stranger. " No sir." " That," added he, " is Chancellor Kent." 
 
 On an adjacent page is a testimonial from Noah Webster, which hits two points — shows 
 the penmanship of the celebrated author of the American Dictionary of the English Lan- 
 guage, and presents his opinion of the ability of Mr. Barber to prepare a historical work. 
 Botli then were townsmen. The venerable, slender form of Webster, in the garb of a 
 gentleman of the old school, with broad brimmed hat, shading a benignant, scholarly 
 face, with Quaker-like cut coat, short breeches and buckle shoes, was, at that period, 
 a pleasant and daily object to be met moving modestly along under the proudly arching elms 
 of New Haven. 
 
 As we have intended this work as an Authentic Record of every important event and 
 date in American history, we would be thankful, if any error of moment should be dis- 
 covered, that notice should be given us, so that in future editions it can be corrected. In 
 conclusion, we expect, as we have a right to expect, from our countrymen, that the work 
 will be received in the happy spirit that values what is effected, rather than the miserable 
 one which demands a completeness unattainable excepting in the ideal. With this simple, 
 unstilted talk to the reader, upon a purely business matter, we close. h. h. 
 
 (i) 
 
h2 p cr? ""a 
 
 ^ to 
 
 o 2 
 
 e 2. 
 
 o o 
 
 m *^ 
 
 '^^ 
 
 
 f5 M> 
 
 ii: 
 
 2 ^ 
 
 
 &■ tT & 
 
 " 3- ^ 
 
 "^ 0" p* 
 
 O a a 
 
 " cr o 
 
 ^' 
 
 
 g ?> 
 I M B 
 
 ^s s 
 
 g p 3 
 • o 
 
 HJ & «* 
 
 i "' g 
 
 * i 3 
 
 s i o- 
 
 & H > 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 g 
 
 1*1 
 w 
 o 
 
 a 
 o 
 l> 
 
 HI 
 
 :^ 
 
 w 
 
 ZD 
 
 h 
 b 
 
P li E F A C E : 
 
 History, Biography and G-eography, are subjects to wliich every in- 
 telligent being is attracted, and tbe more so wben tbey relate to one's own 
 country. These branches of knowledge enter into the rudiments of our 
 education, and continue to interest us, to a greater or less extent, throughout 
 the whole period of subsequent life. Books upon them, to meet the wants 
 of all classes, should be plain, concise, and yet sufficiently full to present the 
 material points. 
 
 The plan of this work is original with us, and was first adopted, some 
 twenty-five years since, while preparing a publication giving the history, an- 
 tiquities, etc., of Connecticut. In that volume, after the outline history of 
 the State was given, each Township was particularly described by itself, in- 
 cluding everything of importance in its history, antiquities, and present con- 
 dition. In like manner, in this work is an outline history of the United States ; 
 then each State and Territory is particularly described by itself, embracing 
 everything of general interest respecting its history, geography, etc., includ- 
 ing an account of the principal places, their first settlement, with biographi- 
 cal sketches, and facts of a local and general interest. 
 
 Since the Historical Collections of Connecticut was published, several 
 state works have been issued upon that plan. These are the Historical Col- 
 lections of Massachusetts, of New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Vir- 
 ginia, Georgia, Kentucky, and Ohio. The success and very general com- 
 mendation of these by the most intelligent minds in their respective states, 
 has led to the belief that a similar work on the United States would be re- 
 ceived with equal favor by the whole country. For the purpose of collect- 
 ing the materials, and making the necessary drawings to illustrate them, we 
 have traveled upward of sixteen thousand miles. Much has been obtained 
 from original settlers in various parts of the Union. In revolutionary his- 
 tory interesting details have been given in past days, by personal conversa- 
 tion with actors and eye-witnesses, of the scenes described, all of which is 
 herein embraced. 
 
 The primary object of history being a truthful relation of facts, original 
 accounts, as given by witnesses, and in their own words as far as practicable, 
 in general best answers this end. A trifling incident, accidentally, as it were, 
 so introduced, which might be considered beneath the dignity of the histo- 
 
 (V) 
 
Vi PREFACE. 
 
 rian to notice, is often of more value than whole pages of learned inferences 
 or glowing descriptions. In the prosecution of our object we have examined 
 every publication we could obtain, and made copious extracts. Numerous 
 inscriptions from monuments in almost every part of the United States have 
 been copied. Many of these contain valuable general and local historical 
 information, which for reliability can not be excelled. 
 
 The drawings for the engravings in this work were, with very few excep- 
 tions, taken by us expressly for it. 1 . They were drawn on the spot by the eye 
 in outline, with pencil and paper, on a large scale. 2. After this, we reduced 
 them in outline on the smaller scale of the engraving. 3. These outlines 
 were again traced by an artist on the block, and shaded for the engraver. 
 4. Engraved. Beside our own work, as above indicated, upon them, it would 
 have taken one man seven years of labor to have performed this task, pro- 
 vided only one had been employed. We mention these facts for the benefit 
 of the reader unfamiliar with book publishing. 
 
 Owing to the position of many places, only a partial view could be given. 
 To recognize any view the reader must be familiar with it from the point 
 whence the drawing was taken. As a general thing, they have been rendered 
 with that care that any one with the book in hand, can place himself within 
 a yard or two of the precise spot from whence each was drawn. In some 
 few instances, however, we have varied our "stand point" a trifle, to intro- 
 duce objects that could not otherwise be shown. Care was taken that every 
 engraving should be truthful ; and as the work intends to be one of facts 
 only, fancy sketches and artistic representations merely have been avoided in 
 the text. Amid such a vast variety of dates, facts, etc., some errors must 
 occur in spite of every precaution to avoid them, and some places not as 
 fully noticed as was desirable. The failure in obtaining information, after 
 the attempt was made, must be the apology. 
 
 While other and older nations pride themselves on the past, we in this 
 western world are proud of what we expect to be. Like the heir apparent 
 of a mighty empire, we claim respect. Although we have our faults, and 
 our practice, in some instances, is in opposition to our theories — a common 
 failing of humanity — yet what people have a fairer prospect of being the 
 first among nations? What names in history are more venerated than that 
 of Washington and of his co-patriots? What nation, at present, is doing 
 more to extend the area of civilization and Christianity? What people have 
 effected more, or even so much, in making discoveries and improvements 
 which will eventuate in the elevation of the human race ? Notwithstanding 
 some recent unhappy events in our national family, we believe a more accu- 
 rate knowledge of each other will finally result, and dissolve mutual preju- 
 dice, thus uniting us in a stronger brotherhood ; for the people of the United 
 States are essentially but one, with one common interest, and as such there 
 awaits them but one fate and one destiny. j, -w. b. 
 
ILLUSTRATIONS-VOL. I. 
 
 10. 
 
 Fiontispieee. 
 
 Map, United States, in 1803, Page 3 
 
 Map of the United States, in 1861, 3 
 
 Testimonial of Noah Webster, - 3 
 
 Arms of the United States, - - 17 
 
 Dighton Rock, - - - - 20 
 
 Dighton Rock Inscriptions, - - 20 
 
 Map of Louisburg and vicinity, - 38 
 
 Map of North America, in 1763, - 42 
 
 Map of Quebec, - - - 46 
 
 MAINE. 
 
 11. Arms of Maine, - - - - 127 
 
 12. Portland, .... 135 
 
 13. Augusta, 138 
 
 14. Bangor, 143 
 
 15. Indian Old Town, - - .145 
 
 16. Bath, 150 
 
 17. Mount Desert Kook, Lighthouse, etc. ,153 
 
 18. Bowdoin College, - . . - 154 
 
 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 19. Arms of New Hampshire, 
 
 20. Portsmouth, . - - . 
 
 21. Concord, - - . - - 
 
 22. Birthplace of Daniel Webster, 
 
 23. Manchester, . - - - 
 
 24. Nashua, .... 
 
 25. Keene, _ . . . - 
 
 26. Dartmouth College, 
 
 27. Dartmouth College, 1771, - 
 
 28. Signature of Josiah Bartlett, 
 
 29. Signature of Wm. Whipple, 
 
 30. Signature of Matthew Thornton, 
 
 31. Birthplace of President Pierce, 
 
 32. Old Man of the Mountain, - 
 
 33. Signature of Daniel Webster, . 
 
 VERMONT. 
 
 34. Arms of Vermont, 
 
 35. Montpelier, . - . - 
 
 36. Burlington, - - - - 
 
 37. University of Vermont, . 
 
 38. Vermont Lunatic Asylum, - 
 
 165 
 171 
 172 
 183 
 185 
 189 
 190 
 194 
 196 
 199 
 199 
 199 
 201 
 202 
 204 
 
 205 
 210 
 212 
 213 
 215 
 
 39. Battle-field of Bennington, 
 
 40. Rutland, ... 
 
 41. Norwich University, 
 
 Page 217 
 
 - 220 
 
 223 
 
 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 Arms of Massachusetts, - - 229 
 
 Plymouth, .... 237 
 
 Plymouth Rock, . . . - 240 
 
 The Allyn House, . . . 240 
 
 Provincetown, .... 242 
 
 Fall River, .... 245 
 
 New Bedford, . . - - 246 
 
 Boston, ----- 251 
 
 Faneuil Hall, - - - - 255 
 
 Statue of Benj. Franklin, . 257 
 
 Signature of Benj. Franklin, - 267 
 
 Salem,- 259 
 
 Whitefield's Monument, - - 262 
 
 Lawrence, .... 264 
 
 Lowell, 265 
 
 Bunker Hill Monument, . - 269 
 
 Bunker Hill Map, - - - 271 
 
 Harvard College, - . - 274 
 
 Lexington Monument, - - - 275 
 
 Lexington Green, . . - 277 
 
 Main-street in Worcester, - - 279 
 
 Springfield, ... - 282 
 
 Street in Northampton, . - 285 
 
 Pittsfield, . - . . 287 
 
 William's College, - . - 289 
 
 Signature of John Hancock, - 291 
 
 Signature of Blbridge (Jerry, - 291 
 
 Signature of John Adams, - 292 
 
 Birthplaces of John and John Q. 
 
 Adams, 292 
 
 Signature of Robt, Treat Paine, 293 
 
 Signature of Sam'l. Adams, - 294 
 
 RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 73. Arms of Rhode Island, - - 297 
 
 74. Market Square, Providence, - 301 
 
 75. Brown University, ... 304 
 
 76. Newport, 312 
 
 77. State House, Newport, - - - "31 5 
 
 (vii) 
 
Vlll 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 78. Jewish Synagogue, Newport, Page 316 
 
 79. Round Tower, Newport, 
 
 80. Touro Monument, Newport, - 
 81 White Hall, Newport, 
 
 82. Mount Hope, - - - - 
 
 83. Signature of Stephen Hopkins, 
 
 84. Signature of William Bllery, - 
 
 90. 
 
 91. 
 
 92. 
 
 93. 
 
 94. 
 
 95. 
 
 96. 
 
 97. 
 
 98. 
 
 99. 
 100. 
 101. 
 102. 
 103. 
 104. 
 105. 
 106. 
 107. 
 108. 
 109. 
 
 CONNECTICUT. 
 Arms of Connecticut, - - - 
 Hartford, _ _ - - 
 Colt's Armory, - - - - 
 Charter Oalj, - - - - 
 Hartford Monument, - - - 
 Franltlin Oak, - - - 
 
 Public Buildings, Middletown, - 
 Lady Fenwick's Tomb, - 
 The New Haven flreen, 
 Tale College, - - - - 
 Judge's Cave, - - - - 
 Bridgeport, - - - - 
 Central View in Waterbury, 
 New London and vicinity, 
 Groton Monument, - - - 
 Ledyard Monument, 
 Norwich, _ - ^ - - 
 TJncas' Monument, - - - 
 Birthplace of Capt. Nathan Hale, 
 Putnam's Wolf Den, - - - 
 Signature of Samuel Huntington, 
 Birthplace of Noah Webster, - 
 Signature of Roger Sherman, 
 Signature of Wm. Williams, - 
 Signature of Oliver Woloott, 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 110. Arms of New York, - 
 
 111. Situation of New York City, - 
 
 112. Stadt Huys, New York, 
 
 113. Nieuw Amsterdam in 1659, 
 
 114. Forest of Masts, on East River, 
 
 115. Broadway, from the Park, 
 
 116. Printing House Square, 
 
 117. Harpers, _ . . _ 
 
 118. The Tombs, 
 
 119. Cow Bay, Five Points, - 
 
 120. Cooper Institute, 
 
 121. The Bible House, - 
 
 122. Statue of Washington, Union Park, 400 
 
 123. Fifth Avenue Hotel, - 
 
 124. Broadway, from Rev. Br. Chapin's 
 
 Church, - - . . 
 
 125. Navy Yard, Brooklyn, 
 
 126. Miss Canda's Monument, Greenw'd, 408 
 
 127. Albany, 409 
 
 316 
 
 128. 
 
 318 
 
 129. 
 
 319 
 
 130. 
 
 322 
 
 131. 
 
 323 
 
 132. 
 
 327 
 
 133. 
 
 328 
 
 134. 
 
 
 135. 
 
 
 136. 
 
 329 
 
 137. 
 
 337 
 
 138. 
 
 339 
 
 139. 
 
 344 
 
 140. 
 
 344 
 
 141. 
 
 348 
 
 142. 
 
 351 
 
 143. 
 
 362 
 
 144. 
 
 354 
 
 146. 
 
 356 
 
 146. 
 
 358 
 
 147. 
 
 359 
 
 148. 
 
 364 
 
 149. 
 
 365 
 
 150. 
 
 370 
 
 151. 
 
 371 
 
 152. 
 
 372 
 
 153. 
 
 374 
 
 154. 
 
 376 
 
 155. 
 
 379 
 
 156. 
 
 380 
 
 1.57. 
 
 3S0 
 
 158. 
 
 382 
 
 159. 
 
 382 
 
 160. 
 
 382 
 
 161. 
 
 
 162. 
 
 
 163. 
 
 385 
 
 164. 
 
 389 
 
 
 390 
 
 
 391 
 
 166. 
 
 393 
 
 166. 
 
 395 
 
 167. 
 
 396 
 
 168. 
 
 396 
 
 169. 
 
 397 
 
 170. 
 
 397 
 
 171. 
 
 398 
 
 172. 
 
 399 
 
 173. 
 
 400 
 
 174. 
 
 401 
 
 175. 
 
 
 176. 
 
 403 
 
 177. 
 
 406 
 
 178. 
 
 Hudson City, - - - PaS^ 
 Birthplace of Predt. Van Bnren, 
 Poughkeepsie, - - - 
 
 Up the Hudson, from West Point, 
 Kosciusko's Monument, 
 Dade Monument, - - - 
 Andre's Place of Execution, 
 Irving's Residence, 
 Stony Point, - - - - 
 Troy, - - - - - 
 Congress Spring, Saratoga, - 
 Coleman Monument, 
 Davidson Monument, - - - 
 Map of Burgoyne's Route, 
 Battle-field of Stillwater, - 
 Ruins of Ticonderoga, - 
 Union College, Schenectady, 
 Genesee-street, Utica, 
 Hamilton College, - - - 
 Street View in Syracuse, 
 Field of Salt Vats, 
 Salt Manufactory, - - - 
 Grain Warehouses, Oswego, 
 Oswego in 1755, _ _ - 
 State Prison, Auburn, 
 Logan Monument, - - - 
 Street in Rochester, - - - 
 Niagara Falls, - - - 
 
 Map of Niagara and vicinity. 
 Harbor of Buffalo, - - - 
 Custom House, etc., in Buffalo, - 
 Bridge at Portage, - - - 
 State Inebriate Asylum, 
 Signature of Philip Livingston, 
 Signature of Francis Lewis, - 
 Signature of Lewis Morris, - 
 Signature of Wm. Floyd, 
 
 411 
 412 
 413 
 414 
 415 
 415 
 417 
 417 
 419 
 420 
 422 
 423 
 423 
 424 
 425 
 427 
 431 
 434 
 436 
 43S 
 439 
 439 
 440 
 441 
 443 
 443 
 444 
 446 
 447 
 449 
 449 
 452 
 453 
 455 
 4J5 
 455 
 455 
 
 179, 
 
 NEW JERSEY. 
 
 Arms of Now Jersey, - - - 457 
 
 Park at Newark, - - - 462 
 
 State House, Trenton, - - 465 
 
 College of New Jersey, Princeton, 4C9 
 
 Battle-field, Princeton, - - 470 
 
 Jersey City, from Now York, - 472 
 
 New Brunswick, - - - 473 
 
 Sandy Hook, - - - - 475 
 
 Camden, - - - - 476 
 
 Mills at Paterson, - - - 479 
 
 Map of Seat of War in N. Jersey, 481 
 
 Battle-field of Monmouth, - 484 
 
 The Huddy House, - - - 486 
 Washington's Headquarters, Mor- 
 
 ristown, - - - - 488 
 
 Caldwell Monument, - - - 491 
 
ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 IX 
 
 180. Signatare of Abram Clark, - Page 493 
 
 181. Signature of Richard Stockton, - 493 
 
 182. Signature of Francis Hopkinson, 493 
 
 183. Signature of John Hart, - 494 
 
 184. Signature of Jaa. Witherspoon, - 494 
 
 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 185. Arms of Pennsylvania, - - 499 
 
 186. Independence Hall, Philadelphia, 604 
 
 187. Merchants' Exchange, - - 605 
 
 188. Swedes' Church, etc., - - 507 
 
 189. Penn'a Treaty Tree, - - - 610 
 
 190. Girard College, ... 515 
 
 191. The Chew House, Germantown, - 517 
 
 192. Battle-field of Brandywine, - 520 
 
 193. Harrisburg, - - - - 624 
 
 194. State House, Harrisburg, - 524' 
 
 195. Harris' Gfrave, - - . . 525 
 
 196. Ce'ntral Square, Lancaster, - 526 
 
 197. President Buchanan's Residence, 528 
 
 198. Easton, ----- 630 
 
 199. Delaware Water Gap, - - 531 
 
 200. Central View in Wilkesbarre, - 533 
 
 201. Battle Monument, at Wyoming, 537 
 
 202. Railroad Station, Pottsvillo, - 538 
 
 203. Interior of a Coal Mine, - - 639 
 
 204. Beading, . - - - 541 
 
 205. Washington's Head-quarters at 
 
 .Valley Forge, - - . 643 
 
 206. Pittsburg, ----- 546 
 
 207. Situatitin of Pittsburg and Alle- 
 
 ghany, - - - - 646 
 
 208. Braddook's Battle-field, - - 548 
 
 209. Grave of Braddook, ■• - 550 
 
 210. Signature of Robert Morris, - 652 
 
 211. Siguature^of Benj. Bush, . 553 
 
 212. Signature of Geo. Clymer, - - 653 
 
 213. Signature of James Smith, - 663 
 
 214. Signature of John Morton, - - 554 
 
 215. Signature of G^ao. Taylor, - 564 
 
 216. Signature of James Wilson, - 554 
 
 217. Signature of Geo. Boss, - - 564 
 
 218. Residence of Gen. Wayne, - - 555 
 
 219. Residence of Benj. West, - 558 
 
 DELAWARE. 
 
 220. Arms of Delaware, 
 
 221. Wilmington, - . - - 
 
 222. Swedes' Church, Wilmington, 
 
 223. Central Part of New Castle, - 
 
 224. State House, at Dover, 
 226. Signature of Geo. Bead, - 
 
 226. Signature of Cffisar Rodney, 
 
 227. Signature of Thomas M'Kean, 
 
 669 
 661 
 662 
 564 
 565 
 566 
 566 
 567 
 
 MARYLAND. 
 
 228. Arms of Maryland, - - Page 569 
 
 229. Battle Monument, Baltimore, - 674 
 
 230. Washington Monument, Baltimore, 577 
 
 231. FortM'Henry, . . - 581 
 
 232. Tray Run Viaduct, - . - 684 
 
 233. Ferguson Monument, - . 687 
 
 234. State House, Annapolis, - - 587 
 
 235. St. John's College, - - - ,590 
 
 236. United States Naval Academy, - 591 
 
 237. Frederick City,. - - - 592 
 
 238. Cumberland, - - - - 593 
 
 239. Signature of Samuel Chase, - 594 
 540. Signature of Wm. Paoa, - 594 
 
 241. Signature of Thos. Stone, - 595 
 
 242. Signature of Chas. Carroll, - - 695 
 
 DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. 
 
 243. Capitol of the United States, - 600 
 
 244. House of Representatives in Ses- 
 
 sion, - _ - _ - 601 
 
 245. Naval Monument, - - . 602 
 
 246. President's House, - - - 603 
 
 247. Lecture Room, Smithsonian Insti- 
 
 tute, ----- 605 
 
 248. Congressional Monument, - - 608 
 
 249. Aqueduct and College, Georgetown, 610 
 
 260. 
 251. 
 252. 
 253. 
 254. 
 256. 
 266. 
 267. 
 268. 
 259. 
 260. 
 
 261. 
 
 262. 
 263. 
 264. 
 266. 
 266. 
 267. 
 268. 
 269. 
 270. 
 271. 
 272. 
 
 VIRGINIA. 
 Arms of Virginia, - - - 611 
 Richmond, - - . - 620 
 
 Washington Monument, Richmond, 621 
 Burning, of the Richmond Theater, 624 
 
 625 
 627 
 631 
 633 
 637 
 636 
 
 Ruins of Blanford Church, - 
 Harbor of Norfolk, 
 The Old Magazine, Williamsburg, 
 Ruins at Jamestown, - - - 
 Washington's Birthplace, 
 Mount Vernon, - - - - 
 Writing of Washington when 30 
 
 years of age, - - . 640 
 
 Entry of Washington's Birth in 
 
 the Family Bible, - - - 640 
 Alexandria, - - - - 641 
 
 Washington Church, Alexandria, 641 
 University of Virginia, - - 642 
 Monticello, Seat of Jefferson, - 643 
 
 Signature of Jefferson, - - 643 
 Old Court House, New London, 646 
 Harper's Ferry, - - - 647 
 
 School House in the Mountains, - 648 
 Engine House, Harper's Ferry, 650 
 The Natural Bridge, - - 655 
 
 Wheeling, 658 
 
ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 273 
 
 Hioroglyphio Stone, - - Pago 060 
 
 311 
 
 274 
 
 Signature of Wnshington, 
 
 602 
 
 312. 
 
 276 
 
 Signature of Carter Braxton, 
 
 603 
 
 313. 
 
 276 
 
 Signature of Bonj. Harrison, - 
 
 663 
 
 314. 
 
 277 
 
 Signature of Richard Henry Lee, 
 
 663 
 
 316. 
 
 278 
 
 Signature of Thos. Nelson, jr., - 
 
 663 
 
 316. 
 
 279 
 
 Signature of ITrancis Lightfoot Lee, 604 
 
 317. 
 
 280 
 
 Signature of George Wytlie, 
 
 664 
 
 
 281 
 
 Signature of Patrielc Henry, - 
 
 664 
 
 318. 
 
 282 
 
 Seat of President Monroe, - 
 
 666 
 
 319. 
 
 283 
 
 Birthplace of President Harrison, 
 
 606 
 
 320. 
 
 284 
 
 Birthplace of Henry Clay, 
 
 606 
 
 321. 
 
 286. 
 
 Seat of President Madison, - 
 
 667 
 
 322. 
 
 286 
 
 Seat of John Randolph, - 
 
 668 
 
 32:!. 
 
 287. 
 
 Ohuroh of the Blind Preacher, - 
 
 600 
 
 .•t2.|. 
 .326. 
 
 
 NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 
 326. 
 
 288. 
 
 Arms of North Carolina, 
 
 671 
 
 327. 
 
 289. 
 
 Wilmington, - . - - 
 
 676 
 
 328. 
 
 290. 
 
 Ancient House, Wilmington, 
 
 676 
 
 329. 
 
 291. 
 
 The Harnett House, 
 
 677 
 
 330. 
 
 292. 
 
 Tryon's Palaoo, - - . - 
 
 679 
 
 
 293. 
 
 U. S. Mint, Charlotte, - 
 
 690 
 
 
 294. 
 
 State Capitol, Raleigh, 
 
 682 
 
 831. 
 
 296. 
 
 Insane Asylum, - - . 
 
 682 
 
 332. 
 
 296. 
 
 Regulator Battle-ground, - 
 
 683 
 
 833. 
 
 297. 
 
 University of N. Carolina, Chapel 
 
 
 .•i;i.i. 
 
 
 Hill, 
 
 686 
 
 3:!f). 
 
 298. 
 
 Turpentine Distillery, - - - 
 
 689 
 
 336. 
 
 299. 
 
 Cabin in the Pine Forest, 
 
 691 
 
 337. 
 
 300. 
 
 Battle-ground at Guilford, - 
 
 693 
 
 838. 
 
 801. 
 
 Signature of Joseph Howes, - 
 
 606 
 
 839. 
 
 302. 
 
 Signature of Wm. Hooper, - 
 
 696 
 
 840. 
 
 303. 
 
 Signature of John Penn, 
 
 695 
 
 341. 
 
 804. 
 
 Birthplace of President Jackson, 
 
 696 
 
 342. 
 343. 
 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 
 344. 
 
 306. 
 
 Arms of South Carolina, - 
 
 697 
 
 346. 
 
 306. 
 
 Broad-street, Charleston, 
 
 702 
 
 346. 
 
 307. 
 
 Orphan Asylum, . - . - 
 
 703 
 
 347. 
 
 308. 
 
 Charleston College, - - . 
 
 704 
 
 348. 
 
 309. 
 
 TurnbuU's Monument, 
 
 708 
 
 349. 
 
 810. 
 
 Calhoun's Monument, 
 
 708 
 
 860. 
 
 . Slate Capitol, Columbia, 
 . South Carolina CoUcgd, - 
 , Congaroo Bridge, - - " 
 Map of Seat of War in the South, 
 , Battle-ground at Coivpons, - 
 Monument at Cowpons, 
 Battle-ground at King's Moun- 
 tain, . . - - - 
 Monument to Col. Ferguson, - 
 Furraan University, - - - 
 Chick's Springs, - - - 
 Rosidonoo of John C. Calhoun, - 
 Signature of John C. Calhoun, 
 Ancient Ohuroh, near Pendleton, 
 Siisnaturo of Thos. Hoyward, Jr., 
 Signature of Thos. Lynch, jr., - 
 Signature of Arthur Middloton, 
 Signature of Edward Rutledge, - 
 Bosidenoo of Gen. Marlon, 
 The Palmetto Tree at Charleston, 
 Huguenot Church, - - . 
 
 712 
 713 
 715 
 7IS 
 719 
 710 
 
 720 
 721 
 723 
 723 
 726 
 728 
 727 
 72S 
 728 
 728 
 729 
 780 
 T.VZ 
 733 
 
 GEORGIA. 
 
 Arms of Georgia, ... 735 
 
 Ancient View of Savonnah, . 741 
 
 Central View in Savannah," - 742 
 
 Ancicnl House in Savannah, - 743 
 
 The I'ulaski Monument, - - 744 
 
 Jasper's Spring, ... 7. id 
 City Hall and Monument, Augusta, 749 
 
 Macon, ..... 7JI 
 
 Fort Hawkins, ... 7f,2 
 
 Central View in Millodgeville, - 763 
 
 Oglethorpe University, . - 764 
 
 Athens, ..... 755 
 
 Columbus, .... 750 
 Tocoa Falls, - - . .767 
 
 Signature of Geo. Walton, - 760 
 
 Signature of Button Gwinnett, - 760 
 
 Signature of Lyman Hall, . 769 
 
 Rloo Harvest, .... j(j\ 
 
 Southern Cabin, ... 792 
 
 Planter's Mansion, ... 70a 
 
ILLUSTRATIONS-VOL. II. 
 
 351. Frontispiece.. 
 
 FLORIDA. 
 
 352. Arms of Florida, 
 
 353. The Flaza at St. Augustine, 
 
 354. Fort Marion, - . - 
 
 355. Ancient Spanish Gateway, 
 
 356. Charlotte-street, - - - 
 
 357. Soldiers* Cemetery, 
 
 ALABAMA. 
 
 358. Arms of Alabama, 
 
 779 
 783 
 
 - 785 
 786 
 
 - 787 
 789 
 
 803 
 807 
 809 
 811 
 815 
 817 
 
 359. St. Louis Wharf, Mobile, 
 
 360. Fort Morgan, Mobile Point, 
 
 361. Central View in Montgomery, - 
 
 362. Landing at Selma, _ _ _ 
 
 363. Judson Female Institute, Marion, 
 
 364. University of Alabama, Tusca- 
 
 loosa, _ _ - - , 819 
 
 365. Public Square, Huntsville, - 820 
 
 MISSISSIPPI. 
 
 368. Arms of Mississippi, - - - 825 
 
 367. Central View of Jackson, - 828 
 
 368. Natchez, ----- 829 
 
 369. Vioksburg, - - - - 834 
 
 370. Observatory of the State Univer- 
 
 sity, ------ 836 
 
 371. Harvesting Cotton, - - - 840 
 
 LOUISIANA. 
 
 372. Arms of Louisiana, - - 843 
 
 373. Jackson Square, New Orleans, - 846 
 
 374. Levee, ----- 846 
 
 375. St. Charles-street, - - - 847 
 
 376. Lafayette Square, - - - 849 
 
 377. Outline View of New Orleans, - 849 
 
 378. Battle-field, New Orleans, - 851 
 
 379. The French Cemetery, - - 867 
 
 380. Baton Rouge, - - - - 860 
 
 381. State Capitol, Baton Rouge, - 860 
 
 382. Gen. Taylor's Residence, - 861 
 
 383. Gathering Sugar Cane, - - 866 
 
 TENNESSEE. 
 
 384. 
 
 Arms of Tennessee, 
 
 871 
 
 385. 
 
 Nashville, - - - - - 
 
 875 
 
 386. 
 
 State House, Nashville, - 
 
 877 
 
 387. 
 
 President Polk's Residence, 
 
 881 
 
 388. 
 
 Memphis, - - . - 
 
 884 
 
 389. 
 
 Knoxville, ----- 
 
 887 
 
 390. 
 
 Old Hotel, Knoxville, - 
 
 887 
 
 391. 
 
 Signature of Andrew Jackson, - 
 
 892 
 
 392. 
 
 Residence of Andrew Jackson, 
 
 893 
 
 393. 
 
 Tomb of Andrew Jackson, - 
 
 895 
 
 394. 
 
 David Crockett's Cabin, - 
 
 897 
 
 395. 
 
 Brainerd, Missionary Station, 
 KENTUCKY. 
 
 899 
 
 396. 
 
 Arms of Kentucky, - - - 
 
 903 
 
 397. 
 
 Frankfort, - - - - 
 
 906 
 
 398. 
 
 State House, Frankfort, 
 
 907 
 
 399. 
 
 Military Monument, 
 
 907 
 
 400. 
 
 Grave of Daniel Boone, 
 
 909 
 
 401. 
 
 Louisville, - - - - 
 
 911 
 
 402. 
 
 Medical and Law Colleges, - 
 
 912 
 
 403. 
 
 Green River Bridge, 
 
 914 
 
 404. 
 
 View in the Mammoth Cave, 
 
 915 
 
 405. 
 
 United States Barracks and Suspen- 
 
 
 
 sion Bridge, Newport, - 
 
 916 
 
 406. 
 
 Public Square, Lexington, - 
 
 922 
 
 407. 
 
 Ashland, Seat of Henry Clay, - 
 
 923 
 
 408. 
 
 Monument of Henry Clay, - 
 
 925 
 
 409. 
 
 Old Fort at Boonesboro', 
 
 926 
 
 410. 
 
 Landing at Paducah, - - - 
 
 928 
 
 411. 
 
 A Tobacco Plantation, - 
 
 929 
 
 412. 
 
 A Religious Encampment, - 
 
 935 
 
 413. 
 
 Signature of Daniel Boone, - 
 
 936 
 
 414. 
 
 Signature of Geo. Rogers Clark, - 
 
 937 
 
 415. 
 
 Signature of Isaac Shelby, 
 
 940 
 
 416. 
 
 Signature of Henry Clay, - 
 OHIO. 
 
 940 
 
 417. 
 
 Arms of Ohio, . . - 
 
 943 
 
 418. 
 
 Ancient Mound, Marietta, - 
 
 948 
 
 419. 
 
 Campus Martius, Marietta, 
 
 949 
 
 420. 
 
 A Pioneer Dwelling, - - - 
 
 951 
 
 (xi) 
 
Xll 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 421. Gallipolis, in 1791, - - Page 953 
 
 422. Outline View of Cincinnati, - 966 
 
 423. First Cliuroli in Cincinnati, - - 958 
 
 424. Cincinnati, in 1802, - - 959 
 
 425. View in Fourth-street, Cincinnati, 961 
 
 426. Pilio's Opera House, - - - 963 
 
 427. Longwortli's Vineyard, - - 965 
 42S. President Harrison's House, North 
 
 Bend, 967 
 
 429. Old Block House, near North Bend, 968 
 
 430. Monument of J. C. Symmea, - 968 
 
 431. Court House, Chillicothe, - - 969 
 
 432. Old State Capitol, - - - 970 
 
 433. Portsmouth, - - - - 971 
 
 434. State Capitol, Columbus, - 974 
 
 435. Ohio White Sulphur Springs, - 975 
 
 436. Court House, Zanesvillo, - - 977 
 
 437. Market-street, Steubenville, - 983 
 
 438. Superior-street, Cleveland, - 985 
 
 439. Ancient Map of the Vicinity of 
 
 Cleveland, - - - - 986 
 
 440. Toledo, 988 
 
 441. Map, Battles on the Maumee, - 990 
 
 442. Wayne's Battle-ground, - - 991 
 
 443. Public Square, Sandusky, - - 996 
 
 444. Ancient Map, Sandusky, - 996 
 
 445. Fort Sandusky, - - - - 997 
 
 446. Wyandot Mission Church, - 999 
 
 447. View in Dayton, - - - - 1000 
 
 448. Old Log Court House in Greene 
 
 county, - - - . 1001 
 
 449. Plan of St. Clair's Battle-field, - 1003 
 
 450. Birthplace of Tocumseh, - 1006 
 4i'»l. Signature of President Harrison, 1007 
 
 452. Swiss Emigrant's Cottage, - - 1007 
 
 453. Grave of Simon Kenton, - . 1009 
 
 454. Brady's Pond, - . - - 1010 
 
 455. Statue of Com. Perry, Cleveland, 1011 
 
 INDIANA. 
 
 450. Arms of Indiana, - - - 1015 
 
 457. The Harrison House, Vinoennos, 1019 
 
 458. State Capitol, Indianapolis, - 1024 
 
 459. Union Depot, - - . - 1025 
 
 460. View in Terra Haute, - - 1028 
 
 461. Friends' Boarding School, Rich- 
 
 mond, 1029 
 
 462. Evansville, - - - . 1031 
 
 463. Rnpp's Church, New Harmony, - 1032 
 
 464. Calhoun-streot, Fort Wayne, - 1035 
 
 465. Old Flirt Wayne, - - - 1037 
 
 466. Lafayette, - - - . 1040 
 
 467. Tippecanoe Battle-ground, - 1041 
 46S. Map of Tippecanoe Battle-ground,1045 
 469. Madison, - - - . 1046 
 
 470. Now Albany, 
 
 471. Military Monument, - 
 
 472. UniviMsity of Indiana, - 
 
 473. Old State Oiijiitol, Corydon, 
 
 474. The .Tug Book, 
 
 476. The Mill Stream Cave, 
 
 Pago 1048 
 
 - 1049 
 1051 
 
 - 1051 
 1052 
 
 - 1052 
 
 476. 
 477. 
 478. 
 479. 
 480. 
 
 481. 
 482. 
 
 483. 
 484. 
 485. 
 486. 
 487. 
 488. 
 489. 
 
 490. 
 491. 
 492. 
 493. 
 494. 
 495. 
 496. 
 
 497. 
 498. 
 499. 
 500. 
 601. 
 502. 
 603. 
 
 604. 
 505. 
 
 506. 
 507. 
 508. 
 609. 
 610. 
 511. 
 512. 
 513. 
 
 614. 
 
 - 1065 
 1060 
 
 - 1062 
 1064 
 
 ILLINOIS. 
 Arms of Illinois, 
 Chit-ago, in 1831, - - - 
 
 Court House Square, Chicago, 
 Block Raising, Chicago, 
 Grain Houses and Railway Depot, 
 
 Chicago, 1''65 
 
 State House Square, Springfield, 1071 
 Brest. Lincoln's Boaidenoe, Spring- 
 field, ----- 1073 
 Illinois College, JaoksonTillo, 1078 
 Bloomington, - - - 1081 
 
 Peoria, 1082 
 
 Quincy, - - - - 1086 
 
 Alton, 1088 
 
 Map of Loveo at Cairo, - 1092 
 Junction of the Ohio and Missis- 
 sippi, Cairo, - - - - 1092 
 Galena, - - - . 1093 
 The Lead Region, - - - 1096 
 Rock Island City,- - - 1096 
 Fort Armstrong, Rock Island, - 1097 
 Nauvoo, - - - - 1099 
 Mt. Joliet, - - - - 1103 
 Cave-in-tho-Rook, - - 1109 
 
 MICHIGAN. 
 Arms of Michigan, - 
 
 1113 
 1119 
 1121 
 1127 
 1129 
 1130 
 
 Detroit, - - - - 
 Woodward Avenue, Detroit, 
 State llnuse, Lansing, - 
 State Penitentiary, Jackson, 
 State University, Ann Arbor, 
 Winchester's Head-quarters, Mon- 
 roe, 1131 
 
 Site of Stockade on the Raisin, 1134 
 State Asylum for Doaf and Blind, 
 
 Flint,- - - - - 1139 
 
 Monroe-strcut, Grand Rapids, - 1141 
 Lumberman's Camp, - - 1142 
 
 Mackinaw Island, - - - 1146 
 The Arched Rock, - - 1147 
 
 Ruins of Old Fort Mackinaw, - 1148 
 Map of Mackinaw and vicinity, 11 51 
 Falls of St. Mary, - - 1153 
 
 Map of Copper and Iron Re- 
 gion. ----- 1166 
 The Minosota Mine, - - 1153 
 
ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Xlll 
 
 WISCONSIN. 
 
 515. Arms of Wisconsin, - - Page 1167 
 
 516. Harbor of Milwaukie, - - 1173 
 
 517. The Portage, - - - - 1183 
 
 518. Voyageurs' Camp,- - - 1184 
 
 519. Madison, ----- 1185 
 620. Map of the Four Lakes, - 1189 
 521. Port Crawford, Prairie du Chien, 1191 
 
 622. Raoine, 1196 
 
 623. The Maiden's Rock, - - 1200 
 
 624. Fort Winnebago, in 1831, - - 1203 
 
 MINNESOTA. 
 
 525. Arms of Minnesota, - - - 1211 
 
 526. St. Paul, - - - - 1216 
 
 527. Fort Snelling, - - - . 1218 
 
 628. Minne-ha-ha Falls, - - 1219 
 
 629. Lake Itasca, - - - . 1223 
 
 530. Dakotah Log Lance (music), - 1225 
 
 531. Ojibway Scalp Lance (music), - ' 1225 
 
 IOWA. 
 
 532. Arms of Iowa, - - - - 1229 
 
 533. Eubu(iue, - - - - 1234 
 
 534. Ruins of Camanche, - - - 1241 
 
 535. Davenport," - - - - 1245 
 
 536. Attack on the Bellevue Hotel, - 1249 
 637. Burlington, - - - - 1253 
 538. Judge Rorer's House, - - 1264 
 639. Keokuk, - . . - 1255 
 
 540. Prairie Scenery, - - - 1257 
 
 541. Muscatine, - - - - 1261 
 
 542. State University, Iowa City, - 1263 
 
 MISSOURL 
 
 543. Arms of Missouri, - - - 1267 
 
 544. Levee at St. Louis, - - 1271 
 645. Court House, St. Louis, - - 1273 
 
 546. Biddle Monument, - - 1279 
 
 547. Jefferson City, - - - . 1280 
 
 548. Lexington Landing, - - 1285 
 
 549. Kansas City, - - - - 1286 
 560. A Santa Fe Train, - - 1288 
 661. St. Joseph, . . - - 1290 
 652. Hannibal, - - . - 1291 
 553. Pilot Knob, - - - . 1300 
 
 KANSAS. 
 
 664. Arms of Kansas, - - - 1303 
 
 555. Fort Leavenworth, - - 1308 
 
 556. Leavenworth, - - - - 1309 
 667. Lawrence, - - - - 1311 
 
 658. Lecompton, _ - - - 1313 
 
 659. Topeka Bridge, - - - 1316 
 560. Kansas Indian Tillage, - - 1317 
 
 ARKANSAS. 
 
 561. Arms of Arkansas, - 
 
 562. Little Rock, - 
 663. Helena, - - - 
 564. Napoleon, - - - 
 666. Scene on the Arkansas, 
 
 TEXAS. 
 
 566. Arms of Texas, - - - - ] 333 
 
 567. Galveston, - - - - 1341 
 
 568. View of the Main Plaza, San Anto- 
 
 Pago 1323 
 1326 
 
 - 1328 
 1328 
 
 - 1329 
 
 
 nio, - - . . 
 
 - 1344 
 
 669. 
 
 Church of the Alamo, - 
 
 1345 
 
 570. 
 
 Mission of San Jose, - 
 
 - 1348 
 
 671. 
 
 The Alamo, - 
 
 1349 
 
 572. 
 
 Plan of the Alamo, - 
 
 - 1361 
 
 673. 
 
 Landing at Houston, 
 
 1355 
 
 674. 
 
 Ancient Capitol, Houston, - 
 
 - 1356 
 
 575. 
 
 Ruins at Goliad, - 
 
 1357 
 
 676. 
 
 State Capitol, Austin, 
 
 - 1360 
 
 677. 
 
 Tho Alamo Monument, - 
 
 1361 
 
 678. 
 
 San Jacinto Battle-ground 
 
 - 1367 
 
 579. 
 
 Soldiers' Grave, at San 
 
 Jacinto 
 
 
 Battle-ground, - 
 
 1369 
 
 680. 
 
 A Night Scene on the 
 
 Buffalo 
 
 
 Bayou, - - - - 
 
 - 1373 
 
 CALIFORNIA. 
 581. Arms of California, - . - 1385 
 
 682. Harbor of San Francisco, - 1396 
 
 683. Execution by the Vigilance Com- 
 mittee, ----- 1400 
 
 684. Washing Gold with the Long 
 
 Tom, - - - . . 1406 
 
 686. Sutter's Mill, - - - . 1406 
 686. Hydraulic Mining, - - 1408 
 
 587. Fremont's Ranche, - - - 1409 
 688. Mammoth Tree Grove, - - 1411 
 
 OREGON. 
 
 589. Arms of Oregon, - - - 1415 
 
 690. Valley of the Willamette, - 1420 
 
 591. Giant Pines, - - - . 1421 
 
 NEW MEXICO. 
 
 692. Giant Cactus, - - . . 1433 
 
 693. Pueblo or Town of Zuni, - . 1435 
 
 694. Ancient Pueblo, - . . 1439 
 
 696. Ground Plan of an Ancient Pue- 
 
 blo, - - - . . 1437 
 
 596. Ancient Pueblo in the Canon of 
 
 Chelly, ----- 1441 
 
 697. Canon of Chelly, - - - 1441 
 598. View of Inscription Rock, near 
 
 Zuni, --.... 1443 
 
XIV 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 ARIZONA. 
 
 599. Church at Tucson on San Antonio's 
 
 Day, . - . . Page 1447 
 
 600. Dragoon Springs, Overland Mail 
 
 Station, - - . . 1448 
 
 601. Reduction Works, Heintzelman 
 
 Silver Mine, - - - - 1450 
 
 UTAH. 
 
 602. View in Salt Lake City, - 
 
 603. Mormon Harem, - 
 
 COLORADO. 
 
 604. View in Denver, 
 
 605. Street in Denver, - 
 
 1466 
 1458 
 
 1468 
 1469 
 
 ^^~AI1 the engravings original to this work are included in the copyright, and can not 
 be copied from by other publishers, without an infringement of the law protecting this 
 kind of property." 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY 
 
 XJNITEr) STATES. 
 
 VOYAGES, DISCOVERIES AND SETTLEMENTS OF THE NORTHMEN. 
 
 Some evidence exists that tlie North-eastern Coast of the United 
 States was visited by Europeans a few centuries before the discove- 
 ries of Columbus. Although not 
 generally acknowledged as authen- 
 tic history, yet it is believed by 
 some respectable historians, that 
 a colony of Norwegians, or North- 
 men, visited the coast of New Eng- 
 land about A.D. 1000. 
 
 The original Icelandic accounts 
 of the voyages of discovery, per- 
 formed by these men, are still in 
 existence; and have been recently 
 published by the Society of An- 
 tiquaries at Copenhagen.* The 
 following summary of events and 
 conclusions respecting the discov- 
 ery and first settlement in this country, is drawn by the authors 
 of that publication. 
 
 In the spring of 986 of the Christian Era, Eric the Red, emigrated 
 from Iceland to Greenland, and there formed a settlement. In 994, 
 
 * Antiqtiitatbs AMEEiOANiE, eto. [Antiquities of America, or Northern writers of things 
 in America before Columbus.] Hafnise, 1837, 4to. pp. 486. 
 
 (17) 
 
 SEAL OF THE UNITED STATES, 
 
 "E PlwribuB ITnwm" — One composed of many. 
 
18 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 Biarne, the son of one of the settlers who accompanied Eric, returned 
 to Norway, and gave an account of discoveries he had made south- 
 ward from Greenland. On his return to Greenland, Lief, the son of 
 Eric, bought Biarne's ship, and with a crew of thirty-five men, em- 
 barked on a voyage of discovery, A.D. 1000. "After saihng some- 
 time to the south-west, they came to a country covered with a slaty 
 rock, which, therefore, they called Helluland [Slate-land]. They 
 then proceeded southerly, until they found a low flat coast, with 
 white sand cliffs, and immediately back covered with woods, from 
 which they called the country MarUand [Wood-land]. From there 
 they sailed south and west, until they arrived at a promontory which 
 extended to the east and north, and sailing round it, turned to the 
 west, and sailing westward passed between an island and the main 
 land, and entering into a bay through which flowed a river, they con- 
 cluded to winter at that place." 
 
 Soon after they had built their winter houses, they discovered an 
 abundance of vines, whence they named the country Vinland [TTine- 
 land]. It has been a matter of doubt where Vinland was located, but 
 the Antiquarian Society, at Copenhagen, after an examination of all 
 the evidence on the subject, place it at the head of JSTarraganset Bay 
 in Rhode Island. Everything in the description of the voyage and 
 country agrees with this location. The promontory described as ex- 
 tending east and north, corresponds with that of Barnstable and Cape 
 Cod, and the isla.nds they would pass after turning west would be 
 Nantucket and Martha's Vineyard. 
 
 In A.D. 1002 (two years afterward), Thorwold, the brother of Lief, 
 visited Vinland where he spent two years, and was finally murdered 
 by the natives. Before his death, he coasted round the promontory 
 called the north end, now Cape Cod, Kjalarnes [Keel Cape]. He was 
 killed and buried on a small promontory, reaching south from the 
 main land, on the west side of the bay, inclosed by the promontory 
 of Kjcdarnes, which answers accurately to Gurnet's Point, a strip of 
 land on the east side of Plymouth harbor. The Norwegians called it 
 Krassanes [Cross-land], because the grave of Thorwold had a cross 
 erected at both ends. 
 
 In 1007, three ships sailed from Greenland for Vinland, one under 
 the command of Thorfinn Karlsefne, a Norwegian of royal descent, 
 and Snorre Thorbrandson, of distinguished lineage ; one other com- 
 laanded by Biarne Grimalfson and Thorhall Gamlason; and the third 
 by Thorward and Thorhall. The three ships had one hundred and 
 
■«4 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 19 
 
 sixty men, and carried all sorts of domestic animals for planting and 
 sustaining a colony. An account of this voyage, and a history of the 
 country is still extant, and forms one of the documents in the Anti- 
 quitates Americance. 
 
 These voyagers sailed from Greenland to Helluland, and passing 
 Markland arrived at Kjalarnes; whence sailing south by the shore of 
 the promontory, which they found to consist of trackless beaches and 
 long wastes of sand, they called it Furthustandir [Wonder-strand or 
 Beach] ; whether on account of the extensive sandy shore, or from 
 the mirage and optical illusion so common at Cape Cod it can not be 
 determined. Passing southerly they sailed by the island discovered 
 by Lief (probably Martha's Vineyard), and passed thence to Vinland, 
 where they spent the winter. 
 
 The bay into which they sailed, they called Hopsvatn, and their 
 residence received the name of Hop (English, Hope, Indian Haup), 
 the identical Mount Hope, Rhode Island, so much celebrated, later, as 
 the residence of King Philip. After various successes, Thorfinn re- 
 turned to Greenland, and finally went to Iceland and settled. 
 
 "From a comparison of all the remaining accounts of these voy- 
 ages," says a recent able writer, "the geographical, nautical, and 
 astronomical facts contained in them, with the natural history and 
 geography of this country when first settled by the whites, there can 
 be but little doubt that Vinland has been correctly located by the 
 learned Society." Markland is supposed to be what is now Nova 
 Scotia, and Helluland, Newfoundland and the Coast of Labrador. 
 
 Of the climate of Vinland the Northmen say, when they were there 
 it was so mild that cattle would live out-doors during the year, that 
 the snow fell but lightly, and that the grass continued to be green in 
 some places, nearly all winter. Among the productions were a kind 
 of wild wheat (maize), a great variety of forest animals, eider ducks 
 in plenty, and the river they described as having been filled with fish, 
 among which were salmon, halibut, etc. It is said by the same histo- 
 rians, that the sun rose at half past seven o'clock in the shortest 
 days, which is the exact time it rises at Mount Hope. 
 
 The annexed cut is a view of the celebrated "Dighfon Mock," 
 as seen from the west side of Taunton River, in the limits of the 
 present town of Berkeley about eighteen miles east from Providence, 
 and thirty-seven south from Boston. This "Writing Rock," as it is 
 sometimes called, which has caused so much speculation among anti- 
 quarians, is of fine grained gray granite ; it stands a few feet above 
 2 
 
20 
 
 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 low water mark, and is partially covered at every tide. This rock 
 designated in the engraving by two figures near it — is on its face 
 
 ^^SSP 
 
 Dighton Kock, as seen from Dighton Sl^ore. 
 
 about eleven feet long, and rises from the ground about five feet; the 
 inscriptions are apparently pecked in: the channels of the letters, or 
 marks, are from one half to three fourths of an inch in width. Some 
 suppose they were made by the native Indians, but' the hard nature 
 of the rock is such that it would seem difficult to have been cut by 
 any tools which they were known to have had in use. 
 
 The annexed cut shows the shape of the rock- with the inscriptions 
 upon it, being a reduced copy from that taken under the direction of 
 the Rhode Island Historical Society in 1830, and published in the An- 
 
 Inscriptiona on Dighton Bock. 
 
 tiquitates Americans. It is supposed by some, that these inscriptions 
 were made by the Northmen, and signify, in Icelandic characters, that 
 Thorfinn Karlsefne arrived here in A.D. 1007, and took possession of 
 the country : others assign to them a much earlier origin, and even 
 ascribe them to the Phoenicians. At Newport, Rhode Island, is a cir- 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 21 
 
 cular stone tower, the origin of which is unknown. By some it is 
 supposed to have been erected by the Northmen: by others as having 
 been the work of the first English settlers. 
 
 THE DrSCOVERIKS OF COLUMBUS. 
 
 The fame which Columbus had acquired by his first discoveries on 
 the western hemisphere, spread through Europe and inspired many 
 with the spirit of enterprise. The first discovery of Columbus was 
 made in 1492, and on his fourth voyage in 1498, he discovered the 
 continent at the mouth of the Oronoco, in South America. 
 
 THE DISCOVERIES OF CABOT. 
 
 In 1497, John Cabot, a Venetian, under the patronage of Henry 
 VII, of England, commenced a voyage of discovery. He was accom- 
 panied by his son Sebastian, and three hundred men, with two 
 caravals freighted by the merchants of London and Bristol. On the 
 24th of June they discovered land. Cabot called it Prima Vista, 
 which, in Italian, his native tongue, signifies, first sight. This is sup- 
 posed to have been some part of the island of Newfoundland. A few 
 days afterward they discovered a smaller island, which they named 
 St. Johns, on account of the discovery being made on the day of John 
 the Baptist. They continued westerly till they reached the Conti- 
 nent, and then sailed along northerly to the latitude of sixty-seven 
 and a half degrees. Despairing of finding " a passage to India " in 
 that quarter, they turned back and sailed along the coast southward 
 to Florida, and then from thence returned to England. Upon the 
 discoveries made in this voyage, the English founded their claim to 
 the eastern portion of North America. 
 
 THE VOYAGES OF VBRIIAZZANO AND OTHERS. 
 
 In 1524, John Verrazzano, a Florentine in the service of France, 
 sailed to America and proceeded along the coast from Florida to the 
 fiftieth degree of north latitude. He is supposed to have entered the 
 harbor of New York. He made another voyage, from which he never 
 returned, nor is it known by what disaster he perished. During the 
 next forty years, frequent voyages were made to the coast of North 
 America. Fishing, and trade with the natives, appears to have been 
 the principal object. 
 
22 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 THE DISCOVERIES OF' CAETIER. 
 
 In the spring of 1534, a fleet was fitted out in France, under the 
 direction of thb French king, with the design to make further dis- 
 coveries in America. The command of the fleet was given to James 
 Cartier, who arrived at Newfoundland in May. Thence he sailed 
 northerly, and on the day of the festival of St. Lawrence, he found 
 himself in the midst of a broad river, or gulf, which he named St. 
 Lawrence. In this voyage he sailed as far north as latitude 50°, ex- 
 pecting in vain to find a passage to China. The next year he sailed 
 up the River St. Lawrence to a great and swift fall. He called the 
 country New France, built a fort in which he spent the winter, and 
 returned the following spring to France. This was the first attempt 
 of the French to make a settlement in America. 
 
 THE EXPEDITION OF DE SOTO. 
 
 In 1539, the Spaniards made an attempt at conquest within the 
 present limits of the United States. In this year Fernando de Soto, 
 governor of Cuba, sailed from Havana with nine vessels and nine 
 hundred men besides sailors, two hundred and thirteen horses and a 
 herd of swine, and landed at Espirito Santo, in Florida. He ex- 
 pected to find mines and plenty of gold, but was most miserably dis- 
 appointed. He encountered much opposition from the natives, and 
 was often deluded by them. He went north, crossed the Alleghany 
 mountains, and went into the Chickesaw country, where he spent a 
 winter. He then crossed the Mississippi. After wandering about 
 exposed to many hardships, famine, and opposition of the natives, he 
 died near the mouth of Red River. The remains of his force passed 
 down the Mississippi and made the best of their way to Panuco in 
 Mexico, where they arrived in September, 1548. "In this extraordi- 
 nary expedition of more than four years duration in the wilderness, 
 and among hostile savages, more than half the men perished." 
 
 THE HUaUESrOTS ATTEMPT TO COLONIZE CAROLINA. 
 
 In 1562, during the civil war between the Protestant and. Catholic 
 parties in France, Admiral Coligny formed a project for carrying a 
 colony of Protestants to America, where they might enjoy religious 
 freedom. Having obtained permission of the French king, who was 
 desirous of getting rid of his Huguenots or Protestant subjects, ho 
 fitted out two ships under the command of John Ribault, who landed 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 23 
 
 at a place supposed to be within the limits of South Carolina, built a 
 fort, garrisoned it with twenty men, and returned to France. The 
 company left by Ribault, mutinied soon after he left, and killed their 
 captain for his severity. Reduced at length, they, by extraordinary 
 efforts, built and rigged out a vessel, and " embarking their artillery, 
 their forge, and other munitions of war, and as mill as they could 
 gather," put to sea. When they had been out several weeks, 
 their provisions being exhausted, they were obliged to kill and eat 
 one of their number, who offered himself as a victim to appease their 
 hunger. A few days afterward they were taken up by an English 
 vessel, and carried to England. 
 
 SETTLEMENT OE ST. AUGUSTINE BY SPANIARDS. 
 
 In 1564, Laudoniere, another Frenchman, carried a colony to the 
 River of May, in Florida, where, in honor of Charles the French king, 
 he erected a fortification, which he called Fort Caroline. In 1565, 
 Ribault, who was sent to supersede Laudoniere, arrived in Florida 
 with seven vessels — took all the best of the men at Fort Caroline for 
 an expedition against the Spaniards, and left Laudoniere in charge of 
 the fort without adequate means of defense. At this time Melendez, 
 in the service of Philip II, of Spain, was on his way to Florida with a 
 fleet and army, for the purpose of driving out the Huguenots from 
 Florida, and to settle it with good Catholics. Arriving in Florida, he 
 massacred Ribault and all the company, excepting Laudoniere and a 
 few others who escaped to France. Melendez now built three forts 
 on the river of May, and strongly garrisoned them with Spanish sol- 
 diers. He also proceeded to the south, and discovered the harbor of 
 St. Augustine, and laid the foundations of the city of that name, the 
 oldest by more than forty years of any within the limits of the 
 United Stktes, east of the Mississippi river. 
 
 In 1568, Chevalier Gourgues, of Gascony, in France, hearing of the 
 massacre of his countrymen in Florida, determined to avenge their 
 death. He, accordingly, at his own expense, fitted out three frigates 
 with one hundred and fifty soldiers Mid volunteers, and eighty chosen 
 mariners and sailed to Florida. Although the Spaniards were four 
 hundred in number in the three forts on the River of May, Gourgues 
 succeeded in destroying the fortifications, and in killing most of the 
 Spaniards. Not being in a situation to keep possession, the French 
 returned to France. ■ 
 
24 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 FIRST ATTEMPT OF THE ENGLISH TO FOUND A COLONY IN AMBKICA. 
 
 The first attempt at colonization in America, by the English, was 
 made by Sir Humphrey Gilbert, in 1579, under the patronage of 
 Queen Elizabeth. After he had put to sea on his first voyage, he 
 was obliged to return. In the second, he reached St. Johns in New- 
 foundland, where he took possession of the country for his sovereign, 
 by raising a pillar inscribed with the British arms. He also took 
 measures to secure to the English the fisheries on the banks which 
 have since proved so valuable. From thence he sailed south-westerly 
 to the latitude of the mouth of the Kennebec. There the largest of 
 his three vessels struck, and all her crew perished. Gilbert then set 
 his face toward England, personally, in the smallest of his remaining 
 vessels, a barge of only ten tuns ; for he ever generously refused to 
 put any man to a peril he was himself unwilling to share. The pas- 
 sage was stormy, but his noble and pious mind undoubtedly found 
 comfort in the reflection he uttered to his companions in a time of 
 danger. " We are as near heaven at sea as on land." During the 
 night the lights of his little bark suddenly vanished, and he was heard 
 of no more. 
 
 THE ENGLISH ATTEMPT TO FOUND A COLONY IN CAROLINA. 
 
 In 1584, Queen Elizabeth by patent granted to Sir Walter Raleigh 
 authority to discover, occupy and govern "remote, heathen, and bar- 
 barous countries" not previously possessed by any Christian prince or 
 people. Under this commission, two ships commanded by Amidas 
 and Barlow sailed for America, where they arrived in July, 1584. 
 They landed at Roanoke, took possession of the country for the 
 crown of England, and in honor of the virgin queen, named it Vir- 
 ginia. On their return they gave such a flattering account of their 
 discoveries, that Sir Richard Grenville was sent the next year to begin 
 a settlement. 
 
 The adventurers under Grenville, to the number of one hundred 
 and seven, fixed their residence on the island of Roanoke, on the 
 coast of what is now North Carolina, where they were left in charge 
 of Mr. Lane. These persons rambled into the country, without due 
 caution, or provoked the Indians by their lawless conduct, so that 
 many were cut ofi' by them ; while others perished from want. The 
 survivors were taken to England by Sir Francis Drake, after his suc- 
 cessful expedition against the Spaniards. 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 25 
 
 WitHn a fortnight after the first colony had left Roanoke, Sir 
 Richard Grenville arrived with provisions and an additional number of 
 settlers. Not finding the former colony, he left fifteen of his crew to 
 retain possession of the island, and returned to England. In 1587, 
 Sir Walter Raleigh equipped three vessels, and sent another company 
 of one hundred and fifty adventurers to Virginia. He constituted 
 John White governor, who, remaining about one month, returned to 
 England to solicit supplies for the colony. Before he departed, his 
 daughter, Mrs. Dare, gave birth to a female infant, the first child of 
 Unglish parents born in America. The infant was baptized by the 
 name of Virginia. Owing to the war with Spain, no supplies were 
 sent to the colony for three years. In 1590, when Governor White 
 returned, no Englishmen were to be found, and it was evident that 
 tfcey had perished through want, or had been killed by the savages. 
 The last adventurers, therefore, returned, and all further attempts to 
 establish a colony in Virginia were postponed. 
 
 VOYAGE OF GOSNOLD TO THE NEW ENGLAND COAST. 
 
 The successive misfortunes withdrew for several years the attention 
 of the English from this distant country. In 1602, Bartholomew Gos- 
 nold made a voyage to America. Instead of taking the circuitous but 
 usual route by the West India Islands, he steered directly west from 
 England, shortening the voyage about one third, and arrived in May 
 on the coast of Massachusetts. Taking a large number of codfish, 
 near a cape which extended far into the sea, he gave to it the name of 
 Cape Cod. Proceeding southerly, he passed Gay Head, entered Buz- 
 zard's Bay, and upon an island he erected a small fort; then, after 
 trading with the Indians, he returned home. 
 
 FORMATION OF THE LONDON AND PLYMOUTH COMPANIES. 
 
 Th#report of this voyage revived the spirit of adventure. In 1603, 
 and 1605, two voyages were made — Penobscot and Massachusetts, and 
 the rivers between them were discovered. An extensive scheme of 
 colonization was adopted, of which Mr. Richard Hakluyt was the most 
 active prompter. An association was formed for the purpose of send- 
 ing colonies to America. Upon application to King James, he, by 
 letters patent, in 1606, divided the country of Virginia, extending from 
 South Carolina to the northern boundary of Maine, into two districts, 
 and constituted two companies for planting colonies within them. 
 
26 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 The southern district, called South Virginia, was granted to Sir 
 Thomas Gates and his associates, mostly residents of London, and, 
 therefore, styled the London Gompany. The northern section, called 
 ]^orth Virginia, was granted to Thomas Hanham and his associates, 
 who were styled the Plymouth Company. The members of these com- 
 panies were principally merchants, whose objects were the extension 
 of commerce and the discovery of the precious metals. 
 
 SETTLEMENT OP JAMESTOWN BY THE ENGLISH. 
 
 By a second charter, in 1609, King James incorporated the London 
 Company with full powers of government in America. A council was 
 appointed resident in England, with powers to appoint the governor 
 and other officers of the Virginia Company. Under the first pate^t 
 the London Company sent Capt. Newport to Virginia, who arrived 
 there in April, 1607. Entering Chesapeake Bay, he gave name to 
 Cape Henry, sailed into James River, and began a plantation, called 
 Jamestown, in which he left one hundred and four persons, and re- 
 turned to England. The next year he carried one hundred and twenty 
 persons to join the colony, with supplies of provisions. 
 
 In 1609, Sir George Somers and Sir Thomas Gates, with a number 
 of ships and five hundred adventurers, consisting of men, women and 
 children, sailed for Virginia. On their voyage they were overtaken 
 by a storm, by which one of their ships was cast on one of the unin- 
 habited islands of Bermuda: the passengers and crew remained there 
 for several months. With such materials as they had saved from their 
 ship, they built a small pinnace, and then sailed for Virginia. Find- 
 ing the colony reduced by sickness and want, they resolved to abandon 
 the country, and actually sailed for England. But the next day, meet- 
 ing with Lord Delaware with fresh supplies, they all returned and pro- 
 secuted the planting of the colony. In 1611, Sir Thomas Dale ar- 
 rived with three hundred additional settlers, and the colony was firmly 
 established. 
 
 THE DUTCH FOUND THE COLONY OF NEW NETHEELANDS. 
 
 In 1607, Henry Hudson, an Englishman, in the Dutch service, sailed 
 in quest of a North-west Passage, and penetrated as far north as to 
 the 80th degree of latitude. From him were named the strait and bay 
 at the north of Labrador. He made a second voyage the next year, 
 and sailed along the coast southward, and discovered the river which 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 27 
 
 bears his name. The Dutch East India Company then obtained a 
 patent for an exclusive trade on the River Hudson. In pursuance of 
 which, a number of trading adventurers built a fort and trading-house 
 on the spot where Albany now stands, which they called Fort Orange. 
 At the same period another fort and trading-house was established on 
 the south-west point of Manhattan Island, which they named New 
 Amsterdam : the whole colony received the name of New Netherlands. 
 
 ORIGIN OF THE NAME, NEW ENGLAND, AND FIRST ATTEMPT AT SETTLEMENT 
 
 BY THE ENGLISH. 
 
 In 1614, Capt. John Smith, so distinguished in the history of Vir- 
 ginia, was sent with two ships from England to North Virginia, with 
 instructions to remain in the country, and to keep possession. In 
 April he reached the Island of Monahigon, in latitude 43° 4''. After 
 building seven boats, he, in one of them, with eight men, ranged the 
 coast east and west from Penobscot to Cape Cod, and bartered with 
 the natives for beaver and other furs. By this voyage he made a profit 
 of nearly fifteen hundred pounds. On his return to England, he drew a 
 map of the country from the observations he had madcj, and presented 
 it to King Charles, who was so well pleased with it that he directed 
 that it should be called New England. ' 
 
 Captain Smith left one of his vessels under the command of Captain 
 Hunt, with orders to complete her lading on the coast, and then pro- 
 ceed to Malaga, in Spain. Hunt, under the pretense of trade, enticed 
 upward of twenty of the natives on board of his ship, put them under 
 hatches, and carried them to Spain, where he sold them as slaves. 
 This perfidious act disposed the natives in that part of the country to 
 revenge the injury on the countrymen of the ofiender ; and the English 
 were obliged to suspend their trade and projected settlements. 
 
 ORIGIN OF THE PURITANS. 
 
 About the period of the first English settlement in America, a re- 
 spectable body of Protestants, in England, were dissatisfied with the 
 religious state of things in that country : Queen Elizabeth took violent 
 and arbitrary measures to enforce uniformity in church discipline ajpd 
 ceremonies. Many of her subjects, though professing the same doc- 
 trines as those held by the established church of England, were averse 
 to observing all its rites and services : some of these they deemed were 
 too much like those used by the Catholics, which they believed were 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 unscriptural. For their zeal in preserving purity of worship they re- 
 ceived the name of Puritans. 
 
 THE PURITANS BMBAKK FOK AMERICA. 
 
 Many of the Puritans, in consequence of the persecutions they en- 
 dured, were obliged to leave their native country. Of this number 
 were John Rolinson and his congregation, who left England in 1608, 
 took up their residence in Amsterdam, and the next year removed to 
 Leyden, in Holland. Finding that country unfavorable for the reli- 
 gious education of their children, they resolved to emigrate to America, 
 where they could lay the foundations of a Christian commonwealth. 
 
 In 1620, a part of Mr. Robinson's congregation purchased a small 
 ship, and hired another in England, called the Mayflower; they sailed 
 on the 5th of August from Southampton for America ; but on account 
 of the leakiness of the small ship, they were twice obliged to return. 
 Abandoning that ship as unfit for service, all the passengers were 
 crowded into the Mayflower, which sailed from Plymouth on the 6th 
 of September, and on November 9th they discovered the land of Cape 
 Cod. Perceivibg that they had been carried to the north of their des- 
 tination, they stood to the southwai-d, but falling among shoals, they 
 were induced to return to the cape, and anchored in the harbor. Be- 
 fore landing they formed themselves into a "body politic," and chose 
 Mr. John Carver their governor for one year. The following is a copy 
 of this contract, with the names of the signers : 
 
 " In the name of God, Amen. We whose names are under written, the loyal 
 subjects of our dread sovereign Lord King James, by the grace of God, of Great 
 Britain, France and Ireland, king, defender of the faith, etc., haying undertaken, 
 for the glory of God and advancement of the Christian faith and honor of our 
 king and country, a voyage to plant the first colony in the northern parts of Vir- 
 ginia, do, by these presents, solemnly and mutually, in the presence of God and of 
 one another, covenant and combine ourselves together into a civil body politic, for 
 our better ordering and preservation, and furtherance of the ends aforesaid ; and 
 by virtue hereof do enact, constitute, and frame suoh just and equal laws and or- 
 dinances, acts, constitutions, and offices, from time to time, as shall be thought 
 most meet and convenient for the general good of the colony, unto which we 
 promise all duo subjection and obedience. In witness whereof we have hereunto 
 subscribed our names, at Cape Cod, the 11th day of November, in the year of the 
 reign of our sovereign Lord. King .Tames of England, France and Ireland, the 
 eighteenth, and of Scotland the fifty-fourth, Anno Domini 1620." 
 
 This compact was subscribed in the following order by ; 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 29 
 
 No. in Family. 
 Mr. John Carveij f 8 
 
 Mr. William Bradford, f 2 
 Mr. Edward Winslow, f 5 
 Mr. William Brewster, f 6 
 Mr. Isaac Allorton, I 6 
 
 Capt. Miles Standish, f 
 John Alden, 
 Mr. Samuel Fuller, 
 *Mr. Christopher Mar- 
 tin ,t 
 •SMr. William MuUins, f 
 *Mr. William White, f 
 (Besides a sou born in 
 Cape Cod harbor, and 
 named Peregrine). 
 Mr. Eiohard Warren, 
 
 No. in Family, 
 
 John Howland, (of Car- 
 ver's family). 
 Mr. Stephen Hopkins, t 8 
 
 «Edward Tilly, f 'i 
 
 •»John Tilly, f 3 
 
 Francis Cook, 2 
 
 ^"Thomas Kogers, 2 
 
 "'Thomas Tinker, f 3 
 
 "■'•'John Ridgdale, ")■ 2 
 
 "»Edward Fuller, f 3 
 
 *John Turner, 3 
 
 Francis Baton, f 3 
 
 '-James Chilton, f 3 
 
 *"John Craekston, 2 
 
 John Billington, f 4 
 
 *Moses Fletcher, 1 
 
 No. in Family, 
 
 '■'^John G-oodman, 
 
 "•»Degory Priest, 
 
 "■■■"Thomas Williams, 
 
 Gilbert Winslow, 
 
 "'■"Edward Margeson, 
 
 Peter Brown, 
 
 "•'^"Richard Britterige, 
 
 George Soulo, (of Edward 
 Winslow's family). 
 
 "'■■"Richard Clarke, 
 
 Richard Gardiner, 
 
 ■*John AUerton, 
 
 '•'■Thomas English, 
 
 Edward Dotey, Edward 
 Leicester (both of Ste- 
 phen Hopkins' family). 
 
 This brief, and comprehensive, and simple instrument established a moat impor- 
 tant principle, a principle -which is the foundation of all the democratic institu- 
 tions of America, and is the basis of the republic ; and, ho'wever it may be ex- 
 panded and complicated in our various constitutions, ho'wever unequally povrer 
 may be distributed in the different branches of 'our various governments, has im- 
 parted to each its strongest and most striking characteristic. 
 
 Many philosophers have since appeared, 'who have, in labored treatises, endea- 
 vored to prove the doctrine, that the rights of man are inalienable, and nations have 
 bled to defend and enforce them, yet in this dark age, the age of despotism, and 
 superstition, v?heu no tongue dared to assert, and no pen to "write, this bold and 
 novel doctrine, 'which ■was then as much at defiance with common opinion as with 
 actual power, of which the monarch was then held to be the sole fountain, and the 
 theory was universal that all popular rights were granted by the crown — in this 
 remote wilderness, among a small and unknown band of wandering outcasts, the 
 principle that the will of the majority of the people shall govern, was first conceived, 
 and was first practically exemplified. 
 
 The pilgrims, from their notions of primitive Christianity, the force of circum- 
 stances, and that pure moral feeling which is the offspring of true religion, dis- 
 covered a truth in the science of government which had been concealed for ages. 
 On the bleak shore of a barren wilderness, in the midst of desolation, with the 
 blast of winter howling around them, and surrounded with dangers in their most 
 awful and appalling forms, the pilgrims of Leyden laid the foundation of American 
 liberty. — Baylies, vol. i, p. 29. 
 
 ^ THE PURITANS FOUND A COLONY AT PLYMOUTH. 
 
 When the Puritan colony arrived on the coast of Massachusetts the 
 weather was wintry, and they were undetermined on a spot for their 
 settlements. Parties were dispatched to explore the country, which, 
 after great suffering from cold, rain and snow, found a harbor. There 
 
 f Those with this mark brought their wives. 
 
 * Those who died before the end of the next March are distinguished by an asterisk. 
 
30 OUTLINE HISTORY 
 
 they landed on the 22d of December, 1620, and named the place Ply- 
 mouth, from the name of the last town they had left in England. The 
 anniversary of their landing is still celebrated by the descendants of 
 the pilgrim fathers, as a festival, in several prominent places in this 
 country. 
 
 GRANT OF PATENT OF NEW ENGLAND TO THE DUKE OF LENOX. 
 
 The same month that the Plymouth settlers arrived in America, 
 King James granted a patent to the Duke of Lenox and others, in- 
 corporating with the style of the "Council established at Plymouth, in 
 the county of Devon, for the planting and governing of New England 
 in America." The limits of the grants to them were, " from forty to 
 forty-eight degrees of latitude, throughout the main lands from sea to 
 sea," with the isles adjoining, provided they were not occupied by any 
 other Christian prince or state, and on the condition of paying to the 
 crown a fifth of the gold and silver ore they should find and mine. 
 By this patent, the territory granted, which had before been called 
 NoETH Virginia, received by royal authority the name of New Eng- 
 land ; from this instrument were derived all the subsequent grants 
 made of the several parts of the territory. 
 
 VARIOUS GRANTS OF LAND. 
 
 In 1621, the Council of Plymouth granted to John Mason all the 
 land from Salem to the Merrimac, extending inward to the heads of 
 the rivers. This district was called Mariana. In 1622, the council 
 assigned another grant to Gorges and Mason jointly, all the lands be- 
 tween the Merrimac and Sagadahoc, extending westward to the rivers 
 of Canada, which district was called Laconia. In 1628, the Plymouth 
 Company granted to Sir Henry Rosewell and others all the lands lying 
 between a line three miles north of the Merrimac, and a line three 
 miles south of every part of Charles River, and of the Bay of Massa- 
 chusetts throughout the main lands "from the Atlantic to the ^outh 
 Sea." They also obtained a charter from the crowii of England, by 
 which the company was erected into a corporation, with ample powers 
 of government. Massachusetts was settled under this charter. 
 
 In 1630, the council for planting New England, granted to Governor 
 Bradford of Plymouth, and his associates, a patent of a tract of land 
 extending from a rivulet called Cohasset, to Narraganset River, and 
 westward to a country called Paconokit ; and' also a tract of fifteen 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 31 
 
 miles on each side of the Kennebec, with full powers of colonial gov- 
 ernment. 
 
 In 1631, the Earl of Warwick, one of the Plymouth company, grant- 
 ed to Lord Say, and Seal and others, a patent of the territory in New 
 England extending westward of the Eiver Narraganset forty leagues, 
 in a straight line near the sea shore, and all the lands of and witliin 
 that breadth to the South Sea. 
 
 The shores of that part of America, extending from the River Pas- 
 catagua to the Bay of Fundy, had been discovered by many of the 
 first voyagers, both English and French. The grant of the French 
 king to De Monts, in 1603, covered the lands from the fortieth to the 
 forty-sixth degree of latitude, and of course included Maine; but the 
 French settlements were north and east of this district. In 1639, Sir 
 Fernando Gorges obtained a grant by royal patent of all the lands 
 between Pascatagua and Newichawanoc on the south and west, and 
 Sagadahoc and Kennebec on the east, extending one hundred and 
 twenty leagues north-westward into the country, with the isles adjacent, 
 and Martha's Vineyard. This charter gave that territory the title of 
 the "Province of Maine," by which it was known afterward. 
 
 GRANT TO LOKD BALTIMORE. 
 
 In 1632, Charles I granted to Cecilius Calvert, Baron of Baltimore, 
 in Ireland, the lands in America between Watkins' Point in the Chesa- 
 peake, and a line under the fortieth degree of latitude on the Dela- 
 ware, on the north; which north line was extended to the highest 
 source of the Potomac, and thence by that river to its mouth, and 
 across the bay to Watkins' — to be held by him and his heirs in fee 
 simple. This tract, named Maryland, was settled at first by Catholics 
 from Ireland. 
 
 SETTLEMENTS ON THE DELAWARE. 
 
 It is difficult to ascertain the exact date of the first plantations on 
 the Delaware. The Dutch and Swedes began settlements there within 
 a few years after the Dutch West India Company obtained a grant of 
 New Netherlands. Both claimed the territory, and a controversy arose 
 between the Dutch governor of New Netherlands and the Swedish 
 settlers, which continued many years. The plantations on the Dela- 
 ware fell within the patent of the Duke of York in 1664, or were con- 
 sidered within its limits. After the grant of Pennsylvania to William 
 Penn in 1682, the Duke of York granted and released to him all his 
 
32 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 claims to the lands within William Penn's patent, and the lands about 
 New Castle, for a circle of twelve miles, and south to the Hoar Kills. 
 
 CONFLICTING GRANTS. 
 
 After the English had conquered New Netherlands from the Dutch 
 in 1664, King Charles 11 granted to his brother James, Duke of York, 
 a tract of land beginning at Nova Scotia and extending along the coast 
 to Pemaquid, and to the head of that river ; thence to the Kennebec 
 and northward to the River of Canada; also Long Island and Hudson's 
 River, and all the lands from the west side of Connecticut River to the 
 east side of Delaware Bay, with Martha's Vineyard and Nantucket. 
 To this territory the duke gave the name of New York. The bound- 
 aries are hardly to be understood ; but this grant of lands, with those 
 before granted to others on the Connecticut, occasioned many and 
 warm controversies . between the colonies of New York, Connecticut, 
 New Hampshire and Vermont, some of which lasted more than a cen- 
 tury. 
 
 GRANT OF THE DUKE OF YORK, AND SETTLEMENT OF NEW JERSEY. 
 
 In 1664, the Duke of York sold and confirmed by deed of release 
 to Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret, all that tract of land to the 
 westward of Long Island and Manhattan, between the ocean and the 
 Hudson on the east, and the Delaware on the west, from Cape May to 
 the north branch of the Delaware in forty-one degrees and forty min- 
 utes of latitude by the name of New Cesaria, or New Jersey. Under 
 this grant settlements were soon begun, and Philip Carteret was ap- 
 pointed first governor. In 1676, this tract was divided, Sir George 
 Carteret taking the eastern half, and one Byllinge and others, the pur- 
 chasers under Lord Berkeley, taking the other half. The dividing line 
 was agreed to be a straight line from a point on the east side of Little 
 Egg Harbor, to tho northernmost branch of the Delaware. This line 
 was not run for many years, controversies and riots therefore arose be- 
 tween the different claimants ; thence also the distinction between East 
 and West Jersey. These disputes continued till the Revolution. 
 
 In 1663, the Earl of Clarendon, and seven others, obtained from 
 Charles H a patent of the lands in America lying between the thirty- 
 first and thirty-sixth degrees of north latitude. Two years after, this 
 grant was extended from the twenty-ninth degree to the thirty-sixth 
 and a half, and between these parallels from the Atlantic to the Pacific 
 Ocean, of .this tract, the grantees were constituted the absolute lords 
 
OUTLINE HISTORy. 33 
 
 and proprietors. For the government of the country they procured a 
 form of constitution, drawn up by the celebrated John Locke. This 
 instrument appeared well on paper, but not being adapted to the cir- 
 cumstances of the country it was not established. 
 
 SETTLEMENT OP SOUTH CAKOLINA. 
 
 In 1670, Captain Sayle, with a small company, arrived at Port Royal, 
 and begun a settlement, but he soon fell a victim to disease. The next 
 year the settlers removed to the banks of Ashly River, and begun 
 what has been called Old Charleston. In 1680 they begun the present 
 city of Charleston. About the year 1672, the settlements were aug- 
 mented by a number of Dutch inhabitants from New York. A few 
 years later a considerable number of French Protestants, in conse- 
 quence of the persecutions which followed the revocation of the edict 
 of Nantz in 1685, left France and settled in Carolina. 
 
 GRANT TO WILLIAM PENN AND SETTLEMENT OP PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 In 1681, Charles 11 granted to William Penn a tract of land extend- 
 ing from a line twelve miles northward from Newcastle to the forty- 
 third degree of latitude, and from the Delaware westward five degrees 
 of longitude. Penn took possession of the country, purchased the 
 soil of the natives, introduced a colony of his friends, and called the 
 tract Pennsylvania. He gave free toleration to all religious sects, and 
 thus invited a rapid settlement of the province. 
 
 FIRST PLANTATIONS IN NORTH OAROLINA SETTLEMENT OP GEORGIA. 
 
 The people of Virginia began the first plantations within Carolina 
 by gradually extending their settlements southward of Jamestown. 
 In 1665, Sir J. Yeamaus, with a company from Barbadoes, formed a 
 settlement on Cape Fear River. This, with the Virginia plantations 
 along the Chowan River and Albemarle Sound, were the first settle- 
 ments within North Carolina. Georgia was first settled in 1733, for 
 the purpose of furnishing the means of subsistence to many needy 
 persons. Grovernor Oglethorpe was one of the trustees who repaired 
 to Savannah River, on the banks of which he began the settlement of 
 Savannah. The territory was called Georgia from the name of the 
 king, and was the latest settled of any within the thirteen original 
 States. 
 
34 OUTLINE HISTORY 
 
 INDIAIT WARS. 
 
 Nearly all the States of the American Union have suffered more or 
 less from the ravages of Indian wars. They commenced at the first 
 settlement in the country, and have been continued down to the present 
 time. 
 
 WAR WITH THE INDIANS OF VIKGINIA. 
 
 In the year 1622, the settlers in Virginia lost three hundred and 
 forty-nine of their numbers by a sudden massacre. The Indians for 
 some time before lived on very familiar terms with the English ; but 
 in the spring of that year they secretly plotted, to exterminate the 
 colony. It appears that a young Indian chief had murdered an Eng- 
 lishman by the name of Morgan for some toys which he was carrying 
 to sell to his people. The English attempted to save him, but he mak- 
 ing an obstinate resistance was killed. To revenge his death, a con- 
 spiracy was formed, when the Indians fell upon the inhabitants who 
 were unprepared, and killed all they found. Most of the plantations 
 had to be abandoned, and the settlers retired to Jamestown for safety. 
 A furious war ensued, in which the Indians were slain without mercy. 
 
 THE PEQUOT WAE. 
 
 The settlers at Plymouth and Massachusetts had no trouble with the 
 Indians for many years. But to the westward of Narraganset Bay in 
 Rhode Island, lived several powerful tribes, who. had not been reduced 
 by the mortal sickness which had a few years before the arrival of the 
 ' Plymouth settlers, swept off such a large portion of the more eastern 
 Indians. The Pequots, a tribe in the eastern part of Connecticut, 
 were the most warlike, ferocious and formidable. In 1634, they killed 
 Captain Stone and his companions, who were sailing up the Connecti- 
 cut River; and in 1636, Captain Oldham was killed at Block Island, 
 where he had gone to trade. The next year they went up the Connec- 
 ticut in canoes, and at Wethersfield killed nine persons, and took two 
 young women prisoners. These and other murders and outrages, in- 
 duced the New England colonies to unite in an expedition against them. 
 
 Early in May, 1637, Captain Mason, with ninety men from Hartford, 
 Windsor, and Wethersfield, in Connecticut, went down the river and 
 were joined by Captain Underbill, at Saybrook, and by Uncas, sachem 
 of the Moheagans. From that place they sailed round to the Narra- 
 ganset shore, where they were joined by five hundred Indians of that 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 35 
 
 tribe, who were the enemies of the Pequots. Captai:^ Mason marched 
 by moonlight to the hill on which the Pequot fort was built, attacked 
 it by surprise, set fire to the wigwams, and killed and burnt six or 
 seven hundred Indians, losing of his party only two men.- This victory 
 was followed up by such a vigilant pursuit of the Pequots, that this 
 haughty tribe was entirely ruined, and became nearly extinct. 
 
 KING Philip's war. 
 
 In 1675, Philip, sachem of the Wampanoags, who lived at Mount 
 Hope, in Rhode Island, began the most general and destructive war 
 ever sustained by the infant colonies. Philip, a proud and high minded 
 chieftain, undertook the war in hopes of exterminating the English, 
 who were extending their settlements on every side. By his influence 
 he succeeded in drawing into the conflict -most of the tribes in New 
 England. 
 
 The war having commenced, Philip and his allies hovered around the 
 exposed settlements, burnt several frontier towns, killed numbers of 
 the inhabitants, and slew several parties of soldiers who went to their 
 defense. The Narragansets, with whom the English had formed a 
 treaty in July, 1675, were found secretly aiding the hostile Indians. 
 To punish this perfidious tribe, it was determined to reduce them by a 
 winter expedition. For this purpose, about one thousand men, under 
 Governor Winslow, marched late in December, wading in deep snow, 
 and attacked their fort, which was situated in a swamp. The Narra- 
 gansets being furnished with fire arms, made great havoc among the 
 officers who first entered the fort. Six captains and eighty men were 
 killed, one hundred and fifty were wounded, and all suffered greatly from 
 frozen limbs and other hardships. Their success, however, was com- 
 plete. The fort was taken, five or six hundred wigwams were burnt 
 and destroyed, and about one thousand Indians are supposed to have 
 perished. 
 
 Notwithstanding the severe blow to Indians by the destruction ^t 
 the Narraganset fort. King Philip, as he was called, refused to listen 
 to any terms of peace with the English. He still continued to attack 
 and burn the settlements of the whites, and to kill the inhabitants ; but 
 soon the tide of war began to turn against him. Many of his faithful 
 followers were either killed or captured, and he himself was hunted 
 like a wild beast from place to place. He was finally shot through the 
 heart by a friendly Indian under the command of Captain Church, near 
 Mount Hope, as he was endeavoring to make his escape from his pur- 
 3 
 
36 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 suers, on the li^h of August, 1676. This event put an end to the 
 war, and extinguished the Indian power in this part of New England. 
 Thus closed a most distressing era, during which about six hundred 
 of the inhabitants of New England, composing the flower of its strength, 
 were either killed in battle, or were murdered by the enemy; twelve 
 or thirteen towns swept away, about six hundred buildings, mostly 
 dwelling houses, destroyed, and a heavy debt incurred. 
 
 THE FRENCH INSTIGATE THE INDIANS TO WAR AGAINST THE SETTLERS. 
 
 On the accession of William, Prince of Orange, to the throne of 
 England, war ensued between England and France, and as Canada then 
 belonged to France, the French instigated the Indians to hostilities 
 against the colonies. On the night of February 8, 1690, a party of 
 French and Indians from Montreal, finding the inhabitants of Schenec- 
 tady asleep and unguarded, broke in upon them, murdered sixty-three, 
 and took twenty-seven prisoners. They also burnt the houses, killed 
 most of the cattle and horses, and marched off with the remainder of 
 the horses laden with plunder. Those of the people who escaped, fled 
 nearly naked toward Albany, about fifteen miles distant, amid the snow, 
 in a severe night, twenty-five of whom lost their limbs by the frost. 
 
 The inhabitants in the eastern part of New England sufiered much 
 from the Indians from the year 1690, to 1698. The brave and venera- 
 ble Major Waldron, and twenty-two others, were taken by surprise, 
 and slain, at Dover, in New Hampshire. The plantation at Salmon 
 Falls was surprised by a party of French and Indians, under Hertel, a 
 Frenchman. Thirty men were killed, and fifty-four women and chil- 
 dren captured. Such was the distress of the times, from the incur- 
 sions of the enemy, that the inhabitants had to abandon the defenseless 
 parts of the country, and retire to the garrisoned towns. These ca- 
 lamities were continued till the peace between England and France, in 
 1698, when Frontenac, the French commander in Canada, ceased to 
 instigate the savages. 
 
 In 1702, during Queen Anne's reign, war was again proclaimed be- 
 tween England and France, and the American colonies were again ex- 
 posed to all the horrors of Indian warfai-e. In February, 1704, Deer- 
 field, in Massachusetts, was surprised and burnt by a party of two 
 hundred Frenchmen, and one hundred and forty-two Indians. About 
 forty-seven of the inhabitants were killed, and one hundred and twelve 
 were made prisoners, among whom were the Rev. John WiUiams and 
 his family. New Hampshire, and especially Maine, was exposed to 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 37 
 
 the murderous inroads of these ferocious savaires. In Au<^ust. 170S. 
 a party of Indians, headed by Frenchmen, assaulted Haverhill, on the 
 Merrimac, burnt some of the houses, slew thirtr or fortv of the in- 
 habitants, among whom was Mr. Rolfe, their minister. 
 
 rysrocESSFUL attempts to istade can^apa. 
 
 As the colonies could not he safe from the ravages of the French 
 and Indians, ■while Canada and Xova Scotia were under the sorern- 
 ment of France. Massachusetts solicited, and the Queen granted, a 
 large naral force to aid ia the conquest of those provinces. In 17"'"'. 
 the Xew England colonies, with Xew York, raised about two thousand 
 five hundred men, who were commanded by General Xicholson. This 
 force was marched near Late George, and there waited to hear 
 of the arrival of the expected fleet at Boston. The fleet did nor 
 arrive, and the troops lay at Wood Creek till autumn. WhiJe. en- 
 camped, they were attacked with a malignant disease, by which many 
 died, and the remainder compelled to withdraw, and thus this expen- 
 sive expedition was frustrated. 
 
 In 1711. Geneml Nicholson procured, of the Queen, a fleet of men- 
 of-war, and transports under admiral Walker, for aiding in the con- 
 quest of Canada. This fleet arrived in Boston iu .June, and although 
 not estpected, the colonies made great exertion to second the expedi- 
 tion. The whole force, when the British and colonial troops were 
 united, amounted to seven thousand men. General Nicholson went 
 to AlT^any, intending, with additional forces, to joiu Admiral Walker 
 l>efore Quebec. The fleet sailed from Boston on the -SOth of -July, Itir 
 met with fogs and tempestuous weather, near the mouth of the St. 
 Lawrence, in which eight or nine transports, xfith about one thousaiid 
 men, were 1o?t by shipwreck. This put an end to the expedition, the 
 admiral sailed to England, and the colonial troops returned. The 
 peace of Utrecht, signed March 3, 1T13, put an end to hostilities, and 
 peace continued till 17-39. 
 
 EXPEDITIC':^ AGAIX5T THE SPAXtSH WEST rST«IE5. 
 
 In 174'!'. war having been declared by Great Britain against Sriin. 
 expeditions were undertaken against the Spanish West lulies^ and 
 requisitions 'were made on the colonies to assist in these enterprises. 
 Four reniments were raised fiwm the American colonies, who ^ere at 
 
 o 
 
 the ct-ijjre of levy money, provisirns. and transports for their several 
 :,notas. Admiral Temon, the British commander, found hinsslf at 
 
38 
 
 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 the head of the most formidable fleet and army ever sent to the West 
 India Islands. The -whole fleet consisted of twenty-nine ships of the 
 line, with nearly the same number of frigates, besides fire ships, etc. 
 The number of seamen amounted to fifteen thousand, and the land 
 forces twelve thousand. Vernon took and plundered Porto Bello, 
 and proceeded with his fleet, and the land forces under General 
 "Wentworth, to attack Carthagena. He demolished the forts and cas- 
 tles in the harbor, but the attack on the town by General "Wentworth, 
 was unsuccessful. In July, the combined forces made an attempt on 
 Cuba, but by an extraordinary sickness and mortality, they were not 
 able to accomplish anything of importance. More than a thousand 
 men died per day, for several days. Of nearly one thousand men 
 from New England, not one hundred returned — of five hundred men 
 from Massachusetts, fifty only returned. 
 
 CONQUEST OF LOUISBUKG. 
 
 After the peace of Utrecht, the French built the town of Louisburg 
 on the Island of Cape Breton, and fortified it with a rampart of stone, 
 from thirty to thirty-six feet high", and a ditch eighty feet wide. 
 There were embrasures for one hundred and forty-eight cannon and 
 six mortars. On an island at the entrance of the harbor, was planted 
 a battery of thirty cannon. 
 
 At the bottom of the harbor, opposite the entrance, was the grand 
 or royal battery of twenty-eight cannon, each of forty-two pound 
 
 caliber. The entrance 
 ^ "^ O lii of the town on the land 
 side was over a draw 
 bridge, near which was 
 a circular battery of six- 
 teen guns. These works 
 had been twenty-five 
 years in building; and, 
 though not finished, had 
 cost the French not less 
 than thirty millions of 
 
 Map of Louisburg and vicinity. livTeS. It WaS dcCmed 
 
 so strong and impregnable as to be called the "Dunkirk of America." 
 This place was a safe harbor and station for French shipping of all 
 descriptions, and its reduction was of the highest importance to the 
 New England colonies. The following account of its conquest is 
 from Holmes' Annals: 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 39 
 
 Under these impressions, sovemor Shirley, of Massachusetts, had written to the 
 British ministry in the autumn of the last year, soliciting assistance for the 
 preservation of Xova scoria, and the acquisition of Cape Breton. Early in Jan- 
 uary, before he received any answer or orders from Ensland, he requosted the 
 members of the general court, that they would lay themselTes under an oath of 
 secrecy, to receire from him a proposal of Tery great importance. They readily 
 took the oath : and he communicated to them the plan which he hail formed of at- 
 tacking Louisburg. The proposal was at first rejected ; but it was finally carried 
 by a majority of one voice. Circular letters were immediately dispatched to all 
 the colonies, as far as PennsylTania,* requesting their assistance, and an emboriro 
 on their p-jrts. Forces were promptly raised ; and VS'illiam Pepperrell, Esq., of 
 Kittery, was appointed commander of the expedition. This officer, on board the 
 Shirley Snow, Captain Eouse, with the transports under her convoy, sailed from 
 Xantasket on the 24th of ilarch, and arrived at Canso on the 4th of ApriLy Here 
 the troops- joined by those of Xew Hampshire and Connecticut, amounting col- 
 lectively to upward of fcai thousand.^; were. detained three weeks, waiting for the 
 ice. which envirt'oed the Island of Cape Breton, to be dissolved. At length Com- 
 modore TVarren, agreeably to orders from England, arrived at Canso in the 
 Superbe of sixty gans. with three other ships of forty guns each; and, after a con- 
 sultation with the general, proceeded to cruise before Louisburg. The general 
 soon after sailed with the whole fleet : and on the 30th of April, coming to anchor 
 at Chapcaurouge Bay. landed his troops. The next object was to inyest the city. 
 Lieutenant Colonel Taughan conducted the first column through the woods with- 
 in sisht of Looisbarg. and saluted the city with three cheers. At the head of a 
 detachment, chieflv of the Xew Hampshire tra>jps. he marched in the night to the 
 north-easi part of the harbor, where they burned the warehouses, containing the 
 ■ naval stores, and staved a large quantity of wine and brandy. The smoke of this 
 fire, driven bv the wind into the grand battery, so terrified the French, that they 
 abandoned it ; and, spiking up the zuns. retired to the city. The next morning 
 Vau^han took possession of the desert©! battery, which he brave'.y defended. 
 
 « All excused themselves Srom aiij share in the adventure, excepting Connectient, Xew 
 Hampshire, and Rhode Island. The assembly ci Pennsylvania, though it could not he pre- 
 vailed on to take part in an enterprise which appeared desperate : yet, on receivLng inf. r- 
 mation that Louisburg was taken, and that supplies were wanted, vo:ei £4000 in pro- 
 visions for the re&eshment and support of the brave troops which had achieved the action. 
 Franklin, Pennsylv. 94, Univ. Hist, xli, 33. 
 
 t Connecticut and Rhode Island consented thai tieir colony sloops should be employed 
 as crusiers. A smaU privateer ship of abcnt two hundred tuns, and a snow of less burden, 
 belocgiiis to Newport, were hired there by Massachusetts ; a new snow. Captain Rouse, and 
 a ship'i Obtain SneUing, were taken into the service at Bosiou : and these, with a snow, a 
 brig, three sloops, and a sLip of twe^tj zazs, purchased on the stceks, Captain Tyng, the 
 commodore, composed the whole naval firce. 
 
 i Massachnseus forces .j2o0 
 
 2vew Hampshire . ? ■ • • ^*^ 
 
 Conneetieat . ^1* 
 
 Total ^™ 
 
 ^he Connecticut troops were commanded cv Roger Woh»tt, UenienaDt governor of tie 
 .olony, who was the second oEcer in the araj. Rhode Island raised liirec hundred men j 
 but they did not arrive until .ie pUce had surrendered. Hutchinson. 
 
40 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 With extreme labor and difficulty cannon were drawn, for fourteen nights suc- 
 cessively, from the landing place through a morass to the camp.* The cannon 
 left by the enemy were drilled, and turned with good effect on the city, within 
 which almost every shot lodged, while several fell into the roof of the citadel 
 On the 7th of May, a summons was sent in to the commanding officer at Louis- 
 hurg, who refused to surrender the place. The siege was, therefore, still pressed 
 with activity and vigilance by Commodore Warren and his ships, and with 
 vigorous perseverance by the land forces, • The joint efforts of both were at 
 length, by the blessing of Heaven, crowned with success. It was a circumstance 
 favorable to the assailants, that the garrison of Louisburg had been so mutinous 
 before the siege, that the officers could not trust the men to make a sortie, lest 
 they should desert. The capture of a French sixty-four gun ship, richly laden 
 with military stores, and having on board five hundred and sixty men, destined 
 for the relief of the garrison, threw the enemy into perturbation. f A battery, 
 erected on the high cliff at the lighthouse, greatly annoyed their island battery. 
 Preparations were evidently making for a general assault. Discouraged by these 
 adverse events and menacing appearances, Duchambon, the French commander, 
 determined to surrender; and, on the 16th of June, articles of capitulation were 
 signed. After the surrender of the city, the French flag was kept flying on the 
 ramparts ; and several rich prizes were thus decoyed. Two East Indiamen and 
 one South Sea Ship, estimated at £600,000 sterling, were taken by the squadron 
 at the mouth of the harbor. This expedition was one of the most remarkable 
 events in the history of North America. It was hazardous in the attempt, but 
 successful in the execution. "It displayed the enterprising spirit of New Eng- 
 land; and, though it enabled Britain to purchase a peace, yet it excited her envy 
 and jealousy against the colonies, by whose exertions it was acquired."! 
 
 The news of this important victory flew through the continent. Considerate 
 and pious persons remarked, with mingled gratitude and admiration, the coinci- 
 
 * Tho men, with straps over their shoulders, and sinking to their knees in mud, per- 
 formed the service which horses or oxen, on such ground, could not have done. 
 
 f This French man-of-war, the Yigilant, was taken by Captain Edward Tyng, comman- 
 der of the Massachusetts frigate. Governor Shirley having directed him to procure the lar- 
 gest ship in his power, he had purchased this ship when on the stocks, and nearly ready for 
 launching. It was a ship of about four hundred tuns, and was soon after launched at Bos- 
 ton. Tyng took the command of her, and was appointed commodore of the fleet. Alden's 
 Memoir of Edward Tyng, Esq. 
 
 J Coll. Mass. Hist. Soo. i, 4 — 60 ; where there ia an authentic account of this expedition 
 
 from original papers. Hutchinson, ii, c. 4. Douglass, i, 336. Belknap, N. Hamp. ii, 193 
 
 224. Adams, N. Eng. 208. Trumbull, U. S. i, o. 9. Solicitations were made for a parlia- 
 mentary reimbursement, which, after much difficulty and delay, was obtained. In 1749 
 the money, granted by parliament for that purpose, arrived at Boston, and was conveyed to 
 the treasury office. The sum was £183,649 2s. 7d. 1-2. It consisted of two hundred and 
 fifteen chests (three thousand pieces of eight, at a medium, in each chest) of milled pieces 
 of eight, and one hundred casks of coined copper. There were seventeen cart and truck 
 loads of the silver, and about ten truck loads of copper. Coll. Mass. Hist. Soc. nt supra. 
 Brit. Bmp. i, 377. Pemberton, MS. Chron. The instructions given by Governor Shirley 
 to lieutenant general Pepporrell for this expedition, are published in Coll. Mass. Hist. Soc. 
 i, 1 — 11. The plan for the reduction of a regularly constructed fortress " was drawn by a 
 lawyer, to be executed by a merchant, at the head of a body of husbandmen and me- 
 chanics." 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 41 
 
 denoe of numerous oiroumstanoes and events, on which the success of the under- 
 taking essentially depended. While the enterprise, patriotism, and firmness of 
 the colonists were justly extolled for projecting and executing a great design, at- 
 tended with hardships and danger never before paralleled in America, it was per- 
 ceived that there was also no small degree of temerity in the attempt, and that its 
 success was to he ascribed to the manifest favor of divine Providence. 
 
 DESTRUCTION OF THE FLEET OP d'ANYILLE. 
 
 In 1746, while the New England colonies were projecting new en- 
 terprises against the French, intelligence arrived which threw the 
 whole country into the utmost consternation. A large fleet from 
 France, consisting of upward of forty ships of war, under the com- 
 mand of Duke D'Anville, bringing between three and four thousand 
 regular troops with experienced oihcers, with all kinds of military 
 stores, were sent over to the American coast. Their orders were to 
 retake Louisburg, to destroy Boston, range along the coasts, and cap- 
 ture or distress the English settlements. This force was to be joined 
 by four ships under M. Oonflans, from the West Indies, and seven- 
 teen hundred French and Indians from Canada. The country was 
 kept in great fear and anxiety for six weeks, when it was relieved by 
 intelligence of the disabled state of the enemy. By storms, some of 
 their ships were damaged, and they bore away for the West Indies. 
 One was condemned and biirnt ; and another was forced to return to 
 Brest, by a malignant disease among her crew. The officers were 
 divided in their opinions, D'Anville either poisoned himself or died in 
 an apoplectic fit. The second in command, during a delirious fever, 
 fell on his sword. The French being disconcerted in their original 
 plans, determined to make an attempt on Annapolis; but having 
 sailed from Chebucto, now Halifax, they were overtaken by a violent 
 storm, and what ships escaped destruction, jreturned singly to France. 
 Such an instance of preservation, without the aid of human power, 
 seldom occurs; and the pious people in the American colonies, 
 ascribed their deliverence to that Being who, in ancient time, caused 
 " the stars in their course to fight against Sisera." 
 
 POSSESSIONS OF THE EKENCH IN AMEKICA. 
 
 The treaty of peace, signed at Aix la Chapelle, in 1754, left the 
 French masters of Canada and Louisiana, the large and almost un- 
 known tract of country on the Mississippi. They knew the value of 
 America, and had formed the plan of restraining the settlements of 
 the English. The better to accomplish their designs, they extended 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 43 
 
 a chain of fortified places from Canada to Louisiana, in the rear of the 
 English colonies. The mother country was alarmed, as well as the 
 colonies, and suggested the necessity of confederating for the pur- 
 pose of mutual safety. 
 
 DK. PEANKLIN'S plan OF GOVERNMENT. 
 
 In July 1754, commissioners from the northern and middle colonies 
 met at Albany, and agreed to a plan of union drawn up by Dr. Frank- 
 lin. By this it was proposed that the confederated colonies should 
 have a general government formed by delegates from the several colo- 
 nies, and appointed by the houses of representatives, once in three 
 years. This government was to be administered by a president gene- 
 ral, who was to be appointed by the crown once in three years. This 
 plan was submitted to each of the colonial assemblies, and one to the 
 king's council; but it shared "the singular fate of being rejected by 
 both; by the first, because it was supposed to give too much power to 
 the representative of the king; and by the last, because it was sup- 
 posed to give too much power to the representatives of the people." 
 
 ENCROACHMENT OF THE FRENCH AND MISSION OF WASHINGTON. 
 
 The French, continuing their encroachments on lands claimed by 
 the colonies or the crown of Great Britain, occasioned an order from 
 the latter to the colonies to resist the French. In November, 1753, 
 Major, afterward General Washington, was sent by Governor Din- 
 widdie, of Virginia, to learn the views of the French, who had taken 
 possession of the territory on the Ohio. By the answer of the French 
 commander, it appeared that the French government claimed the 
 country, and were determined to hold possession. The Virginians 
 then erected a fort on the Monongahela, but it was taken by the 
 French in 1754. In July, of the same year, Washington, who com- 
 manded about four hundred men, was attacked by superior numbers, 
 and obliged to capitulate. In 1755, hostilities again commenced be- 
 tween Great Britain and France, and America became the theater of 
 operations. 
 
 braddock's defeat. 
 
 In 1755, in order to drive the French from the Ohio, the British 
 government sent over General Braddock with two regiments to Vir- 
 ginia. Being joined by Colonel Washington, with a body of colonial 
 troops, they arrived at Fort Cumberland in June. Here Braddock 
 left Col. Dunbar with eight hundred men, to carry forward the pro- 
 
44 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 visions and heavy baggage, while he advanced toward Bu Quesne, 
 the French fort which stood on the present site of Pittsburg. 
 Marching along with twelve hundred troops, he fell into an ambus- 
 cade of French and Indians, who, concealed behind trees, fired with 
 fatal effect. Braddock and his principal officers were killed, with 
 about seven hundred men : the remainder were saved by the brave 
 and skillful conduct of Colonel Washington. 
 
 DEFEAT OF DIESKAU. 
 
 At the time of Braddock's expedition against the French on the 
 Ohio, the northern colonies raised a body of about five thousand men 
 to take Crown Point, a fort fifteen miles north from Ticonderoga. 
 These troops were placed under the command of Major General, 
 afterward Sir William Johnson, aided by a body of Indians under 
 Hendrick, the celebrated chieftain. While they were encamped at 
 Lake George, waiting for boats to proceed down the lake, the Baron 
 Dieskau, with a body of French and Indians, advanced by South Bay 
 with a view to attack and seize the camp at the portage, now called 
 Fort Edward. Being informed that the place was defended by can- 
 non, and that General Johnson's camp was destitute of large guns, 
 the baron altered his plan and attacked Johnson's troops. A severe 
 struggle ensued, and the French were repulsed with the loss of seve- 
 ral hundred men, and the brave Dieskau was severely wounded 
 and made a prisoner. General Williams, of the colonial troops, and 
 the brave Hendrick were killed. 
 
 EXPEDITION AGAINST THE ACADIANS. 
 
 In the same year, 1755, an expedition against Nova Scotia was 
 conducted by Lieutenant Colonel Monkton, a British officer, and Lieu- 
 tenant Colonel Winslow, with a force of about three thousand men 
 mostly drawn from Massachusetts. The principal fortress was taken 
 with little loss. The inhabitants were descendants from the French 
 settlers, and were called Acadians : they were of a mild, frugal, and 
 industrious character, about seven thousand in number. They called 
 themselves Neutrals, but it appears that they had furnished the 
 French and Indians with intelligence, quarters, and provisions. As 
 they refused to take the oath of allegiance, it was determined to dis- 
 perse them among the British colonies. To prevent the resettlement 
 of those who escaped, the country was laid waste and their dwellings 
 were destroyed. 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 45 
 
 RBVEESES OF THE CAMPAIGNS OF 1756 AND 1757. 
 
 The campaigns of 1756 and 1757, ended with loss and disgrace to 
 the British arms. In 1756, Oswego, on Lake Ontario, with a garri- 
 son of one thousand four hundred men, was surrendered to the 
 French, and in 1757, Fort William Henry, at the south point of Lake 
 George, was besieged by General Montcalm, and after a brave resist- 
 ance from Colonel Munroe, the commanding officer, it was surrendered 
 to the French. Shocking barbarities were committed upon the pris- 
 oners, after they had marched from the fort, by the Indians in the 
 service of the French. 
 
 THE REDUCTION OF LOTJISBTJRG. 
 
 In 1758, great efforts were made to subdue the French in America. 
 Three armies were employed; one commanded by General Amherst, 
 destined to take Louisburg, which had been surrendered to the 
 French; one under General Abercrombie to act against Crown Point, 
 and a third under General Forbes, to drive the French from the Ohio. 
 A fleet under Admiral Boscawen, and twelve thousand men under 
 General Amherst, laid siege to Louisburg, which was captured after 
 a vigorous resistance. Three French ships of the line were burnt in 
 the harbor, and two were taken. Forty cannon out of fifty-two were 
 dismounted in the principal bastions, before the besieged consented to 
 capitulate. The inhabitants of the island were sent to France, and 
 the prisoners to England; and after the conquest of Canada, in 1760, 
 the fortifications of Louisburg were reduced to a heap of rubbish. 
 
 DEFEAT OF ABERCROMBIE BEFORE TICONDBROGA. 
 
 As the reduction of the French forts at Ticonderoga was a point of 
 great importance to the northern colonies, they made great exer- 
 tions to carry it into execution. For this purpose they raised about 
 ten thousand men. They were accompanied with between six and 
 seven thousand regular troops. This army arrived near Ticonderoga. 
 After disembarking from the batteaux and other boats, the troops had 
 to march through the , woods. Tbeir guides proved unskillful, the 
 troops became bewildered, and the columns were broken. Lord 
 Howe, a young officer and idol of the army, advancing at the head of 
 the right column fell in with an advanced guard of the enemy, by 
 whom he was killed at their first fire. The main body advanced to 
 within a short distance from the fort. General Abercrombie, igno- 
 
46 
 
 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 rant as to its strength, determined to attack it without bringing up 
 his artillery. 
 
 The army advanced to the charge with the greatest intrepidity, and 
 for more than four hours maintained the attack with incredible obsti- 
 nacy. But the works where the principal attack was made, were 
 eight or nine feet high, and impregnable even to field pieces ; and for 
 nearly a hundred yards from the breastwork, trees were felled so 
 thick, and so wrought together with their limbs pointing outward, 
 that it rendered the approach of the troops, in a great measure, im- 
 possible. In this dreadful situation, under the fire of three thousand 
 of the enemy, these gallant troops were kept without the least prospect 
 of success, until nearly two thousand were killed and wounded. 
 Abercrombie then called ofi' his troops and retreated to his encamp- 
 ment at the south end of Lake George. 
 
 SUCCESSES OF THE ENGLISH. 
 
 The operations of the British and colonial arms in other places, 
 were more successful than at Ticonderoga. Fort Frontenac, on the 
 
 St. Lawrence, near Lake 
 Ontario, was taken by the 
 colonial troops, under Col- 
 onel Bradstreet. General 
 Forbes marched from Phil- 
 adelphia with a considerable 
 body of troops, to attack 
 the French Fort Du Quesne. 
 After passing the moun- 
 tains, he detached Colonel 
 Boquet with two thousand 
 men, to a position fifty 
 miles in advance. This of- 
 
 Sltuatlon of Quebec, etc. 
 
 ficer sent Major Grant forward with eight hundred men, to recon 
 noiter the country and fort. The detachment was met by a superior 
 French force and defeated with the loss of Colonel Grant and three 
 hundred men. The French, however, abandoned Fort Du Quesne, and 
 retreated down the Ohio. General Forbes took possession of the 
 place, and named it Pittsburg, in honor of the British statesman, 
 which name it has retained to this day. In 1759, General Amherst 
 took possession of Ticonderoga and Crown Point, they being aban- 
 doned by the enemy. The French fort at Niagara was besie*ged by 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY 47 
 
 General Pri,deaux, and after that officer was killed, it surrendered to 
 Sir William Johnson. 
 
 CAPTURE OF QUEBEC. • 
 
 The year 1759 was distinguished by the capture of Quebec, by 
 General James Wolfe. The following account of this important event 
 is from Holmes' American Annals: 
 
 Gen. Wolfe having embarked about eight thousand men at Louisburg, under con- 
 voy of Admirals Saunders and Holmes, safely landed them toward the end 
 of June a few leagues below the city of Quebec, on the Isle of Orleans, lying 
 in the St Lawrence. From- this position he had a distinct view of the difficulties 
 and dangers of the projected enterprise. Quebec is chiefly built on a steep rock on 
 the northern bank of the St. Lawrence ; and, besides its natural ^rength, is defend- 
 ed by the River St. Charles, which, passing by it on the east, empties into the St. 
 Lawrence immediately below the town, and places it in a kind of peninsula. In the 
 St. Charles, whose channel is rough, and whose borders are intersected with ra- 
 vines, there were several armed vessels and floating batteries ; and a strong boom 
 was drawn across its mouth. On its eastern bank a formidable French army, 
 strongly entrenched, extended its encampment to the River Montmorency, having 
 its rear covered by an almost impenetrable wood ; and at the head of this army 
 was the intrepid Montcalm. To attempt a siege of the town, in such circumstances, 
 seemed repugnant to all the maxims of war; but, resolved to do whatever was 
 practicable for the reduction of the place, Wolfe took possession of Point Levi, on 
 the southern bank of the St. Lawrence, and there erected batteries against it. 
 These batteries, though they destroyed many houses, made but little impression on 
 the works, which were too strong, and too remote, to be essentially afiected ; their 
 elevation, at the same time, placing them beyond the reach of the fleet. 
 
 The British general, convinced of the impossibility of reducing the place, unless 
 he could erect batteries on the "north side of the St. Lawrence, soon decided on 
 more daring measures. The northern shore of the St Lawrence, to a considera- 
 ble distance above Quebec, is so bold and rocky as to render a landing, in the face 
 of an enemy, impracticable. If an attempt were made below the town, the River 
 Montmorency passed, and the French driven from their entrenchments, the St. 
 Charles would present a new, and perhaps insuperable barrier. With every ob- 
 stacle fully in view, Wolfe, heroically observing that "a victorious army finds no 
 difficulties," resolved to pass the Montmorency, and bring Montcalm to an engage- 
 ment. In pursuance of this resolution, thirteen companies of English grenadiers, 
 and part of the second battalion of royal Americans, were landed at the mouth of 
 that river, while two divisions, under Generals Townshend and Murray, prepared to 
 cross it higher up. Wolfe's plan was, to attack first a redoubt, close to the water's 
 edge, apparently beyond reach of the fire from the enemy's entrenchments, in the 
 belief that the French, by attempting to support that fortification, would put it in 
 his power to bring on a general engagement; or, if they should submit to the loss 
 of the redoubt, that he could afterward examine their situation with coolness, and 
 advantageously regulate his future operations. On the approach of the British 
 troops, the redoubt was evacuated ; and the general, observing some confusion in 
 
48 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 the French camp, changed his original plan, and determined not to delay an attack. 
 Orders were immediately dispatched to the Generals Townshend and Murray, to 
 keep their divisions in readiness for fording the river; and the grenadiers and royal 
 Americans -were directed to form on the beach, until they could be properly sus- 
 tained. These troops, not waiting for support, rushed impetuously toward the en- 
 emy's entrenchments ; but they were received with so strong and steady a fire from 
 the French musketry, that they were instantly thrown, into disorder, and obliged 
 to seek shelter at the redoubt, which the enemy had abandoned. Detained here 
 awhile by a dreadful thunder storm, they were still within reach of a severe fire 
 from the French ; and many gallant oflicers, exposing their persons in attempting 
 to form the troops, were killed. The plan of attack being effectually disconcerted, 
 the English general gave orders for repassing the river, and returning to the Isle 
 of Orleans. This premature attempt on the enemy was attended with the loss 
 of near five hundred men. 
 
 Assured of the impracticability of approaching Quebec on the side of the Mont- 
 morency, while Montcalm chose to maintain his station, Wolfe detached General 
 Murray with one thousand two hundred men in transports, to co-operate with Ad- 
 miral Holmes above the town, in endeavoring to destroy the French shipping, and 
 to distract the enemy by descents on the bank of the river. After two unsuccess- 
 ful attempts to land on the northern 'shore, Murray, by a sudden descent at Cham- 
 baud, burned a valuable magazine, filled with clothing, arms, ammunition, and pro- 
 visions ; but the French ships were secured in such a manner, as not to be ap- 
 proached either by the fleet or army. On his return to the British camp, he 
 brought the consolatory intelligence, received from his prisoners, that Niagara wa9 
 taken ; that Ticonderoga and Crown Point were abandoned ; and that General Am- 
 herst was making preparations to attack the enemy at Isle Aux Noix. This intel- 
 ligence, though in itself grateful, furnished no prospect of immediate assistance. 
 It even confirmed the certainty of failure on the part of General Amherst, in sea- 
 sonably executing the plan of co-operation, concerted between the two armies— a 
 failure to which all the embarrassments of Wolfe are attributed. 
 
 Nothing, however, could shake the resolution of this valiant commander, or in- 
 duce him to abandon the enterprise. In a council of his principal oflicers, called 
 on this critical occasion, it was resolved, that all the future operations should be 
 above the town. The camp at the Isle of Orleans was accordingly abandoned; 
 and the whole army having embarked on board the fleet, a part of it was landed at 
 Point Levi, and a part higher up the river. Montcalm, apprehending from this 
 movement that the invaders might make a distant descent, and come on the back 
 of the city of Quebec, detached M. de Bougainville, with one thousand five hun- 
 dred men, to watch their motions, and prevent their landino-. 
 
 Although Wolfe was at this time confined by sickness, the three English brigit- 
 dier generals projected and laid before him a daring plan for getting possession of 
 the hights back of Quebec, where it was but slightly fortified. They proposed to 
 land the troops in the night under the Hights of Abraham, a small distance above 
 the city, and to gain the ascent by morning. This attempt would obviously be at- 
 tended with extreme difficulty and hazard. The stream was rapid, the shore .helv 
 ing, the proposed and only landing place so narrow, as easily to be missed in the 
 dark, and the steep so great as not to be ascended by day but with difficultv even 
 though there were no opposition. Wolfe did not fail to approve a plan that was 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 49 
 
 altogether congenial to his own adventurous spirit. He was soon able to prosecute 
 it in person, and it was effected with equal judgment and vigor. The admiral, 
 having moved up the river several leagues above the place fixed on for the landing, 
 made signs of an intention to debark the troops at different places. During the 
 night, a strong detachment was put on board the flat bottomed boats, which fell si- 
 lently down with the tide to the intended place of debarkation; and about an hour 
 before day break a landing was effected. Wolfe was one of the first men who 
 leaped on shore. The Highlanders and light infantry, commanded by Colonel 
 Howe, led the way up the dangerous precipice, which was ascended by the aid of 
 the rugged projection of the rocks, and the branches of trees and plants, growing 
 on the cliffs. The rest of the troops, emulating their example, followed up the 
 narrow pass, and by break of day the whole army reached the summit. 
 
 Montcalm, when informed that the English had gained the Eights of Abraham, 
 which in a manner commanded Quebec, could not at first credit the intelli- 
 gence. Believing the ascent of an army by such a rugged and abrupt preci- 
 pice impracticable, he concluded it was merely a feint, made by a small detach- 
 ment, to induce him to abandon his present position. When convinced of his 
 mistake, he perceived that a battle could no longer be prudently avoided, and 
 instantly prepared for it. Leaving his camp at Montmorency, he crossed the River 
 St Charles with the intention of attacking the English army. No sooner did 
 Wolfe observe this movement, than he began to form his order of battle. His 
 troops consisted of six battalions, and the Louisburg grenadiers. The right wing 
 was commanded by General Monckton, and the left by General Murray. The right 
 flank was covered by the Louisburg grenadiers, and the rear and left by Howe's 
 light infantry. The form in which the French advanced indicating an intention to 
 outflank the left of the English army. General Townshend was sent with the bat- 
 talion of Amherst, and the two battalions of royal Americans, to that part of the 
 line; and they were formed enpotence, so as to present a double front to the ene- 
 my. The body of reserve consisted of one regiment, drawn up in eight divisions, 
 with large intervals. The dispositions made by the French general were not less 
 masterly. The right and left wings were composed about equally of European and 
 colonial troops. The centeir consisted of a column, formed of two battalions of 
 regulars. Fifteen hundred Indians and Canadians, excellent marksmen, advancing 
 in front, screened by surrounding thickets, began the battle. Their irregular fire 
 proved fatal to many British officers ; but it was soon silenced by the steady fire of 
 the English. About nine in the morning, the main body of the French advanced 
 briskly to the charge ; and the action soon became general. Montcalm having 
 taken post on the left of the French army, and Wolfe, on the right of the English, 
 the two generals met each other, where the battle was most severe. The English 
 troops reserved their fire until the French had advanced within forty yards of their 
 line ; and then,"by a general discharge, made terrible havoc among their ranks. 
 The fire of the English was vigorously maintained, and the enemy everywhere 
 yielded to it. General Wolfe, who, exposed in the front of his battalions, had been 
 wounded in the wrist, betraying no symptom of pain, wrapped a handkerchief 
 round his arm, and continued to encourage his men. Soon after, he received a 
 shot in the groin ; but, concealing the wound, he was pressing on at the head of 
 his grenadiers with fixed bayonets, when a third ball pierced his breast. The 
 army, not disconcerted by his fall, continued the action under Monckton, on whom 
 
50 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 the command now devolved, but who, receiving a ball through his body, soon 
 yielded the command to General Townshend. Montcalm, fighting in front of his 
 battalions, received a mortal wound about the same time; and General Senezer- 
 gus, the second in command, also fell. The British grenadiers pressed on with 
 their bayonets. General Murray, briskly advancing with the troops under his di- 
 rection, broke the center of the French army. The Highlanders, drawing their 
 broadswords, completed the confusion of the enemy; and, falling on them with 
 resistless fury, drove them, with grpat slaughter, partly into Quebec, and partly 
 over the St Charles. The other divisions of the army behaved with equal gal- 
 lantry. M. de Bougainville, with a body of two thousand fresh troops, appeared in 
 the rear of the victorious army; but the main body of the French army was al- 
 ready so much broken and dispersed, that he did not hazard a second attack. The 
 victory was decisive. About one thousand of the enemy were made prisoners, and 
 nearly an equal number fell in the battle and the pursuit ; the remainder retired 
 first to Point au Tremble, and afterward to Trois Rivieres and Montreal. The loss 
 of the English, both of killed and wounded, was less than six hundred men. 
 
 General Townshend proceeded to fortify his camp, and to make the necessary 
 preparations for the siege of Quebec; but, five days after the victory, the city sur- 
 rendered to the English fleet and army. By the articles of capitulation, the in- 
 habitants were, during the war, to be protected in the free exercise of their relig- 
 ion, and their future destination was left to be decided at a general peace. The 
 capital of New France, thus reduced under the dominion of Great Britain, was 
 o-arrisoned by about five thousand men, under the command of General Murray, 
 and the British fleet sailed out of the St. Lawrence. Quebec contained, at the time 
 of its capitulation, about ten thousand souls. 
 
 The prisoners were embarked in transports, the day after the capitulation, for 
 France. General James Wolfe, who expired in the arms of \;ictory, was only 
 thirty-three years of age. He possessed those military talents, which, with the 
 advantage of years and opportunity of action, "to moderate his ardor, expand his 
 faculties, and give to his intuitive perception and scientific knowledge the correct- 
 ness of judgment perfected by experience," would have "placed him on a level 
 with the most celebrated generals of any age or nation." After he had received 
 his mortal wound, it was with reluctance that he suffered himself to be conveyed 
 into the rear. Leaning on the shoulder of a lieutenant, who kneeled down to sup- 
 port him, he was seized with the agonies of death; but, hearing the words "they 
 run," he exclaimed, " Who run ? " " The French," replied his supporter. " Then 
 I die happy," said the general, and expired. A death mere glorious, says Belsham, 
 is no where to be found in the annals of history. Montcalm was every way worthy 
 to be a competitor of Wolfe. He had the truest military genius of any officer 
 whom the French had ever employed in America. After he had received his mor- 
 tal wound, he was carried into the city; and when informed that it was mortal, 
 his reply was, "I am glad of it." On being told that he could survive but a few 
 hours, " So much the better," he replied, " 1 shall not then live to see the surren- 
 der of Quebec." 
 
 Early in the summer of 1760, General Amherst put in motion his 
 troops, in order to make an attack on Montreal, the last fortress of 
 consequence remaining in possession of the French. Advancing from 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 51 
 
 Albany to the lake, he took the French fort at Isle Royal, and pro- 
 ceeded down the St. Lawrence to Montreal, where he was joined by 
 General Murray, from Quebec. Vaudreuil, the French commander, 
 finding resistance useless, surrendered Montreal by capitulation. The 
 inhabitants of Canada then submitted, and took the Oath of allegiance 
 to the British crown. 
 
 WAR WITH THE CHEKOKEBS. 
 
 While the troops were conquering Canada, the Cherokees, a power- 
 ful tribe of Indians, were committing outrages on the frontiers of Vir- 
 ginia and Carolina. Governor Lyttleton, of South Carolina, entered 
 their country with a military force, and obliged them to sue for peace, 
 which was granted. The Indians, however, violated the treaty, and 
 attempted to surprise a fort on the frontiers of Carolina. On applica- 
 tion to General Amherst, he sent Colonel Montgomery with twelve 
 hundred men, to protect the southern colonies. That officer penetrated 
 into the heart of the Cherokee country, plundering and destroying all 
 their villages, and magazines of corn. In revenge, the Indians be- 
 sieged Fort Loudon, in Virginia ; the garrison, after being reduced to 
 extreme distress, capitulated, but on their march toward Carolina, a 
 body of savages fell upon the party and murdered twenty-five, with all 
 the officers but Captain Stuart. Early in 1761, General Amherst sent 
 Colonel Grant with a body of troops, who landed in Charleston. Be- 
 ing joined by a regiment of colonial forces under Colonel Middleton, 
 he made an expedition into the Cherokee country, defeated the Indians, 
 destroyed fourteen of their towns, with corn and stores, and then re- 
 paired to Fort Prince George, for rest and refreshment. In a few days 
 several Indian chiefs arrived, with proposals of peace, which were 
 gladly received and adopted. 
 
 SURRENDER OF HAVAJSA. 
 
 On the 5th of June, 1762, Admiral Pocock, with a fleet of thirty- 
 seven ships-of-war, with one hundred and fifty transports, and a land 
 force of about fifteen thousand men under the command of Lord Al- 
 bemarle, arrived before Havana. About four thousand men of the in- 
 vading force were from the American colonies. After a siege of more 
 than two months, this important place surrendered to his Britannic 
 majesty. During the siege, many of the soldiers dropped down dead 
 under the pressiire of heat, thirst and fatigue. Of the troops from 
 New England, scarcely any of the private soldiers, and but few of the 
 4 
 
52 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 officers, ever returned. Such as were not killed, were generally swept 
 away by the great mortality which prevailed in the army and navy. 
 
 CESSION OF CANADA AND NEW FRANCE. 
 
 By the treaty of Paris in 1763, France ceded to Great Britain all 
 claim to Canada and New France embracing all the territory east of 
 the Mississippi, excepting the Island of Orleans. By a secret treaty 
 previously made with Spain, France ceded to that power all the re- 
 mainder of her American possessions on the Mississippi, embracing 
 Western Louisiana and the Island of Orleans. Spain at this time 
 also ceded the province of Florida, so that all of America east of the 
 Mississippi River, excepting the Island of Orleans, came under the 
 dominion of Great Britain, and so remained until the war of the 
 Revolution. 
 
 THE REVOLUTIONARY PERIOD. 
 
 THE CHAKTEK, PROPRIETARY AND ROYAL GOVERNMENTS. 
 
 Before the Revolution, three kinds of government were estab- 
 lished in the British American colonies. The first was a Charter gov- 
 ernment, by which the powers of legislation were vested in a governor, 
 council and assembly, chosen. by the people. fThe second was a Pro- 
 prietary government, in which the proprietor of the province was gov- 
 ernor. Although he generally resided abroad, he administered the 
 government by a deputy of his own appointmeni;, the assembly, only, 
 being chosen by the people. The third kind was a Royal government, 
 where the governor and council were appointed by the crown, and the 
 assembly by the people. This variety of governments created differ- 
 ent degrees of dependence on the crown. To render laws valid, it was 
 constitutionally required that they should be ratified by the king ; but 
 this formality was often dispensed with, especially in the charter gov- 
 ernments. 
 
 FEARS OF THE COLONISTS OF THE ENCROACHMENTS OF THE CROWN. 
 
 From a very early period, the colonists had reason to fear that the 
 mother country would endeavor to abridge their civil and religious 
 freedom; a majority were dissenters from the established church, and 
 the ecclesiastical tyranny which some of them had suffered in the old 
 country, they had reason to fear would be extended to the new. Dur- 
 ing the reign of Charles I, the colonies were frequently alarmed with 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 53 
 
 the report of some act of the British government, to abridge their 
 freedom. Their enemies represented them as aiming at entire inde- 
 pendence, and a plan was nearly matured to deprive the colonies of 
 their charters, and place over them a governor general. The civil 
 wars and contentions in England at this period, probably frustrated 
 this plan. 
 
 THE ODIOUS NAVIGATION ACT. 
 
 No measure of the English government excited more discontent, or 
 was resisted with more firmness by the first settlers, than the law for 
 regulating the trade of England and the colonies, first enacted by the 
 parliament in 1651, during the administration of Cromwell, and in 
 1660, re-enacted by the king and parliament with considerable addi- 
 tions. By this act, all trade with England and the colonies was re- 
 stricted to English ships, the masters of which, and three fourths, at 
 least, of the seamen, were to be English ; and the colonies were pro- 
 hibited from shipping many of their most valuable articles to any ports 
 but to England, where they were to be landed, before they could be 
 sent to market in any other country. 
 
 SIR EDMUND ANDKOSS APPOINTBD GOVERNOR GENERAL. 
 
 The Navigation Act being so unpopular in the colonies, it was 
 deemed necessary by the English government to send over Edward 
 Randolph, with powers to spy out and to make seizures, where the law 
 was disobeyed, and in short to act as a common informer. He made it his 
 business to collect charges against the colonies, and to excite the jeal- 
 ousies of the mother country. In this manner the way was prepared 
 for annulling the charters of the colonies, and the appointment of Sir 
 Edmund Andross as governor general over New England and New 
 York. Andross, the " Tyrant of New England" as he was called, be- 
 came exceedingly unpopular, and his conduct served to alienate the 
 people from the parent state. 
 
 ACT TO PREVENT THE MANUFACTURE OF IRON. BY THE COLONIES. 
 
 The proceedings of the British parliament, which manifested a fixed 
 determination to make the Americans subservient to the interests of 
 Great Britain, were the immediate causes of an opposition which re- 
 sulted in an appeal to arms. As early as 1750, an act was passed in 
 parliament to encourage the exportation of iron in pigs and bars, from 
 America to London ; and to prevent the erection of any mill in the 
 
54 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 colonies for slitting or rollmg iron, or any plating forge, or furnace for 
 making steel. The object of the English government was to check the 
 growth of American manufactures, and compel the colonies to ex- 
 port their iron, and to import from England their manufactured ar- 
 ticles. 
 
 THE STAMP ACT. 
 
 After the reduction of Canada, the British parliament attempted to 
 raise a revenue by taxing the colonies. The pretext for this was, to ob- 
 tain indemnification for the great expenses of Great Britain in defend- 
 ing the colonies, and to enable her to discharge the debt incurred in 
 the preceding wars. For this purpose, an act was passed in 1765, for 
 laying a duty on all kinds of paper used in America, and declaring all 
 writings on unstamped materials to be null and void. 
 
 The news, and the act itself, arrived first at Boston, when the bells 
 were muffled, and rung a funeral peal. The act was first hawked about 
 ' the street with a death's head affixed to it, and styled " The Folly of 
 England, and the Ruin of America;" and afterward publicly burnt 
 by the enraged populace. The stamps, when found, were seized and 
 destroyed. Those who were to receive the stamp duties, were compelled 
 to resign their offices, and such as sided with government had their 
 houses plundered and burnt. It was on this occasion that Governor 
 Hutchinson, of Massachusetts, had his house plundered, and valuable 
 original papers concerning the history of the colonies were irrecovera- 
 bly lost. 
 
 ASSBKTION OF THE PRINCIPLE, " NO TAXATION WITHOUT RBPESENTATION." 
 
 Though these outrages were committed by a mob, yet it was evident 
 that they were first connived at by persons holding superior stations ; 
 and the doctrine was soon avowed by them that Britain had no right 
 whatever to tax the colonies without their consent. The ferment pro- 
 duced by the stamp act diffused itself universally throughout all the 
 colonies. Virginia first, and afterward all the rest, declared against 
 the right of Britain to^ lay taxes in America. The principle asserted 
 by the friends of liberty in parliament, that " taxation and represen- 
 tation are inseparable" was, of course, universally adopted by the 
 Americans. In vain did the ministry allege that a revenue raised in 
 America would be expended in supporting the government, and in de- 
 fending the colonies. The colonial assemblies wished not to have the 
 taxes raised by Great Britain, nor to be at her disposal. 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 55 
 
 REPEAL OF THE STAMP ACT. 
 
 In October, 1765, delegates from nine of the colonies met in New 
 York, and after deliberation, agreed on a declaration of grievances ; 
 asserted their exemption from taxes not imposed by their own repre- 
 sentatives, and sent a petition to the king, with a memorial to both 
 houses of parliament. This spirited opposition, seconded by the elo- 
 quence of Mr. Pitt and other friends of America, produced a repeal of 
 the stamp act, March 18, 1766. The news of this event was received 
 in America with bonfires, ringing of bells, and other demonstrations 
 of joy. 
 
 DUTIES ON TEA, PAPER, GLASS, ETC., ENACTED. 
 
 The British ministry, still persisting in their attempts to raise a reve- 
 nue in America, in 1767, passed an act laying duties on glass, painters 
 colors, paper and tea, imported into the colonies. A custom house 
 was directed to be established in America, with a board of commis- 
 sioners to oversee the revenues, and to reside in Boston. These du- 
 ties were small, but the colonists objected to the principle, rather than 
 the amount of the tax, and remonstrated against the act. A ferment 
 ensued, much greater than that occasioned by the stamp act. Combi- 
 nations were formed to suspend the importation and consumption of 
 British goods. This opposition, supported by petitions, and remon- 
 strances in January, 1770, caused the repeal of all the duties except 
 three-pence on every pound of tea. 
 
 TROOPS SENT TO AMERICA TO ENFORCE OBEDIENCE TO OBNOXIOUS LAWS. 
 
 The severe restrictions laid upon the commerce of the colonies, 
 which deprived them of seeking the best markets for their produce, 
 caused much ill feeling. The attempt to evade the duties was consid- 
 ered honorable, and smuggling to some extent was practiced. The 
 ministry finding all mild measures to establish their authority in re- 
 gard to a revenue, unavailing, sent four regiments of troops to enforce 
 obedience to the obnoxious laws of parliament. The arrival of these, 
 in 1772, was a source of much uneasiness to the colonies, but no op- 
 position was then made. In order to prevent smuggling, an armed 
 schooner, called the Gaspee, was stationed in Providence River ; while 
 there she was burnt by the populace. 
 
 THE BOSTON RIOT OF MARCH 5, 1770. 
 
 The presence of an insolent military force in Boston, was a source 
 of much provocation to the inhabitants, and soon led to bloodshed. 
 
5g OUTLINE HISTOR'y. 
 
 On the night of the 5th of March, 1770, a body of troops being or- 
 dered to disperse a number of the citizens of Boston, who were col- 
 lected in Cornhill, the populace pelted them with stones, upon which 
 the troops fired among them, killed three, and wounded five, two of 
 whom died. This outrage inflamed the animosity of the Americans, 
 and hastened forward the important crisis. To commemorate this 
 tragedy, an anniversary oration was instituted in Boston, and was an- 
 nually pronounced by some distinguished citizen, on the 5th of March, 
 until the Revolution. 
 
 DESTRUCTION OF TEA IN THE HARBOR OF BOSTON. 
 
 Though the colonies had entered into a non-importation agreement, 
 against tea and other commodities, it nevertheless foun(J its way into 
 America, though in small quantities. The East India Company having 
 suffered by this state of trade, were authorized to send a large quan- 
 tity of tea to America, free from any duty payable in- Great Britain. 
 The Americans being convinced that they could not prevent the sale 
 of the tea, were it brought on shore, endeavored to prevent its being 
 landed. For this purpose, a company of persons disguised as Mohawk 
 Indians, one evening went on board the ships, and threw into the sea 
 their whole cargoes, consisting of three hundred and forty-two chests 
 of tea ; after which, they peaceably retired. 
 
 Determined to reduce the province of Massachusetts to obedience, 
 an act of parliament was passed to regulate its government, by which 
 the powers of the people were abridged, and the officers of the gov- 
 ernment were made dependent on the crown for their appointment and 
 salaries. By another act, parsons indicted for murder or other capi- 
 tal offenses, might, if the governor should think an impartial trial 
 could not be had in the colony, be sent to Great Britain to be tried. 
 They also passed another act to strengthen the interest and power of 
 the crown, by enlarging the province of Canada, and granting unusual 
 privileges to the Catholics. 
 
 THE BOSTON PORT BILL. 
 
 In 1774, the British government, in order to punish Massachusetts, 
 and especially the refractory inhabitants of Boston, as also to bring 
 them to submission, passed an act to shut the port of Boston, and to 
 restrain all intercourse with the town by water. The government and 
 public offices were removed to Salem. These proceedings, added to 
 the detection of some letters written by the crown officers in Boston 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 57 
 
 advising to more decisive measures against the colonies, raised such a 
 ferment in America, that but little hopes were left of a reconciliation. 
 In May, 1774, General Gage arrived in Boston as governor of Massa- 
 chusetts, and commander-in-chief of the British forces. Soon after, 
 two more regiments arrived with artillery and military stores, evi- 
 dently showing the determination of the British government to reduce 
 the colonies to submission by force of arms.- 
 
 RETALIATORY AND DEFENSIVE MEASURES OF THE COLONISTS. 
 
 Feeling that reconciliation was no longer to be expected, and that 
 their rights must be maintained by an appeal to arms, the Americans 
 set apart a day of humiliation and prayer, to invoke the Supreme 
 Being, and to manifest their dependence on him for support in this 
 trying conflict. And a,s the Port Bill had put an end to the trade of 
 Boston, and thus deprived the inhabitants of the means of subsistence, 
 the inhabitants of the other colonies sent liberal contributions to their 
 relief. The " committee of correspondence," which had been formed 
 in several colonies, now framed an agreement called a " Solemn 
 League and Covenant," by which they determined to suspend all in- 
 tercourse with Great Britain, until all their chartered rights should be 
 restored. Agreements were also formed throughout the colonies, 
 neither to import, nor to consume British goods until a redress of 
 grievances was granted. 
 
 General Gage, soon after his arrival, observing the spirit of the 
 people, began to think of measures of defense ; and directed Boston 
 Neck to be fortified. He seized on the powder lodged in the public 
 store at Charlestown ; he also proclaimed the " Solemn League and 
 Covenant " to be a traitorous combination. He had summoned the 
 Assembly of Massachusetts to convene at Salem ; but on further re- 
 flection had countermanded the summons. The counter order was 
 deemed illegal, and the members convened. The governor not meet- 
 ing them, they organized themselves into a " Provincial Congress," 
 which formed a plan of defense. They resolved to enroll a body of 
 men to be prepared to march at a minute's notice, and, therefore, 
 culleA " Minute Men." They also appointed officers, a " committee 
 of safety," and took measures to collect military supplies at Worces- 
 ter and Concord. 
 
 MEETING OF THE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS AT PHILADELPHIA. 
 
 On the 5th of September, 1774, a general congress was convened 
 at Philadelphia, consisting of delegates from twelve colonies. These 
 
rjg OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 delegates, fifty-one in number, were appointed by the colonial legis- 
 latures; or where none existed, the appointments were made by 
 select meetings and associations of citizens. Their first act was an 
 approbation of the conduct of Massachusetts. They next addressed 
 General Gage, stating the grievances of the people of Massachusetts, 
 and their resolution to support that province in her opposition, en- 
 treating him to forbear hostilities, and not preclude the hope of a 
 reconciliation. They published a declaration of the rights of the 
 colonies, one of which was an exemption from taxes imposed upon 
 them by a legislature in which they were not represented. They de- 
 clared several of the acts of parliament to be infringements of their 
 rights, and a repeal of them necessary to a reconciliation. 
 
 When the proceedings of the American Congress were laid before 
 the British Partiament, Lord Chatham introduced some conciliatory 
 propositions, but they were rejected by a large ministerial majority; 
 and a joint. address of both houses to the king, declared that rebellion 
 actually existed in the province of Massachusetts. The houses, 
 therefore, besought his majesty to take the most efi"ectual measures to 
 enforce due obedience to the laws. From this moment an appeal to 
 arms became unavoidable, and both parties prepared for the conflict. 
 
 1775.— FIRST YEAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 In the beginning of the year 1775, the British ministry, headed by 
 Lord North, procured an act of parliament to prohibit the New Eng- 
 land colonies from carrying on the fisheries, and from trading in 
 Europe and the West Indies. These restraints were afterward ex- 
 tended to the other colonies. The army in Boston was increased to 
 ten thousand men, which number was deemed sufficient to reduce the 
 rebellious colonies to submission. At the same time Lord North in- 
 troduced a motion, the object of which was, evidently, to divide the 
 colonies from each other, by exempting from parliamentary duties 
 and taxation, such of them as would contribute to the common defense 
 by raising their proportion of money in their own way. 
 
 A British proclamation, forbidding the expoi'tation of arms and 
 ammunition to the colonies, was no sooner received, than the most 
 vigorous efi"orts were made in America to procure supplies. A high 
 bounty on the materials and manufacture of powder, caused mills for 
 making it to be erected in various parts of the country. Ships and 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 59 
 
 money were dispatched, secretly, to Europe, to purchase and import 
 arms and ammunition. In some places, the cannon belonging to the 
 crown were siezed. A list of all the fencible men in each colony was 
 made out, and especially of those who had served in the former war : 
 of whom they had the satisfaction to find that two thirds of them were 
 alive and fit to bear arms. The militia were put under discipline, and 
 the resolutions, or recommendations of congress were as efi'ective as 
 regular laws. 
 
 On the 26th of February, 1775, General Gage having been informed 
 that a number of field pieces had been brought to Salem, dispatched a 
 party to sieze them. The draw bridge over which they were to pass 
 being pulled up by the people, the soldiers siezed a boat to ferry 
 them over; but the people had cut out the bottom. Hostilities would 
 then have been commenced, had it not been for the interposition of a 
 clergyman, who induced the people to let the troops march over the 
 bridge. But it was of no avail, as the cannon had been removed, 
 and the soldiers returned without executing their orders. 
 
 AFFAIR AT LEXINGTON. 
 
 The next attempt was attended with more serious consequences. 
 General Gage having been informed that a large quantity of ammu- 
 nition and military stores had been collected at Concord, about six- 
 teen miles from Boston, where the provincial congi-ess was sitting, 
 sent a detachment under the command of Colonel -'Smith and Major 
 Pitcairn, to destroy the stores, and, as was reported, to sieze Messrs. 
 Hancock and Adams, the leading men of the Congress. 
 
 The party set out before daybreak, on the 19th of April, 1775, 
 marching with the utmost silence, and securing every one on the road 
 that they might not be discovered. But notwithstanding all their 
 care, soon the continual ringing of bells and ^he firing of guns, as 
 they went along, gave them notice that the country was alarmed. 
 
 About five in the morning, they had reached Lexington, about ten 
 miles from Boston. There they found some forty or fifty of the Lex- 
 ington militia assembled on the green. Major Pitcairn, who led the 
 van, rode up to the militia and exclaimed: " Disperse, you d — d 
 rebels! throw down your arms and disperse!" This order, as far as 
 throwing down their arms was concerned, appears not to have been 
 obeyed. Pitcairn then fired his pistol, and flourishing his sword, 
 ordered his soldiers to fire. Eight of the Americans were killed; 
 three or four by the first fire of the British, the others after they had 
 
60 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 left the parade. Thus opened the great drama of the Revolution. 
 There the first blood was shed, and there the first American lives taken 
 in the contest. 
 
 The British detachment from thence proceeded on to Concord. The 
 inhabitants of that town made some preparations for defense, but the 
 number of the British was too great for them to encounter, and they 
 retired over the north bridge and waited for reinforcements. The 
 troops having destroyed about sixty barrels of flour, and disabled two 
 cannon, with some other damage, grew alarmed at the numbers of the 
 militia, and began to make a retreat. A skirmish took place at 
 the bridge, and two or three on each side were killed. This was the 
 first forcible resistance to British aggression. The British continued 
 their retreat, followed by the exasperated Americans, who fired upon 
 them from behind walls and fences. When they had arrived at Lex- 
 ington, they met a reinforcement of upward of a thousand men, under 
 Earl Percy, who had been sent to their assistance. By this means 
 they were able to return to Boston. The loss of the Americans was 
 forty-nine killed, and forty-one wounded and missing. The British 
 loss was seventy-three killed, and one hundred and seventy-two 
 wounded, and twenty-six missing. 
 
 The engagements at Concord and Lexington so much raised the 
 spirits of the Americans, that they meditated nothing less than the 
 total expulsion of the British troops at Boston. An army of twenty 
 thousand men was assembled, who formed a line of encampment from 
 Roxbury to the Mystic, through a space of about twenty miles, and there 
 they were soon after joined by a large body of Connecticut troops 
 under General Putnam, an old officer of great bravery and ex- 
 perience. 
 
 BATTLE OF BUNKER HILL. 
 
 On the night pre^^ious to the 17th of June, 1775, the Americans 
 took possession of Bunker Mill, a high elevation which overlooks 
 and commanded the town of Boston. There they worked with such 
 diligence, that to the astonishment of their enemies, they had, before 
 day light, almost completed a redoubt with a strong entrenchment, 
 reaching toward the Mystic. "When the dawn of the morning en- 
 abled the enemy to discover the Americans, a severe cannonade from 
 the ships-of-war and floating batteries in Charles River, showed the 
 determination of the British commander to oppose the progress of the 
 works. The Americans, however, continued their labors on the 
 redoubt and other defenses, which they completed before mid-day. 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 61 
 
 At two o'cloek, p. m., the British having landed over three thousand 
 men at Morton's Point, under the immediate command of Gen. Howe, 
 moved forward in apparently invincible order, to drive the Americans 
 from the hill. At this moment, in the church steeples, on the house 
 tops, and from every place in Boston and its vicinity, where the battle 
 ground could be seen, persons of both sexes had assembled with trem- 
 bling anxiety to view the movements of the combatants. Gen. Put- 
 nam ordered his men to reserve their fire against the foe, till they 
 could " see the whites of their eyes," then to " aim at their waistbands" 
 and to "pick off the handsome coats." 
 
 The enemy were suffered to advance to within eight rods of the 
 Americans, when a sheet of fire was poured in upon them, and con- 
 tinued a short time with such deadly effect that hundreds of the as- 
 sailants lay weltering in their blood, when the remainder retreated in 
 dismay to the place where they had first landed. The British officers 
 having succeeded in rallying their men, they again advanced in the 
 same order to the attack. To divert the attention of the Americans, 
 the town of Charlestown, consisting of about five hundred wooden 
 buildings, was set on fire. The scene was now awful and sublime; 
 but the stillness of death reigned within the American works, and 
 nothing could be seen but the deadly pointed weapons, ready to send 
 death to the approaching foe. The fire of the Americans was the 
 second time reserved, until the British came still nearer than before, 
 when another deadly discharge sent them retreating to the banks of 
 the river, leaving the field, as before, covered with their dead and 
 wounded. 
 
 A third time the British, aided by their reinforcements, advanced to 
 the attack, but with great caution and skill. They brought up cannon 
 to bear against the north-eastern corner of the redoubt, and also the 
 entrenchment on the east side of the hill, and at the same time they 
 prepared to storm the opposite side of the redoubt with fixed bayonets. 
 The slaughter on their advance was great, but the powder of the 
 Americans becoming exhausted, and they being destitute of bayonets 
 to resist the charge, they were forced to abandon their works. Over- 
 powered by numbers, they retreated across Charlestown Neck, exposed 
 to the fire of a ship-of-war and two floating batteries. The British 
 had nearly five thousand soldiers on the field of battle ; the Americans 
 had less than two thousand. The British had nearly one thousand five 
 hundred killed and wounded, one thousand two hundred of whom were 
 either slain on the spot or died of their wounds. The American loss 
 
62 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 was about four hundred. Among the killed, howeve-r, was General 
 Warren, the brave patriot, and president of the provincial congress, 
 who volunteered on this occasion, and did duty as a private soldier m 
 the battle. 
 
 SURRENDER OE TICONDBROGA AND CROWN POINT. 
 
 The importance of securing the passes into Canada was quite appa- 
 rent. For this purpose, several gentlemen in Connecticut formed the 
 bold design of seizing Crown Point and Ticonderoga by surprise. 
 "With this object in view, about forty volunteers set out from Connec- 
 ticut and proceeded to Vermont, where they were joined by Colonel 
 Ethan Allen and Colonel Arnold. So secret was the expedition, that 
 they succeeded in surprising the commander of Ticonderoga in his 
 bed. When required to surrender the fort, he asked, "By what au- 
 thority?" ^^ I demand it" said Allen, "m the name of the Great Je- 
 hovah, and of the Continental Congress.'" Colonel Warner, with a com- 
 pany, took Crown Point, and in these two forts the Americans found 
 cannon and military stores, which were greatly wanted. 
 
 ACTS OF THE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS. 
 
 In May, 1775, the general congress, composed of delegates from all 
 the colonies, met at Philadelphia. One of their acts was a manifesto, 
 written in a masterly manner, justifying the necessity of taking up 
 arms for the defense of their rights. They sent another petition to 
 the king, but it was treated with contempt. ■ They directed an emis- 
 sion of bills of credit, not to exceed two millions of dollars. They 
 established a post ofiSce, under the direction of Dr. Franklin. At this 
 congress, Geoegb Washington, a delegate from Virginia, was ap- 
 pointed commander-in-chief of the American army, June 15, 1775. 
 
 WASHINGTON JOINS THE ARMY INVESTING BOSTON. 
 
 General Washington, soon after his appointment, repaired to the 
 army investing Boston, accompanied by General Lee, and established 
 his quarters at Cambridge. On his journey, and at camp, he was re- 
 ceived and welcomed with the most profound respect, and his presence 
 inspired confidence. The army investing Boston amounted to about 
 fifteen thousand men, but was destitute of good arms, ammunition and 
 clothing. The first and most difiBcult task was to organize and dis- 
 cipline the troops. All the powder in the army amounted to only nine 
 rounds to a soldier. A small supply from New Jersey, and the cargo 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. g3 
 
 of a brig, the first prize taken by Captain Manly, afforded a most 
 timely but limited supply. 
 
 BURNING OF FALMOUTH. 
 
 The inhabitants of Falmouth, a thriving town in Maine, in com- 
 pliance with the resolves of the provincial congress, obstructed the 
 loading of a ship, which drew upon them the vengeance of the British 
 admiral. An order was given to burn the town, which accordingly 
 was given to the flames, October 18, 1775. In November following, 
 the government of Massachusetts authorized letters of marque and 
 reprisal, and instituted courts of admiralty, for the trial and condem- 
 nation of prizes. Immediately the sea swarmed with American pri- 
 vateers, which captured great numbers of valuable British ships, and 
 supplied the Americans with all kinds of goods and military stores. 
 
 EXPEDITION FOR THE CONQUEST OF CANADA, UNDER MONTGOMERY AND 
 
 ARNOLD. 
 
 In pursuance of the plan of guarding the frontiers by taking Cana- 
 da, Generals Schuyler and Montgomery were sent forward to that 
 province with a body of troops ; General Schuyler being taken sick, 
 the command devolved on Montgomery. A small fort at Chamblee 
 was first taken, where a supply of powder was obtained. St. Johns, 
 with a garrison of seven hundred men, was next taken, which was 
 succeeded by the capture of Montreal. The only misfortune which 
 attended these enterprise's, was the capture of Colonel Ethan Allen, 
 who, in a rash attempt on Montreal, was made prisoner and sent in 
 irons to England. 
 
 In order to assist in the reduction of Canada, General Arnold, with 
 a force of one thousand men, was sent to penetrate through the un- 
 broken wilderness to Quebec. The army encountered great difficul- 
 ties in their march of three hundred miles, through swamps, woods, 
 and over craggy mountains, which so obstructed their progress, that 
 for part of their time they progressed only four or five miles a day. 
 One half of their number were obliged to return ; provisions were so 
 scanty, that some of the men ate their dogs, leather, and shoes. Still 
 they proceeded with great fortitude, and on the 3rd of November, 
 reached the inhabited part of Canada, to the astonishraent of the in- 
 habitants. 
 
 ATTACK ON QUEBEC AND DEATH OF MONTGOMERY. 
 
 Soon after the arrival of Arnold at Quebec, General Montgomery 
 
64 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 advanced from Montreal, but the American forces, when united, were 
 too small to reduce a place so strongly situated as Quebec. When 
 the seige had continued for a month, General Montgomery, conscious 
 that he could accomplish nothing except by surprise, resolved to 
 make an attempt on the last day of 1775. Under the cover of night, 
 and during a snow storm, two attacks were made at the same time, 
 one by himself and the New York troops, the other by Colonel Ar- 
 nold with the New England troops. Montgomery, while passing a 
 barrier at the head of his men, was killed by a cannon shot, together 
 with his two aids. Arnold took a battery, but he being wounded was 
 compelled to leave the field. His men fought bravely; but becoming 
 bewildered and benumbed amidst the darkness and snow, and being 
 unable to retreat, surrendered. 
 
 1776._SECOND YEAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 BURNING OF NORFOLK. 
 
 The first day in the year 1776, was signalized by the burning of 
 the flourishing town of Norfolk, in Virginia, by order of Lord Dun- 
 more the royal governor. At the commencement of the revolutionary 
 troubles, violent altercations, between Dunmore and the Virginia 
 Assembly, had induced the governor to dissolve the legislature, and 
 to refuse calling another. A convention of two delegates, from a 
 county assembled in March 1775, and exercised the powers of gQ,v- 
 ernment. Dunmore then seized the powder at Williamsburg, and 
 conveyed it on board of the shipping. The people assembled in 
 arms and demanded the powder or its value. The governor with- 
 drew on board of a ship ; much altercation took place, which resulted 
 in his giving the order to lay Norfolk in ashes. 
 
 BRITISH FLEET REPULSED IN CHARLESTON HARBOR. 
 
 Early in 1776, a squadron of British ships, under Admiral Parker, 
 with a body of land forces on board, appeared before Charleston, 
 South Carolina, with a view to take possession. An attempt had 
 been made in the winter, by a party of British troops and royalists, to 
 penetrate into North Carolina, but it was repelled by the bravery of 
 
OUTUNE HISTORY. ^5 
 
 the militia. In June, the British ships were brought to bear upon 
 Sullivan's Island, -which commands the passage to Charleston. An 
 attack was made upon the Palmetto fort upon the island, which con- 
 tinued for ten hours. But the fire of the shipping was returned with 
 great effect, from the fort commanded by Colonel Moultrie. The 
 ships were shattered and obliged to abandon the attack, with a heavy 
 loss of men. 
 
 INDEPENDENCE DECLARED. 
 
 Notwithstanding the active war carried on by the colonies, they 
 still considered themselves subjects of the British king, contending 
 for constitutional liberty. But the determined hostility of the British 
 government induced them to dissolve their connection with the mother 
 country. A pamphlet, entitled Common Sense, written by Thomas 
 Paine, an Englishman by birth, in which the excellencies of a re- 
 publican government were described, and the mo.narchical system ridi- 
 culed, produced a remarkable effect on the public mind. On June 7th, 
 a motion was made in the American congress then assembled in Phila- 
 delphia, by RiCHAED Henry Lee, of Virginia, and seconded by John 
 Adams, of Massachusetts, for declaring the colonies free and inde- 
 pendent. A committee consisting of Jefferson, Adams, Franklin, 
 Sherman and Livingston,' were appointed to prepare a Declaration 
 of Independence. The Declaration, written by Mr. Jefferson, was 
 adopted by congress by an almost unanimous vote, on the 4th of July, 
 1776, by which the thirteen United States of America were declared 
 free and independent. 
 
 declaration of independence. 
 
 When, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one people to 
 dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another, and to as- 
 sume, among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to which the 
 laws of nature and of nature's God entitle them, a decent respeet to the opinions 
 of mankind requires that they should declare the causes which impel them to the 
 separation. 
 
 We hold these truths to be self-evident: that all men are created equal; that 
 they are endowed, by their Creator, with certain unalienable rights; that among 
 these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. That to secure these rights, 
 governments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the con- 
 sent of the governed; that whenever any form of government becomes destructive 
 of these ends, it is the right of the people^o alter or to abolish it, and. to institute 
 a new government, laying its foundation on such principles, and organizing its 
 powers in such form as to them shall seem most likely to effect their safety and 
 happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate, that governments long established 
 
66 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 should not be changed for light and transient causes ; and, accordingly, all expe- 
 rience hath shown, that mankind are more disposed to suffer while evils are suf- 
 ferable, than to right themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are ac- 
 customed. But when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably 
 the same object, evinces a design to reduce them under absolute despotism, it is 
 their right, it is their duty to throw off such government, and to provide new 
 guards for their future security. Such has been the patient sufferance of these 
 colonies; and such is now the necessity which constrains them to alter their 
 former systems of government. The history of the present king of Great Britain 
 is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having in direct object the 
 establishment of an absolute tyranny over these states. To prove this, let facts be 
 submitted to a candid world. 
 
 He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary for the 
 public good. 
 
 He has forbidden his governors to pass laws of immediate and pressing impor- 
 tance, unless suspended in their operation, till his assent should be obtained; and 
 when so suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend to them. 
 
 He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large districts of 
 people, unless those people would relinquish the right of representation in the 
 legislature — a right estimable to them, and formidable to tyrants only. 
 
 He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncomfortable, and 
 distant from the repository of their public records, for the sole purpose of fatigu- 
 ing them into compliance with his measures. 
 
 He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing, with manly 
 firmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. 
 
 He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause others to be 
 elected; whereby the legislative powers, incapable of annihilation, have returned 
 to the people at large, for their exercise, the state ^remaining, in the meantime, 
 exposed to all the dangers of invasion from without, and convulsions within. 
 
 He has endeavored to prevent the population of these states; for that purpose 
 obstructing the laws for naturalization of foreigners; refusing to pass others to 
 encourage their migration hither, and raising the conditions of new appropria- 
 tions of lands. 
 
 He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his assent to laws 
 for establishing judiciary powers. 
 
 He has made judges dependent on his will alono, for the tenure of their offices, 
 and the amount and payment of their salaries. 
 
 He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of officers, to 
 harass our people, and eat out their substance. 
 
 He has kept among us, in times of peace, standing armies, without the consent 
 of our legislatures. 
 
 He has affected to render the military independent of, and superior to, the civil 
 power. 
 
 He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign to our con- 
 stitution, and unacknowledged by our laws ; giving his assent to their acts of pre- 
 tended legislation : 
 
 For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us : 
 
 For protecting them, by a mock trial, ^om punishment for any murders which 
 they should commit on the inhabitants of these states : 
 
 For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world: , 
 
 For imposing taxes on us without our consent: 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 67 
 
 For depriving us, in many oases, of the benefits of trial by jury : 
 
 For transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pretended offenses : 
 
 For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring province, es- 
 tablishing therein an arbitrary government, and enlarging its boundaries, so as 
 to render it at once an example and fit instrument for introducing the same abso- 
 lute rule into these colonies ; 
 
 For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, and alterino-, 
 fundamentally, the forms of our governments : '* 
 
 For suspending our own legislatures, and declaring themselves invested with 
 power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 
 
 He has abdicated government here, by declaring us out of his protection, and 
 waging war against us. 
 
 He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, and destroyed 
 the lives of our people. 
 
 He is at this time transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries to complete 
 the works of death, desolation, and tyranny, already begun with circumstances of 
 cruelty and perfidy, scarcely paralleled in the most barbarous ages, and totally un- 
 worthy the head of a civilized nation. 
 
 He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the high seas, to bear 
 arms against their country, to become the executioners of their friends and 
 brethren, or to fall themselves by their hands. 
 
 He has excited domestic insurrections among us, and has endeavored to bring 
 on the inhabitants of our frontiers the merciless Indian savages, whose known 
 rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, sexes, and conditions. 
 
 In every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for redress in the most 
 humble terms : our repeated petitions have been answered only by repeated in- 
 jury. A prince, whose character is thus marked by every act which may define a 
 tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free people. 
 
 Nor have we been wanting in attentions to our British brethren. We have 
 warned them, from time to time, of attempts by their legislature to extend an un- 
 warrantable jurisdiction over us. We have reminded them of the circumstances 
 of our emigration and settlement here. We have appealed to their native justice 
 and magnanimity, and we have conjured them by the ties of our common kindred 
 to disavow these usurpations, which would inevitably interrupt our connections 
 and correspondence. They too have been deaf to the voice of justice and of con- 
 sanguinity. We must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity which denounces our 
 separation, and hold them, as we hold the rest of mankind — enemies in war, in 
 peace, friends. 
 
 We, therefore, the representatives of the United States op America, in general 
 congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the world for the rectitude 
 of our intentions, do, ip the name and by the authority of the good people of these 
 colonies, solemnly publish and declare. That these United Colonies are, and of 
 right ought to be, Fkee and Independent States; that they are absolved from all 
 allegiance to the British crown, and that all political connection between them 
 and the state of Great Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved ; and that, as 
 Fkee and Independent States, they have full power to levy war, conclude peace, 
 contract alliances, establish commerce, and to do all other acts and things which 
 Independent" States may of right do. And for the support of this Declaration, 
 with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine Peovidencb, we mutually pledge 
 to each other our lives,, our fortunes, and our sacred honor. John Hancock. 
 
 "5 
 
gg OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 New Hampshire.— ^omah Bartlett, Wm. "Whipple, Matthew Thornton. _ 
 Massachusetts jSaj/.— Samuel Adams, John Adams, Robert Treat Paine, El- 
 bridge Gerry. 
 
 Rhode Island, ete.— Stephen Hopkins, "Wm. Elleiy. 
 
 Connecticut— Rogtv Sherman, Samuel Huntingdon, Wm. Williams, Oliver Wol- 
 
 cott. 
 
 New York.—Wm. Floyd, Philip Livingston, Francis Lewis, Lewis Moms. 
 New Jersey.— Richard Stockton, John Witherspoon, Francis Hopkinson, John 
 
 Hart, Abraham Clark. 
 
 Penmsytoama.— Robert Morris, Benjamin Rush, Benjamin Frankhn, John Mor- 
 ton, George Clymer, James Smith, George Taylor, James Wilson, George Ross. 
 
 Delaware.— Caissx Rodney, Geo. Read, Thos. M'Kean. 
 
 Maryland.— &a.mafi\ Chase, Wm. Paca, Thomas Stone, Charles Carroll, of Car- 
 
 roUton. 
 
 Fir^inia.— George Wythe, Richard Henry Lee, Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin 
 Harrison, Thomas Nelson, jr., Francis Lightfoot Lee, Carter Braxton. 
 
 North Carolina. — William Hooper, Joseph Hewes, John Penn. 
 
 South Ca?-o7ina.— Edward Rutledge, Thomas Hayward,jr., Thomas Lynch, jr., 
 Arthur Middleton. 
 
 Georgia. — ^Button Gwinnett, Lyman Hall, George Walton. 
 
 THE BRITISH EVACUATE BOSTON. 
 
 The Americans having closely invested Boston, and erected strong 
 fortifications from whence the British troops in the town could be an- 
 noyed, they determined to abandon the place, which they did with 
 great alacrity, and General Washington marched into the city March 
 17, 1776. The news of the conflict at Bunker Hill determined the 
 British ministry to employ a powerful force to reduce the rebellious 
 colonies to submission. For this purpose, they took into pay sixteen 
 thousand German troops, which, with the British regiments, constituted 
 a force of about fifty thousand men, destined for America. They also 
 caused an act to be passed to prohibit all trade and intercourse be- 
 tween Great Britain and the colonies. One clause in the act author- 
 ized the seizure and condemnation of all American property on the 
 high seas ; and another was so inhuman as to compel the men taken on 
 board of American vessels to fight against their own countrymen. 
 
 As soon as Boston was evacuated, the American army was con- 
 centrated at New York, for the purpose of repelling the British forces, 
 which it was supposed would be sent to occupy that central and im- 
 portant position. 
 
 In June, 1776, the British fleet arrived at Sandy Hook, having on 
 board thirty-five thousand men including Hessian mercenaries, from 
 Germany, a body of cavalry, and warlike apparatus of every kind. 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 69 
 
 Washington's force consisted only of seventeen thousand men, most of 
 whom were inexperienced and weakened by sickness. While. in this 
 state, they erected fortifications on Long Island, and prepared to resist 
 the enemy. Before hostilities commenced. General Howe, the com- 
 mander of the British forces, sent one of his officers to Washington, 
 and proposed conditions of peace, which amounted to Uttle more than 
 the offer of pardon. Washington observed that, as the Americans had 
 committed no crime, they wanted no pardon. The officer returned, 
 and both parties prepared for action. 
 
 BATTLE* OF LONG ISLAND. 
 
 On the 22d of August, the British troops landed on the south-west 
 side of Long Island, near Utrecht, and a party gained the rear of some 
 of the American forces. On the 27th of the month the attack com- 
 menced ; but the Americans being surrounded, and exposed to the fire of 
 the Hessians in front, and the British regulars in the rear, were severely 
 defeated. Some regiments forced their way through the enemy with 
 great loss; but a large part fell in the action or became prisoners. 
 The Americans stated their loss at one thousand two hundred; the 
 British at three thousand. Among the slain, a regiment consisting of 
 young gentlemen of family and fortune in Maryland were almost en- 
 tirely cut to pieces ; and of the survivors not one escaped without a 
 wound. General Sullivan, and Lord Sterling in the American service 
 fell into the hands of the enemy, whose loss was no more than three 
 or four hundred. 
 
 After this defeat General Washington with the advice of a council 
 of war, ordered a retreat from Long Island, on the night of the 29th. 
 This was efi'ected with a success which was deemed a merciful dispen- 
 sation of Heaven. The retreat was to have commenced at eight o'clock 
 but a strong adverse wind and tide prevented. Fortunately for the 
 Americans the wind changed, in their favor, and toward morning a 
 thick fog hung over Long Island which concealed their movements 
 from the enemy. Thus within a single night, an army of nine thous- 
 and men, with their artillery, tents, and baggage, was transported to 
 New York over a difficult ferry of a mile in width, while part of the 
 British army was encamped within six hundred yards, and did not 
 discover the retreat, until it was too late to annoy them. 
 
 EXECUTION OP CAPTAIN HALE. 
 
 After the retreat from Long Island, Washington was very desirous 
 
70 
 
 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 of gaining some knowledge of the future designs of the enemy. For 
 this purpose he applied to Colonel Knowlton, who communicated this 
 request to Captain Nathan Hale, of Connecticut, who at once nobly 
 oflfered himself for this perilous enterprise. He passed in disguise to 
 
 Map of the Seat of War in New Jersey and Vicinity. 
 
 Long Island, and obtained the desired information respecting their 
 situation and future operations. On his way back he was arrested 
 and carried before Sir William Howe. The proof of his object was so 
 clear that he acknowledged it ; and he was ordered to be executed the 
 next morning. Before he was executed, he requested the Bible. It 
 was refused, and the letters he wrote to his mother and friends were 
 destroyed. This " martyr spy " was a young man of amiable char- 
 acter, and died lamenting that "he had but one life to lose for his 
 country." 
 
 KETREAT OE THE AMERICAN ARMY THROUGH NEW JERSEY. 
 
 After a series of disasters. General Washington was obliged to re- 
 treat from New York toward Pennsylvania, being pursued by the 
 enemy. This retreat was attended with many circumstances of a 
 painful and trying nature. The army which had consisted of thirty 
 thousand men was diminished down to scarcely three thousand, and 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. frj 
 
 these were without provisions, without pay, and many of them very 
 poorly clothed. Their footsteps were stained with blood as they fled 
 before the enemy. Such was the desperate condition of the American 
 cause, that many who had been most confident of its success began to 
 despond and give up all as lost. Many persons went over to the 
 enemy, and took British protections. 
 
 THE VICTOKY 0¥ TKBNTON. 
 
 In this season of general gloom, the American congress recom- 
 mended to each of the states to observe " a day of solemn fasting and 
 humiliation before God." Washington now felt it important to make 
 a desperate effort for the salvation of his country. On the night of 
 December 25th 1776, the American army recrossed the Delaware, to 
 attack a division of Hessians, who were reposing at Trenton in fancied 
 security. His army was divided into three bodies, one of which he 
 ordered to cross the Delaware a little below the town, the second, a 
 considerable distance below, at Bordentown, while he himself, with 
 the third division directed his course to a ferry some miles above 
 Trenton. 
 
 The only division able to cross the river was that under the command 
 of Washington. This was accomplished with some difficulty on account 
 of the floating ice. He formed his force consisting of upward of two 
 thousand men in two divisions, each of which though taking different 
 roads reached Trenton about sunrise. The Hessians were taken by 
 surprise. Colonel Kahl, their commander endeavored to rally them, 
 but, being mortally wounded at the commencement of the action, his 
 troops were surrounded and they were obliged to lay down their arms. 
 About twenty of the enemy were killed and one thousand made priso- 
 ners. Six field pieces and a thousand stand of arms were also taken. 
 Of the Americans two privates only were killed, two were frozen to 
 death, one officer and three or four privates wounded. This bold and 
 successful enterprise revived the depressed spirits of the Americans 
 and produced an immediate and happy efi"ect in recruiting their army. 
 
 1777.— THIRD YEAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 BATTLE OF PRrNOBTON. 
 
 (3n the night of the 1st of January, 1777, General Washington, 
 who had possession of Trenton, ordered Generals Mifflin and Cad- 
 
72 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 wallader, who lay at Bordentown and Croswicks with three thousand 
 six hundred militia, to come to his assistance. His whole effective 
 force, after this accession, did not exceed five thousand men. Lord 
 Cornwallis having collected his scattered detachments at Princeton, 
 on the 2d of January, advanced toward Trenton in great force. On 
 their approach, General Washington retired across the Assunpink, a 
 creek that runs through the town. The British several times at- 
 tempted to pass the bridge over the creek, but they were compelled 
 to fall back out of the reach of the American guns. The two armies 
 retained their positions on each side of the creek, and kept up a can- 
 nonade until night. 
 
 "The situation of the Ameriean general was, at this moment, extremely oritieaL 
 Nothing but a stream, in many places fordable, separated his army from an 
 enemy, in every respect its superior. If he remained in his present position, he 
 was certain of being attacked the next morning, at the hazard of the entire de- 
 struction of his little army. If he should retreat over the Delaware, the ice in 
 that river not being firm enough to admit a passage upon it, there was danger of 
 great loss, perhaps of a total defeat ; the Jerseys would be in full possession of the 
 enemy; the public mind would be depressed^ recruiting would be discouraged; 
 and Philadelphia would be within the reach of General Howe. In this extremity, 
 he boldly determined to abandon the Delaware, and by a circuitous march along 
 the left flank of the enemy, fall into their rear at Princeton. As soon as it was 
 dark, the baggage was silently removed to Burlington; and about one o'clock the 
 , army, leaving its fires lighted, and the sentinels on the margin of the creek, de- 
 camped with perfect secresy. Its movement was providentially favored by the 
 weather, which had previously been so warm and moist, that the ground was soft, 
 and the roads were scarcely passable; but, the wind suddenly changing to the 
 north-west, the ground was, in a short time, frozen as hard as a pavement 
 About sunrise, two British regiments, that were on their march under Lieuten- 
 ant-Colonel Mawhood to join the rear of the British army at Maidenhead,* fell in 
 with the van of the Americans, conducted by General Mercer; and a very sharp 
 action ensued. The advanced party of Americans, composed chiefly of militia, 
 soon gave way, and the few regulars attached to them could not maintain their 
 ground. General Mercer, while gallantly exerting himself to rally his broken 
 troops, received a mortal wound. The British rushed forward with fixed bayo- 
 nets, and drove back the Americans. General Washington, who followed close 
 in the rear, now led on the main body of the army, and attacked the enemy with 
 great spirit While he exposed himself to their hottest fire, he was so well sup- 
 ported by the same troops, which had aided him a few days before in the victory 
 at Trenton, that the British were compelled to give way. The I7th regiment, 
 
 * When Lord Cornwallis quitted Princeton, Lieutenant-Colonel Mawhood was left to de- 
 fend it with the 17th, 40th, and 55th regiments ; but orders had just been transmitted^im 
 to march with the 17th and 55th regiments to Maidenhead, a village midway between 
 Piincoton and Trenton. These were the two regiments now on their march. 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 73 
 
 whicli was in front, forced its way through a part of the American troops, and 
 reached Maidenhead. The 55th regiment, which was in the rear, retreated by the 
 way of Hillsborough to Brunswick. General Washington pressed forward to 
 Princeton. A party of the British, that had taken refuge in the college, after re- 
 ceiving a few discharges from the American field pieces, came out and surren- 
 dered themselves prisoners of war; but the principal part of the regiment, that 
 was left there, saved itself by a precipitate retreat to Brunswick. In this action, 
 upward of one hundred of the enemy were killed on the spot, and nearly three 
 hundred were taken prisoners. The loss of the Americans in killed was somewhat 
 less; but, beside General Mercer, Colonels Haslet and Potter, two brave and ex- 
 cellent officers from Pennsylvania, Captain Neal of the artillery, Captain Fleming, 
 and five other valuable officers, were among the slain.* 
 
 Lord Cornwallis, discovering at day light that the American army had moved 
 oflf, broke up his camp, and commenced a rapid march to Brunswick, and was 
 close in the rear of the Americans before they left Princeton. General Wash- 
 ington retired with his army to Morristown. During these movements, many of 
 the American soldiers were without shoes ; and their naked feet, in marching 
 over the frozen ground, were so gashed, as to mark each step with blood. There 
 was scarcely a tent in the whole army." 
 
 BRITISH INCURSION TO CONNECTICUT. 
 
 In April 1777, General Tryon, with three thousand men, landed in 
 Connecticut, between Fairfield and Norwalk — advanced to Danbury, 
 burnt the continental stores and most of the town, and then retreated 
 to the shipping. On their return, Generals "VVooster, Arnold and 
 Silliman, with such of the militia as could be hastily collected, ha- 
 rassed them and killed a considerable number. The Americans lost 
 a few men, but among them was General Wooster, a brave and valu- 
 able officer. In May, Colonel Meigs, with one hundred and seventy 
 men, passed over to Long Island, destroyed the British shipping at 
 Sagg Harbor, and took ninety prisoners without the loss of a man. 
 In July, Colonel Barton, of Rhode Island, with a few volunteers, 
 crossed the Narraganset at night, surprised and took prisoner Gene- 
 ral Prescott. 
 
 BATTLE OF BRANDYWINB. 
 
 The force under General Washington had been so augmented, that 
 General Howe abandoned his plan of penetrating to Philadelphia 
 through New Jersey. He, therefore, embarked on board of his ship- 
 ping, entered the Chesapeake, and landed at the head of the Elk. On 
 
 * General Mercer was from Virginia. Though a Scotchman by birth, yet from principle 
 and affection he had engaged to support the liberties of his adopted country. In the French 
 war he had served with Washington, who greatly esteemed him. " In private life he was 
 dmiable, and his character as an officer stood high in public esteem." 
 
74 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 September 11th, an action was fought at Brandywine Creek, in which 
 the American forces, after a brave resistance, were obliged to yield to 
 superior numbers and discipline, with the loss of about twelve hun- 
 dred men. In this action, the Marquis de La Fayette, a French, and 
 Count Pulaski, a Polish nobleman, both fought on the American side. 
 La Fayette was slightly wounded. General Washington being obliged 
 to retreat, encamped about eighteen miles from Philadelphia; while 
 General Howe took possession of that city. 
 
 DEFEAT OF DONOP — BATTLE OF GEKMANTOWN. 
 
 After having taken Philadelphia, it became necessary for General 
 Howe to take the forts in the Delaware, to open the communication 
 with the Atlantic. The Americans had constructed a fort on Mud 
 Island, and a redoubt at Red Bank on the opposite shore of New 
 Jersey. The enterprise against Red Bank was entrusted to Count 
 Donop, a brave German officer. The defense was entrusted to Colo- 
 nel Christopher Greene, of Rhode Island, with about four hundred 
 soldiers. Count Donop was mortally wounded in the attack, and his 
 force . entirely defeated, with the loss of about four hundred men. 
 While General Howe was engaged in removing the obstructions in 
 the Delaware, Washington made an attempt to surprise his camp at 
 Germantown. 
 
 "The American army, having moved from its ground about seven in the after- 
 noon of the 3d of October, began an attack about sunrise the next morning. 
 The advance of the column led by Sullivan (which was accompanied by the com- 
 mander-in-chief), encountered and drove in a picket, which presently gave way; 
 and his main body, soon following, engaged the light infantry and other troops 
 encamped near the picket, and forced them from their ground. Though closely 
 pursued, Lieutenant-Colonel Musgrove, with six companies, took post in a strong 
 stone house, which lay in the way of the Americans, and severely galled them by 
 a fire of musketry from the doors and windows. General Washington imme- 
 diately ordered a brigade to surround the house ; but Colonel Musgrove refused 
 to surrender. Four pieces of cannon were brought against him, but he sustained 
 the fire of them until Major-General Grey, with the 3rd brigade, and Brigadier- 
 General Agnew with the 4th, came to 'his assistance, and attacked the Americans 
 with great spirit. In the meantime General Greene arrived with his column,- 
 and attacked the right wing of the enemy. Colonel Matthews routed a party of 
 the British opposed to him, killed several, and took one hundred and ten prison- 
 ers; but from the darkness of the day, caused by an uncommonly thick fog, ho 
 lost sight of the brigade to which he belonged, and was taken prisoner with his 
 whole regiment. At length a part of the right wing of the British attacked the 
 Americans on the opposite side of the town ; while General Grant moved up the 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 75 
 
 49th regiment to the aid of the 4th, which was employed in supporting the troops 
 engaged with Greenes column. The embarrassments among the American 
 troops, occasioned by the darkness, had given the enemy time to recover from 
 their first consternation. While the front of Sullivan's division, having penetrated 
 far into Germantown, was very warmly engaged, the main body of the American 
 army began to retreat; and all efforts to rally it were ineffectual. In this battle, 
 about two hundred Americans were killed, nearly six hundred wounded, and 
 about four hundred made prisoners. Among the slain were General Nash, of 
 North Carolina, who fell at the head of his brigade, and his aid-de-camp. Major 
 Witherspoon. The loss of the enemy, in killed and wounded, was six hundred, 
 of whom less than one hundred were killed. 
 
 EXPEDITION OF GENEKAL BURGOTNE. 
 
 While the British were making successful progress at the south, they 
 were severely checked in their operations in the northern section of 
 the country. An important object of 
 the British in the campaign of 1777, 
 was to open a free communication be- 
 tween New York and Canada, and to 
 cut off, or obstruct the communication 
 between the New England and the other 
 States. For this purpose an army of 
 British and German troops, more than 
 seven thousand in number, were put un- 
 der the command of General Burgoyne, 
 an able officer. The plan of operations 
 consisted of two parts: Burgoyne was to 
 advance from Canada by the Avay of Lake 
 Champlain to Albany to effect a junction 
 with the royal army from New York. 
 Lieut. Colonel St. Leger with two hun- 
 dred British soldiers and a regiment of 
 New York loyalists under Sir John John- 
 son, and a large body of Indians, were to penetrate to Albany by the 
 way of Mohawk River. 
 
 In June, 1777, the British army, amounting to seven thousand men 
 besides Indians and Canadians, commanded by Burgoyne crossed the 
 lake, and laid seige to Ticonderoga. Having obtained possession of 
 Sugar Hill which commanded the American lines, General St. Clair 
 ordered the post to be abandoned. 
 
 Map showing the Route of Burgoyne. 
 
■jQ OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 BATTLE AT HUBBARDTON. 
 
 The Americans, were severely harassed on their retreat, and finally 
 overtaken by General Frazer at Hubbardton. They made a brave 
 resistance, but on the arrival of the German troops were obliged to 
 give way. Two hundred of the Americans with Colonel Francis were 
 killed, and as many taken prisoners ; and above six hundred were 
 wounded, many of whom perished in the woods for want of assistance. 
 
 BATTLE OF BENNINGTON. 
 
 The Americans having collected a quantity of stores at Bennington, 
 Burgoyne detached Colonel Baum with five hundred men arid one 
 hundred Indians either to seize or destroy what was collected. Colo- 
 nel Breyman was sent to reinforce him, but did not arrive in time. 
 On August 16th, General Stark attacked Colonel Baum in his en- 
 trenched camp, with about eight hundred militia and killed or took 
 prisoners nearly the whole detachment. The next, day Colonel Brey- 
 man was attacked and defeated. 
 
 BATTLE OF OBISKANY. 
 
 On August 3d, St. Leger with about sixteen hundred men invested 
 Fort Schuyler, which was garrisoned by six hundred continental troops 
 under General Gansevoort. General Herkimer, who commanded the 
 militia of Tryon county, advancing to their relief, was waylaid by a 
 strong detachment of British troops and Indians. A most desperate 
 and murderous conflict ensued in which the Americans remained mas- 
 ters of the field. The brave General Herkimer was mortally wounded. 
 St. Leger soon after abandoned the seige and returned to Montreal. 
 
 BATTLE OF STILLWATER. 
 
 General Burgoyne, having collected about thirty days' provisions, 
 crossed the Hudson and encamped on the bights and plains of Sar- 
 atoga. General Gates, the American commander, advanced toward 
 the enemy, and encamped near Stillwater. On the 19th of Septem- 
 ber the armies came in contact. The Americans fought with such 
 bravery under Colonel Morgan and General Arnold, that the enemy 
 could boast of no advantage, and night put an end to the action. The 
 loss of the enemy was estimated at six hundred, that of the Americans 
 between three and four hundred. 
 
 Both armies lay some time in sight of each other, each fortifying 
 its camp. Meanwhile Burgoyne's force daily decreased, his Indians 
 
• OUTLINE HISTORY. 77 
 
 deserted him, and his army was limited to half the usual amount of 
 provisions. His forage became exhausted, and his horses perished 
 in great numbers. To aggravate his distress, no intelligence had yet 
 been received of the approach of General Clinton, or of any diver- 
 sion in his I'avor from New York. 
 
 " In this exigency, General Burgoyne resolved to examine the possibility of dis- 
 lodging the Americans from their posts on the left, by which means he would be 
 enabled to retreat to the lakes. For this purpose he drew out fifteen hundred men, 
 which he headed himself, attended by Generals Phillips, Reidesel, and Frazer. 
 This detachment had scarcely formed, within less than half a mile of the Ameri- 
 can intrenohments, when a furious attack was made on its left, but Major Aok- 
 land, at the head of the British grenadiers, sustained it with great firmness. The 
 Americans soon extended their attack along the whole front of the German 
 troops, which were posted on, the right of the grenadiers ; and marched a hody 
 round their flank, to prevent their retreat. On this movement the British light 
 infantry with a part of the twenty-fourth regiment instantly formed, to cover the 
 retreat of the troops into the camp. Their left wing, in the meantime, over- 
 powered with numbers, was obliged to retreat, and would inevitably have been 
 cut to pieces, but for the intervention of the same troops, which had just been 
 covering the retreat on the right. The whole detachment was now under the ne- 
 cessity of retiring; but scarcely had the British troops entered the lines, when the 
 Americans, led by General Arnold, pressed forward, and, under a tremendous fire 
 of grape shot and musketry, assaulted the works throughout their whole extent 
 from right to left. Toward the close of the day, a part of the left of the Ameri- 
 cans forced the intrenohments, and Arnold with a few men actually entered the 
 works ; but his horse being killed, and he himself badly wounded in the leg, they 
 were forced out of them, and it being now nearly dark, they desisted from the at- 
 tack. On the left of Arnold's detachment, .Jackson's regiment of Massachusetts, led 
 by Lieutenant Colonel Brooks, was still more successful. It turned the right of 
 the encampment, and carried by storm the works occupied by the German 
 reserve. Lieutenant Colonel Breyman was killed; and Brooks maintained the 
 ground he had gained. Darkness put an end to the action. The advantage of 
 the Americans was decisive. They killed a great number of the enemy; made- 
 upward of two hundred prisoners, among whom were several officers of distinc- 
 tion ; took nine pieces of brass artillery, and the encampment of a German bri- 
 gade, with all their equipage. Among the slain of the enemy was General Fra- 
 zer, an ofBcer of distinguished merit, whose loss was particularly regretted. The 
 loss of the Americans was inconsiderable. 
 
 Gates posted fourteen hundred Inen on the hights opposite the Ford of Sarar 
 toga I two thousand in the rear, to prevent a retreat to Fort Edward, and fifteen 
 hundred at a ford higher up. Burgoyne, apprehensive of being hemmed in, re- 
 tired immediately to Saratoga. 
 
 An attempt was now made to retreat to Fort George. Artificers were accord- 
 ingly dJspatched under a strong escort, to repair the bridges, and open the road to 
 Fort Edward ; but they were compelled to make a precipitate retreat. The situa- 
 tion of General Burgoyne becoming every hour more hazardous, he resolved to at- 
 tempt a retreat by night to Fort Edward ; but even this retrograde movement was 
 rendered impracticable. While the army was preparing to march, intelligence 
 
78 OUTLINE HISTORY. ' 
 
 was received that the Amerieans had already possessed themselves of Fort 
 Edward, and that they were well provided with artillery. No avenue to escape 
 now appeared. Incessant toil had worn down the whole British army, which did 
 not now contain more than three thousand five hundred fighting men. Provisions 
 were almost exhausted, and there were no possible means of procuring a supply. 
 The American army, which was daily increasing, was already much greater than 
 the British in point of numbers, and almost encircled them. In this extremity, 
 the British general called a council of war; and it was unanimously resolved to 
 enter into a convention with General Gates. Preliminaries were soon settled, and 
 the royal army surrendered prisoners of war." 
 
 The whole number of British troops surrendered at Saratoga, Oct. 
 17, 1777, was five thousand seven hundred and fifty-two. The 
 thanks of congress were voted to General Gates and his army ; and 
 a medal of gold, in commemoration of this splendid achievement, was 
 ordered to be struck, and presented to him by the president, in the 
 name of the United States. 
 
 1778.— FOURTH YEAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 AN ALLIANCE FOKMBD WITH FKANCB. 
 
 The beginning of 1778, was distinguished by a treaty of alliance 
 with France. In 1776, congress had sent Silas Deane as agent to 
 France, to solicit a treaty, and procure arms and military stores. 
 But the French court could give no open countenance to the agent, 
 although it was evident that they secretly wished success to the 
 Americans. Mr. Deane, iiowever, procured some ammunition, cloth- 
 ing, and a few muskets. The French would not officially listen to 
 any propositions of alliance until they had news of the surrender of 
 Burgoyne. That event decided the negotiation, and on the 6th of 
 February, 1778, a treaty of alliance, and a treaty of amity and com- 
 merce were signed at Paris by the French ministry, and the American 
 commissioners. Dr. Franklin, Mr. Deane and Mr. Lee. 
 
 BRITISH GOVERNMENT OFFER TERMS OF KECONCILIATION. 
 
 The news of the alliance with France was received in America with 
 great joy, infusing new life and vigor into all their councils. In this 
 state of the public mind, the British commissioners arrived with terms 
 of reconciliation, which a few years earlier might have eflFected the 
 object. But the Americans bad gone too far, and were too confident 
 of the final success of their cause to think of any reconciliation which 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 79 
 
 would place them in subjection to the British crown. The commis- 
 sioners endeavored to make their conciliatory offers as public as pos- 
 sible ; on this occasion Governor Tryon inclosed several copies of the 
 bill to General Washington in a letter, entreating that he would allow 
 them to be circulated ; to which the general returned, for an answer, 
 a copy of a newspaper, in which the bill was printed, with the resolu- 
 tions of congress upon it. These were, that whoever presumed to 
 make a separate agreement with Britain, should be deemed a public 
 enemy ; that the United States could not with propriety keep corres- 
 pondence with the commissioners until their independence was ac- 
 knowledged, and the British fleets and armies removed from America. 
 
 EVACUATION OF PHILADELPHIA AND BATTLE OF MONMOUTH. 
 
 On the allia.nce of America with France, it was resolved in Great 
 Britain immediately to evacuate Philadelphia, and to concentrate the 
 royal forces in the city and harbor of New York. In pursuance of 
 this resolution, the British army left Philadelphia in June, and 
 marched across New Jersey toward New York. In their march they 
 were annoyed by the Americans ; and on June 28th, a division of the 
 army under General Lee, was ordered, if possible, to bring them to an 
 engagement. The order was not obeyed : General Washington ar- 
 rived, and riding up to General Lee, addressed him in terms that im- 
 plied censure. Lee answered with warmth and disrespectful language. 
 Washington led the troops in person, and an action took place, in 
 which both parties claimed the victory ; but the advantage was evi- 
 dently on the side of the Americans. The loss in killed and wounded 
 amounted to three or four hundred on each side. This battle took 
 place in Freehold, Monmouth county. Many of the soldiers died 
 without a wound, being overcome by the extreme heat and fatigue. 
 General Lee was tried by a court martial, and his command suspended 
 for one year. About one thousand soldiers, mostly Germans, deserted 
 from the enemy during their march. 
 
 ARRIVAL OF THE FRENCH FLEET. 
 
 A French fleet from Toulon, of twelve ships-of-the-line, and four 
 frigates, under the command of the Count D'Bstaing, arrived at the en- 
 trance of the Delaware in July; but it was too late to.intercept Lord 
 Howe's fleet, which had reached Sandy Hook. The count sailed and 
 lay off the Hook for some days, and then departed for Rhode Island. 
 It was proposed that D'Estaing, with the six thousand troops he had 
 
80 OUTLINK HISTORY. 
 
 ■with him, should, make a descent on the south part of the island, the 
 Americans at the north : at the same time the French fleet was to en- 
 ter the harbor at Newport, and destroy the British shipping. Gen- 
 eral Sullivan effected a^landing on the island; but Lord Howe, with 
 the British fleet, appearing off Newport, Count D'Estaing left the 
 seige, and sailed to fight him. A Violent storm parted the two fleets, 
 and rendered them unfit for action, and the French vessels put into 
 Boston to refit. Gen. Sullivan was now obliged to raise the siege of 
 Newport : on his retreat an action took place in which two or three 
 hundred men were slain. 
 
 MASSACRE OF WTOMIKG nSVASION OF GEOEGIA. 
 
 In July of this year, the flourishing settlements at Wyoming, on 
 the banks of the Susquehanna, were laid waste, and many of the in- 
 habitants massacred, by a party of tories and Indians under Colonel 
 Butler. None escaped but a few women and children, who wandered 
 through the forests to the older settlements. In the autumn General 
 Clinton sent Colonel Campbell to invade Georgia. He arrived late in 
 December at Tybee, near Savannah, the fortifications of which were in 
 a decayed condition, and being feebly defended the British took pos- 
 session of the place. At this time the Royalist Insurrection in North 
 Carolina was suppressed by the militia. In this year a more regular 
 discipline was introduced into the American army by Baron Steuben, 
 a German oflScer. 
 
 1779.— FIFTH YEAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 MARAUDma INCURSION OF THE BRITISH. 
 
 The campaign of 1779, was distinguished for nothing decisive on 
 the part of the Americans or British. " It seems to have been the 
 object of the British to do but little more than to distress, plunder, 
 and consume. Early in the year Sir George Collier and General 
 Matthews were dispatched for Virginia. They landed at Portsmouth, 
 and destroyed the shipping and valuable stores in that vicinity and 
 many houses. In July an expedition from New York against the 
 southern margin of Connecticut was undertaken by Governor Tryon. 
 He was accompanied by General Garth and Sir George Collier, with 
 a fleet of armed transports. About two thousand men were landed at 
 New Haven, with but little effectual opposition ; the town was occu- 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. gl 
 
 pied for one night and partially plundered. The next day they em- 
 barked, and sailing westward landed and burnt Fairfield, A few days 
 afterward they laid the town of Norwalk in ashes. 
 
 STORMING STONY POINT. 
 
 The campaign of this year was distinguished by a brilliant exploit 
 on the part of the Americans. The British having fortified Stony 
 Point, on the Hudson River, and garrisoned it with six hundred men, 
 Gen. Wayne was detached with a body of troops to take it. About 
 midnight of July 15th, two columns of Wayne's men moved to the 
 charge on opposite points of the works, with unloaded muskets, de- 
 pending on the bayonet alone for success. Each column was pre- 
 ceded by a forlorn hope of twenty men; the one commanded by 
 Lieutenant Gibbons, and the other by Lieutenant Knox, whose duty 
 it was to remove the abbatis and other obstructions. A deep morass, 
 overflowed by the tide, and a double row of abbatis presented serious 
 impediments. Twenty minutes after twelve both columns rushed for- 
 ward under a tremendous fire of musketry and grape shot, entered the 
 works at the point of the bayonet, and, meeting in the center of them 
 at nearly the same instant, compelled the garrison to surrender at dis- 
 cretion. 
 
 ATTEMPTED REDUCTION OP PENOBSCOT. 
 
 An expedition of some importance was projected by the Americans 
 against the British post at Penobscot. With much difliculty they 
 effected a landing, erected several batteries, and kept up a fire for a 
 fortnight ; after which they proposed a general assault. But before 
 this could be effected they perceived Sir George Collier, with a 
 British fleet sailing up the river to attacj^ them. On this they in- 
 stantly embarked their artillery and military stores, sailing up the 
 river as far as possible to avoid him. They were, however, so closely 
 pursued that not a single vessel could escape; so that the whole 
 American fleet, consisting of nineteen armed vessels, and twenty-four 
 transports, was destroyed : most being blown up by themselves. 
 
 MILITARY OPERATIONS IN CAROLINA AND GEORGIA. 
 
 General Lincoln, having been appointed to the command of the 
 southern American army, established his first post at Purisburg, a 
 small village on the northern bank of Savannah River. In May, 
 General Ash was defeated at Briar Creek by the enemy under General 
 
82 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 Prevost, with the loss of one hundred and fifty men killed, and about 
 the same number taken. Emboldened by this success,. General Pre- 
 vost contemplated taking possession of Charleston; but the most 
 strenuous efforts of the governor of the state, the militia, and the 
 commander of the regular forces, defeated the attempt. In September 
 Count D'Estaing arrived with his fleet from the West Indies, and it 
 was determined to attack General Prevost at Savannah. At first a 
 regular siege was begun, but the count, impatient of delay, urged an 
 assault. On October 9th, an attempt was made to storm the works; 
 both the French and Americans behaved with gallantry, but were re- 
 pulsed with the loss of nearly one thousand men. Count Pulaski, a 
 Polish nobleman in the service of the Americans, was mortally 
 wounded in the assault. 
 
 Sullivan's indiaj>i campaign. 
 The American congress through its measures with the Indians, en- 
 deavored to secure the frontiers from invasion. The Six Nations 
 had been advised by that body, and had promised to observe a neu- 
 trality in the war : but excepting the Oneidas, and a few others who 
 were friendly to the Americans, those Indians took a decided stand 
 against them. The presents of John Johnson and other British agents, 
 with the desire of plunder, induced them to invade the frontiers; 
 and wherever they went, they carried slaughter a,nd devastation. 
 An expedition was therefore ordered against them; and General 
 Sullivan, to whom the conduct of it was intrusted, marched into their 
 country. The Indians on his approach took a strong post in the most 
 woody and mountainous part of their territory, where they constructed 
 breastworks of large logs of wood. General Sullivan with artillery 
 cannonaded their works wjlh such success that they were mostly de- 
 stroyed, and after a conflict of about two hours the Indians fled with 
 precipitation. The victorious army penetrated into the heart of their 
 country, and laid it desolate. Their villages, their habitations, many 
 of which were of a superior order, their cornfields, fruit trees, and 
 gardens were indiscriminately destroyed. 
 
 1780.— SIXTH YEAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 THE SEAT OF WAR TRANSFEKRBD TO THE SOUTH. 
 
 Sir Henry Clinton finding it more easy to make an impression on 
 the southern states, which were less populous than the northern, and 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. oo 
 
 oo 
 
 which being a level country, rendered the transportation of artillery 
 less difficult, determined to make them the seat of war. He accord- 
 ingly, in the severe winter of 1779-80, sailed from New York with ;i 
 large force, and after a tempestuous passage, in which he lost some of 
 his transports, arrived at Savannah in the latter part of January. 
 From Savannah his army proceeded to Charleston, and in April laid 
 seige to that city. The enemy made regular approaches, and finally 
 being prepared to storm the town. General Lincoln, its commander, 
 was obliged to capitulate. About two thousand five hundred men, be- 
 
 Map Showing Position of Battle Fields in the Sonth. 
 
 sides the militia and inhabitants, became prisoners, and all the cannon 
 and military stores fell into their possession. The capitulation took 
 place on the 12th of May. Clinton now left Lord Cornwallis to. com- 
 mand the southern army, and returned himself to New York. Great 
 numhers of the people in South Carolina, being left defenseless, re- 
 turned to their allegiance, and the British commander represented the 
 state as subdued. 
 6 
 
84 outline history. 
 
 Sumter's victory at hangino rock. 
 
 As the British advanced to the upper part of South Carolina, a con- 
 siderable number of the patriotic Americans retreated before them 
 into North Carolina. Colonel Sumter, a distinguished partisan, at the 
 head of a little band of freemen, returned to his own state ; and after 
 all ideas of further resistance had been generally abandoned, took the 
 field against the victorious enemy. On July 12th, one hundred and 
 thirty-three of his corps attacked and routed a detachment of royal 
 forces and militia. This had such an efiCect that the troops of Sumter 
 amounted in a few days to six hundred men. He soon attacked and 
 defeated a large body of British troops and tories at Hanging Kock. 
 In the meantime, several corps of continental troops and militia hav- 
 ing formed a junction, were conducted by the Baron de Kalb, a Ger- 
 man officer, into South Carolina. On July 27th, they were joined by 
 General Gates, who had been appointed to the chief command in the 
 southern states. 
 
 battle of CAMDEN. 
 
 Lord Cornwallis hearing that General Gates was approaching Cam- 
 den, repaired to that place to reinforce Lord Rawdon. The two armies 
 met on the 16th of August, and a severe action ensued, commencing 
 at the break of day. The British troops having tVie advantage of the 
 ground, attacked the Americans with great vigor. The American 
 militia fled at the first fire, and could not be rallied; the regular Ameri- 
 can troops fought with great bravery, but were at last overcome, and 
 retreated, leaving their artillery, wagons, and two thousand stand of 
 arms. Their loss in killed and wounded was about seven hundred men ; 
 the British loss was about half that number. The rout of the militia 
 was so great that the British cavalry pursued them twenty-two miles 
 from the place of action. The Baron de Kalb, the second in command 
 in the American army, was mortally wounded. General Gates, with 
 the feeble remains of his army, retreated to Hillsborough, in North 
 Carolina. 
 
 BATTLE OF KING'S MOUNTAIN. 
 
 After the defeat of Gates, Lord Cornwallis exerted himself with 
 considerable success, to extend his triumph. In the district of Nine- 
 ty-six, Major Ferguson took great pains to discipline the loyalists or 
 tory militia; and wit>_ a party of these and some British troops, amount- 
 ing in all to about fourteen hundred, made incursions into {he country. 
 The hardy mountaineers of Carolina and- Virginia, constituting a con- 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 85 
 
 siderable force, advanced by a rapid movement toward Ferguson, and 
 compelled him to retire. Being followed by about one thousand six 
 hundred mounted riflemen, Ferguson seeing that he must be overtaken, 
 strongly posted his men at King's Mountain. The Americans forming 
 themselves in three divisions under Colonels Campbell, Shelby and 
 Cleveland, ascended the mountain in three different and opposite di- 
 rections. After a furious action, Ferguson and one hundred and fifty 
 of his men were killed on the spot, about the same number wounded, 
 and eight hundred and ten were made prisoners. 
 
 TREASON OF ARNOLD. 
 
 In the year 1780, a plot of great danger to the American cause was 
 timely discovered. The author of the plot was General Arnold, who, 
 having been wounded, was appointed to a command in Philadelphia, 
 where his extravagance and his overbearing conduct had caused a se- 
 vere inquiry to be made into his conduct. He was tried by a court 
 martial, by which he was sentenced to be reprimanded. This aroused 
 his passions, and disaffected him to the American cause. Being still 
 valued for his bravery, he was entrusted with the important command 
 at West Point. He took that opportunity to carry on a negotiation 
 with the British commander at New York, for the surrender of the 
 post into the hands of the enemy. 
 
 To facilitate measures for the consummation of the plot. Major 
 Andre, adjutant general of the British army, proceeded to West Point 
 in disguise, where he took plans of the fortresses, and agreed upon 
 the time and manner of attack. He then received a passport from 
 Arnold, and set out on his return to New York, under the name of 
 Anderson. He succeeded in passing all the outposts of the American 
 army, when, riding along the road in Tarrytown, he was stopped by 
 three militia men, who were on a scouting party. When arrested, he 
 offered his watch, a purse of gold and a large reward, if they would 
 allow him to proceed. But these men, though poor, could not be 
 bribed. They found papers in his boot, which showed that, he was a 
 spy. He was tried by a board of officers, condemned, and hung at 
 Tappan, New York, October 3d. Arnold, hearing of the capture of 
 Andre, escaped, and was made a brigadier general in the British 
 army. 
 
8(J OUTLINE HISTOUY. 
 
 1781.— SEVENTH YEAR OF THE IIRVOMTTION. 
 
 MUTINY OF TIIH I'KNNSVl.V ANl A UlNB. 
 
 The beginning of 17^1 w;i.s (listinj^uislicd Ity a nmtiiiv in <'><" Ponn- 
 aylvania lino of tlu' Aniovicnti !\nny. This w:im occrtsionod by thoir 
 t-ovcro siillVi-ings and privnlions. luui flic dojuocintion of ihi^ cnfitivrn 
 fdl or pivpor money, witli wliii'h they hnd hoou pivid. This li<>oiinii' so 
 much reduced in vidue, tlinl, the four niontlis pay of ft soldier would 
 not proeure a biisliel of wlieal, and the pay of a eolonel would not pro- 
 cure oats surtieient for liis liorse. A Cdniinitlei' of eoiij^^ress uere iip- 
 poiiited to confer willi llio iiuthorities of I'eiinsylvania. who, confer- 
 ring with the soldiers, were able to efl'eci an adjuslnient of (heir difli- 
 oultios. 
 
 IIATTI.K OK rOWPKNS. 
 
 After the d<'feat of (ioneral Gates in (!arolin:i, lieiu'ial (Irei-iie was 
 appointed to the conuiinnd of ihe American troops in ihal quiirter. 
 From this period, tlie aspect of llie war was more faxoraldc lo ihe 
 Aiiieri<'.ui cause. (Ile.noral (Ireene w.as ai'conip.inii'ii hy tjenend Mor- 
 jj:au,an ailive oflicer who conini.'inded a liody of rilh'mcn. ttn lh« eil» 
 nance of Morgan into the district of Niiu'l y-si.x, Lonl Oornwallis di- 
 rected ('(liiinei Tarleton to drive him from this section, and "push him 
 to the utmost." On January 'J7ili, Mor^iJiii, after liuvinu; been iloselv 
 pursued by Tarloton, determined to make a stand at ("ow}iens. lie 
 drew up his men in two lines; the first, consisting of militia, were 
 placed in front of n wood, whiU' his btist troops were drawn up in the 
 rear and out of sight. The first line soon giivc> way, and us Tarleton 
 pursued them, the other line opened, to let his men advance until tlmy 
 were placed l)ctween two fires, when a deadly di8churg<^ from Morgan** 
 troops threw the enemy into irrecoverable disorder. The enemy loDt 
 three hundred killed, and five hundred wounded; the Ameriean loat 
 was but twelve killed, and sixty wounded. 
 
 BATTl.K AT OUIU'OUI) <'(»l)in' I10ll.'<i;. 
 
 After th<' battle of ("ow|(eti8, iiOrd ('ornwallis determinod to inter 
 copt Morgan, and retake tlie prisoners, but a heavy raiti so swelled tlu' 
 rivers as to jjrevent his design. Oi'nerul (Jreene having at length 
 joined General Morgan with additional forces, and Lord Oornwallis 
 having collected his troops, the armies mot March lf>, 1781, near the 
 court house in Guilford. Tlie Americans amounted to between four and 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. ^7 
 
 five thousand men, but mogtly militia or inexperienced soldiers; tho 
 British force consisted of about two thousand four hundred men 
 chiefly veteran troops. The battle which en.=ued was fought with great 
 bravery and effect, for although Comwallis remained master of the 
 field, his losses in a country where he could not recruit his armv had 
 the effect of a defeat. The loss of the British in killed, wounded and 
 missing, was upward of five hundred men. The Americans lost about 
 four hundred. 
 
 BATTLE OF EDTAW SPRrN"G,?. 
 
 Many Bkirmishes and movements took place between the British and 
 Americans during the summer of 1781. On the 19th of September, 
 General Greene, with about two thousand men, attacked Colonel 
 Stewart at Eutaw Springs. After a severe fire between the advanced 
 parties, the action became general, and the American militia gave way. 
 General Greene then ordered the regular troops of the Virginia and 
 Maryland lines to advance with trailed arms, and make a free use of 
 the bayonet. A shower of musketry and a severe cannonade was 
 directed against them in vain, for they pressed on and gained the vic- 
 tory. In the evening of the next day, Colonel Stewart leaving sev- 
 enty of his wounded, and a thousand stand of arms, moved toward 
 Charleston. His whole loss was estimated at one thousand one hun- 
 dred. The loss of the Americans in killed, wounded and missing was 
 five hundred and fifty-four; among the missing was Colonel Washing- 
 ton, who was wounded and taken prisoner. 
 
 CORNTTALLIS IWCAMPS AT YORKTOWN. 
 
 After the action at Guilford, Lord Comwallis retreated to Wilming- 
 ton, North Carolina. His troops suffered much from the want of pro- 
 visions and the extreme heat of the climate. From thence he pro- 
 ceeded by a forced march to Virginia, to join General Philips, who, 
 with General Arnold, had been committing great ravages in that state. 
 After some predatory warfare, Comwallis finally encamped at York- 
 town and Gloucester Point, on York River, which affords deep water 
 for shipping, and there he fortified his camps. The main body of his 
 army was on the south side of the river at Torktown, and his whole 
 force was about seven thousand men. 
 
 INVESTMEIfT OF TOEKTOWN. 
 
 At the time Comwallis was fortifying his position at Yorktown, 
 the main body of the American army under Washington, was at White 
 
38 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 Plains, in the vicinity of New York. After making a sEow of attack- 
 ing New York, in order to divert the attention of the enemy, Wash- 
 ington suddenly left his camp, crossed the Hudson with his army, and 
 passing through New Jersey and Pennsylvania, speedily arrived at the 
 head of the Elk, where a part of his forces embarked and sailed to Vir- 
 ginia; the rest marched by land. On the arrival of the Americans, a 
 French fleet under Count de Grasse, appeared in the Chesapeake, and a 
 body of French troops were landed from the fleet to assist the Ameri- 
 cans. The whole combined force under General Washington, amount- 
 ing to twelve or thirteen thousand men, besides the militia, closely 
 invested the British army at Yorktown. 
 
 Arnold's expedition to new London. 
 
 As' soon as Sir Henry Clinton discovered that General Washington 
 had drawn off his forces toward Virginia, he sent General Arnold, the 
 traitor, on another expedition for plunder and destruction. On the 6th 
 of September the British troops were landed in two divisions, one on 
 each side of the harbor of New London, Connecticut. The east side 
 was defended by Fort Griswold. This was garrisoned by about one 
 hundred and fifty men, suddenly collected from the vicinity, under the 
 command of Colonel Ledyard. After a brave resistance, the fort was 
 taken by assault, and the garrison was slaughtered after they had sur- 
 rendered. Colonel Ledyard was slain by his own sword. Colonel 
 Eyre, the commander of the British detachment, was wounded, and 
 Major Montgomery Was killed while entering the fort. The detach- 
 ment under General Arnold, who landed on the west side of the har- 
 bor, proceeded to New London, the most valuable part of which, with 
 its stores, were laid in ashes. Arnold having completed the objects of 
 the expedition, returned to New York. 
 
 SURRENDER OF OORNWALLIS. 
 
 The British forces at Yorktown being blockaded by sea, the Ameri- 
 can army opened their batteries upon them, on the 9th and 10th of 
 October, with great effect. Two British redoubts which annoyed the 
 besiegers were taken by storm, one by the Americans, who attacked 
 with unloaded arms and carried the works with little loss ; the other 
 by a detachment of French troops with considerable loss. The second 
 parallel was begun on the night of the 11th, and such was the tremen- 
 dous effect of the American artillery, that the British works were de- 
 molished. Lord Cornwallis seeing no ho^e of relief or escape re- 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. gg 
 
 mained, on the 19tli of October, 1781, he surrendered his army, 
 consisting of upward of seven thousand men, to General Washington, 
 and the ships and seamen to Count de Grasse, the commander of the 
 French fleet. 
 
 As the capture of Cornwallis was considered as deciding the war, 
 the news was received by the American people with emptions of the 
 greatest joy. "Divine service was performed in all the American 
 brigades, and the commander-in-chief recommended that all who were 
 not on duty should join in the worship, with a serious deportment, and 
 ^hat sensibility of heart, due to the recollection of the surprising and 
 particular interposition of Providence. Congress resolved to go in 
 procession to church, and make public acknowledgment of gratitude 
 to heaven for the singular event. A public thanksgiving was recom- 
 mended, and the day was observed throughout the United States." 
 Washington liberated all persons utider arrest, that all might partake 
 of the general joy. 
 
 END OF THE KEVOLUTION. 
 
 The capture of Cornwallis and his army convinced the British peo- 
 ple of the utter impracticability of conquering the United States. A 
 new ministry was appointed, who advised the British monarch to dis-' 
 continue all further attempts to subdue the Americans. General 
 Carleton was appointed to the command in America, and arrived in , 
 May, 1782, with instructions to propose an accommodation. On No- 
 vember 20th, provisional articles of peace were signed, by which the 
 independence and sovereignty of the United States were acknowl- 
 edged. On the 3d day of September, 1783, a definitive treaty was 
 signed, which secured to the United States the objects for which they 
 had contended, and gave them a rank among nations. 
 
 CONTINENTAL MONEY. 
 
 When the American arnfy was about to be disbanded, serious diffi- 
 culties arose respecting the payment of their wages. The paper, or 
 continental money, with which the soldiers had been paid, had become 
 entirely worthless, and nearly five hundred millions of dollars of it 
 had been issued. Many of the officers and soldiers could not make a 
 decent appearance in point of dress, and many of their families were 
 in a state of suffering at home. Large numbers of the officers had 
 expended their private fortunes in the service of their country, and 
 had the prospect of being dismissed in poverty, with no provision for 
 their future support. In this state of things, addresses were privately 
 
t^o OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 tircnlated among the officers, in order to stir them ap to violent meas- 
 ures to obtain their just rights. This was a most dangerous crisis. 
 By the efforts and entreaties of Washington, the rising tumults were 
 .luelled, and the army 's^ ns disbanded in peace. Washington delivered 
 to the president of congress his military commission, and retired to 
 private life. 
 
 THE STATES ADOPT 1 PLAN OF CONFKDKRATIOX. 
 
 In 177S, a plan of confederation and union was formed by con- 
 i^M-ess, which was finally agreed to by all the state legislatures. The 
 states were compelled, during the war, to act in concert, by the prin- 
 ciples of common safety ; and the resolutions of congress were gen- 
 erally carried into effect by the several state legislatures. When 
 freed, from the pressure of external dangers, the weakness of the 
 confederation began to appear. Congress had no power to levy taxes 
 to supply their treasury. The various states soon became delinquent 
 in raising the funds apportioned to them, and the national treasury 
 was left unsupplied. Congress then attempted to raise a revenue by 
 a duty on foreign goods : this was agreed to by all the states except- 
 ing Rhode Island and New York, and their opposition defeated the 
 measure. 
 
 FORMATION OF THE FEDKR.\L CONSTITUTION. 
 
 The confederation being found utterly insuflBcient to accomplish the 
 ends of a national union, delegates were assembled at Annapolis for 
 the "purpose of consulting on the formation of some general and effi- 
 cient government. This body adjourned and recommended that a 
 ceneral convention should be held the next ye;u-. Accordingly, in 
 May, 1787, delegates from all the states excepting Rhode Island as- 
 sembled at Philadelphia, and appointed General Washington their 
 president. "• After four months' deliberation, in which the clashing 
 interests of the several states appeared in all their force," the conven- 
 tion united upon a frame of government.* 
 
 * ** In May, 1787, the convention met at PMladelphin for tho revision of the artioles of con- 
 federation, twelve states being represented by men distinguished b; their talents, oharaeter, 
 practical abilities and public services. Franklin, who had been among the first to propose 
 a colonial union in 1754, was there; Dickinson, aji delegate from Delaware; Johnson, of 
 Connecticut, and Kutledge, of South Carolina, who had been movers in the stamp act con- 
 gress of 1765. Beside Benjamin FraulcUn, there were present seven who h.id signed the 
 declaration of independence, all tried men and true, while the revolutionary army was rep- 
 resented by Washington, Mifflin, Hamilton ond Pinekney ; eighteen were members at the 
 same time of the continental congress. Altogether, the convention numbered about fift^ 
 delegates. 
 
 On the 29th of May, the business of the convention was opened by Randolph, of Vir- 
 
OtrXLINE HISTORY. gj 
 
 The states referred the question of adopting the frame of govern- 
 ment to conventions appointed for that express purpose. It was 
 objected that the constitution proposed, abridged the states of their 
 sovereignty, and amounted to a consolidation. Many other objections 
 were urged, especially in the large states. At length, however, this 
 frame of federal government was accepted and ratified in 1788, by 
 eleven states. The first convention of North Carolina rejected it, as 
 did the town meetings to which it was referred in Rhode Island. But 
 North Carolina acceded to it in 1789, and Ehode Island (the thirteenth 
 and last state), in May, 1790. ' 
 
 " The ratification of the federal constitution was celebrated in the 
 large cities, with great joy and splendid exhibitions. A ship, the em- 
 blem of commerce, and shops for mechanical labor, and the emblems 
 of manufactures, were mounted on wheels and drawn through the 
 streets, attended by immense processions of citizens arranged accord- 
 ing to tieir professions : while bands of music, streaming flags, and 
 th* roar of cannons manifested the enthufiasm with which the people 
 received the authority of the national government."' 
 
 THE CONBTITUIION OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 We, the People of iie United States, in order to form a more perfect union, ee- 
 tablist jnstiee, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the common defense, pro- 
 mote the general welfare, and seenre the hlesBiiiES of liberty to ourselves and our 
 po^teiity, do ordain and establish this Constitntion for the United States of 
 A-meriea. 
 
 ARTICLE I. 
 
 SECnCiN L 
 
 1. All legislatave powers herein granted, shall be vested in a congress of the 
 United States, wMeh shall consist of a senate and house of representatives. 
 
 ginia, thip tunoT "being eoneeded to Tirginia ae faer due, the idea of I'he conventioo having 
 oiigmatBd -with lier. AH ttie l^nsineBE, howereT, proceeded "with closed doore, and an injnne- 
 lioii -of 3siTio]»te seeresy. The memherB were not even allowed to take copies of the pro- 
 ceedings. They tad met to revise and amend the artaeles of confederation, instead of which 
 it wa£ Boon deemed advisahle to form a new constitution. Long and arduous debates fol- 
 lowed j months went on in discussion and deliberation ; the soundness and wisdom of purely 
 democratic and republican gOTernments were questioned; committees sat; adjournments 
 tootplaoe; causes of dispute occurred; liral partaes contended, federalists and anti-fede- 
 lalists ; slaTeholfling and free states (difficnltnes having arisen even then between the slave- 
 hrfding amd the non-slaTeholding states as regarded representation and every other inter- 
 est). But if donht, and difficulty, and discord arose, they were met and overcome. Hor can 
 any greater argument be advanced in fevor ef the sound wisdom and the true patriotif m of 
 every party, lian that aH opposing interests and all questions of contention were gradually 
 ccimpromised ; and spite of every opposing element, spite of selfish interests, and the jeal- 
 ousieB and rivalries of opposing parties, a rough draft of the proposed constitution wo s pre- 
 pared hv the 'bediming of August, and forms in fact the present constitution of the United 
 States." — HounifB America. 
 
92 
 
 OaTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 1. The house of representatives shall be composed of members chosen «^very 
 second year by the people of the several states ; and the electors in each state 
 shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the most numerous branch of 
 the state legislature. 
 
 2. No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to the age of 
 twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United States, and who 
 shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state in which he shall be chosen. 
 
 3. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the several 
 states which may be included within this union, according to their respective 
 numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole number of free per- 
 sons including those bound to service for a term of years, and excluding Indians 
 not taxed, three fifths of all other persons. The actual enumeration shall be made 
 within three years after the first meeting of the congress of the United States, and 
 within every subsequent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law 
 direct. The number of representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty thous- 
 and, but each state shall have at least one representative ; and until such enume- 
 ration shall be made, the state of New Hampshire shall be entitled to choose 
 three; Massachusetts, eight; Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, one; Con- 
 necticut, five; New York, six; New Jersey, four ; Pennsylvania, eight; Delaware, 
 one; Maryland, six; Virginia, ten; North Carolina, five; South Carolina, five; 
 and Georgia, three. 
 
 4. When vacancies happen in the representation from any state, the executive 
 authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill up such vacancies. 
 
 5. The house of representatives shall choose their speaker and other officers, 
 and shall have the sole power of impeachment. 
 
 SECTION III. 
 
 1. The senate of the United States shall be composed of two senators from each 
 state, chosen by the legislature thereof, for six years ; and each senator shaU have 
 one vote. 
 
 2. Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the first elec- 
 tion, they shall be divided, as equally as may be, into three classes. The seats of 
 the senators of the first class shall be vacated at the expiration of the second year; 
 of the second class, at the expiration of the fourth year ; and of the third class, at 
 the expiration of the sixth year : so that one third may be chosen every second 
 year ; and if vacancies happen, by resignation or otherwise, during the recess of 
 the legislature of any state, the executive thereof may make temporary appoint- 
 ments until the next meeting of the legislature, which shall then fill such vacan- 
 cies, 
 
 3. No person shall be a senator who shall not have attained to the age of thirty 
 years, and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when 
 elected, be an inhabitant of that state for which he shall be chosen. 
 
 4. The vice-president of the United States shall be president of the senate, but 
 shall have no vote unless they be equally divided. 
 
 5. The senate shall choose their other officers, and also a president ^ro tempore, 
 in the absence of the vice-president, or when he shall exercise the office of presi- 
 dent of the United States. 
 
 6. The senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. When sit 
 ting for that purpose, they shall be on oath or affirmation. When the president 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 93 
 
 of the "United States is tried, the chief justice shall preside; and no person shall 
 be convicted without the concurrence of two thirds of the members present. 
 
 7. Judgment, in case of impeachment, shall not extend further than to removal 
 from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of honor, trust, or 
 profit, under the United States; but the party convicted shall, nevertheless, be 
 liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, and punishment, according to 
 law. > 
 
 SECTION IV. 
 
 1. The times, places, and manner of holding elections for senators and repre- 
 sentatives, shall be prescribed in each state by the legislature thereof; but the 
 congress may, at any time, by law, make or alter such regulations, except as to 
 the places of choosing senators. 
 
 2. The congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such meeting 
 shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by law appoint a dif- 
 ferent day. 
 
 SECTION V. 
 
 1. iEach house shall be the judge of the elections, returns, and qualification of its 
 own members; and a majority of each shall constitute a quorum to do business; 
 but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorized to 
 compel the attendance of absent members, in such manner and under such penal- 
 ties as each house may provide. 
 
 2. Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its members 
 for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of two thirds, expel a member. 
 
 3. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to time 
 publish the same, excepting such parts as may in their judgment require secresy ; 
 and the yeas and nays of the members of eith.er house, on any question, shall, at 
 the desire of one fifth of those present, be entered on the journal. 
 
 4. Neither house, during the session of congress, shall, without the consent of 
 the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other place than that in 
 which the two houses shall be sitting. 
 
 SUCTION TI. 
 
 1. The senators and representatives shall receive a compensation for their ser- 
 vices, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the treasury of the United States. 
 They shall, in all cases, except treason, felony, and breach of the peace, be privi- 
 leged from arrest during their attendance at the session of their respective houses, 
 and in going to or returning from the same; and for any speech or debate in 
 either house, they shall not be questioned in any other place. 
 
 2. No senator or representative shall, during the time for which he was elected, 
 be appointed to any civil office under the authority of the United Sta,tes which 
 shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof shall have been increased, 
 during such time ; and no person holding any office under the United States shall 
 be a member of either house during his continuance in office. 
 
 SECTION TII. 
 
 1. AH bills for raising revenue shall originate in the house of representatives; 
 but the senate may propose or concur with amendments, as on other bills. 
 
 2 Every bill which shall have passed the house of representatives and the sen- 
 ate, shall, before it become a law, be presented to the president of the United 
 
94 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 States; if he approve, he shall sign it; but if sot, he shall return it, with his ob- 
 jections, to that house in which it shall have originated, who shall enter the ob,- 
 jection at large on their journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If, after such 
 reconsideration, two thirds of that house shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be 
 sent, together with the objections, to the other house, by which it shall likewise 
 be reconsidered, and if approved by two thirds of that house, it shall become a 
 law. But in all such cases, the votes of both houses shall be determined by yeas 
 and nays, and the names of the persons voting for and against the bill shall be 
 entered on the journal of each house respectively. If any bill shall not be re- 
 turned by the president within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have 
 been presented to him, the same shall be a law in like manner as if he had signed 
 it, unless the congress by their adjournment prevent its return, in which case it 
 shall not be a law. 
 
 3. Rvery order, resolution, or vote, to which the concurrence of the senate and 
 house of representatives may be necessary, except on a question of adjournment 
 shall be presented to the president of the United States; and before the same shall 
 take effect, shall be approved by him, or being disapproved by him, shall be re- 
 passed by two thirds of the senate and house of representatives, according to the 
 rules and limitations prescribed in the case of a bill. 
 
 SECTION Tin. 
 The congress shall have power — 
 
 1. To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises; to pay the debts and 
 provide for the common defense and general welfare of the United States; but all 
 duties, imposts, and excises, shall be uniform throughout the United States: 
 
 2. To borrow money on the credit of the United States : 
 
 3. To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several states, 
 and with the Indian tribes : 
 
 4. To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on the sub- 
 ject of bankruptcies throughout the United States : 
 
 5. To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and fix the 
 standard of weights and measures : 
 
 6. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and current 
 coin of the United States : 
 
 7. To establish post offices and post roads : 
 
 8. To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing for limited 
 times to authors and inventors the exclusive right to their respective writings and 
 discoveries : 
 
 9. To constitute tribunals inferior to the supreme court : 
 
 10. To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high seas, and 
 offenses against the laws of nations : 
 
 11. To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules con- 
 cerning captures on land and water : 
 
 12. To raise and support armies, but no appropriation of money to that use 
 shall be for a longer term than two years : 
 
 13. To provide and maintain a navy : 
 
 14. To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and nava! 
 forces : 
 
 15. To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the union, 
 Buppress insurrections, and repel invasions. 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 95 
 
 16. To, provide for organizing, armiijg, and disciplining the militia, and for 
 governing such part of them aa may be employed in the service of the United 
 States, reserving to the states, respectively, the appointment of the officers, and 
 the authority of training the militia according to the discipline prescribed by con- 
 gress. 
 
 17. To exercise exclusive legislation in all cases whatsoever, over such district, 
 not exceeding ten miles square, as may, by cession of particular states, and the 
 acceptance of congress, become the seat of government of the United States, and 
 to exercise like authority over all places purchased by the consent of the legisla- 
 ture of the state in which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, 
 arsenals, dock-yards, and other needful buildings ; and, 
 
 18. To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into 
 execution "the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this constitution 
 in the government of the United States, or in any department or officer thereof 
 
 SECTION IX. 
 
 1. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the states now ex- 
 isting shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the congress prior to 
 the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed 
 on such importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each person. 
 
 2. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless 
 when, in cases of rebellion or invasion, the public safety may require it. 
 
 3. No bill of attainder, or ex post facto law, shall be passed. 
 
 4. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion to the 
 census or enumeration hereinbefore directed to be taken. 
 
 5. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any state. No pre- 
 ference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or revenue to the ports of 
 one state over those of another; nor shall vessels bound to or from one state, be 
 obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. 
 
 6. No money shall be drawn from the treasury, but in consequence of appro- 
 priations made by law; and a regular statement and account of the receipts and 
 expenditures of all public money shall be published from time to time. 
 
 7. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States, and no person 
 holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall, without the consent of the 
 congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title of any kind whatever, 
 from any king, prince or foreign state. 
 
 SECTION X. 
 
 1 No state shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confederation; grant letters 
 of marque and reprisal; coin money; emit bills of credit; make anything but gold 
 and silver coin a tender in payment of debts; pass any bill of attainder ex post 
 facto law, or law impairing the obligation of contracts; or grant any title of no- 
 
 '2 ^No state shall, without the consent of the congress, lay any imposts or duties 
 on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely necessary for executing its 
 inspection laws; and the net produce of all duties and imposts, laid by any state 
 on imports or exports, shall be for the use of the treasury of the United States, 
 and all such laws shall be subject to the revision and control of the congress. JNo 
 state shall, without the consent of congress, lay any duty of tunnage, keep troops 
 or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with an- 
 
96 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 other state, or with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or 
 in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. 
 
 ARTICLE 11 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 1. The executive power shall he vested in a president of the United States of 
 America. He shall hold his office during the term of four years, and, together 
 with the vice-president, chosen for the same term, be elected as follows : 
 
 2, Bach state shall appoint, in such manner as the legislature thereof may di- 
 rect, a number of electors, equal to the whole number of senators and representa- 
 tives to which the state may be entitled in the congress ; but no senator or repre- 
 sentative, or person holding an office of trust or profit under the Unified States, 
 shall be appointed an elector. 
 
 [3. The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot for two 
 persons, of whom one at least shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with 
 themselves. And they shall make a list of all the persons voted for, and of the 
 number of votes for each ; which list they shall sign and certify, and transmit 
 sealed to the seat of the government of the United States, directed to the presi- 
 dent of the senate. The president of the senate shall, in the presence of the sen- 
 ate and house of representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then 
 be counted. The person having the greatest number of votes shall be president, 
 if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; and if 
 there be more than one who have such majority, and have an equal number of 
 votes, then the house of representatives shall immediately choose, by ballot, one 
 of them for president; and if no person have a majority, then, from the five high- 
 est on the list, the said house shall, in like manner, choose the president. But, in 
 choosing the president, the votes shall be taken by states, the representation from 
 each state having one vote ; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member 
 or members from two thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be 
 necessary to a choice. In every case, after the choice of the president, the per- 
 son having the greatest number of votes of the electors, shall be the vice-president. 
 But if there should remain two or more who have equal votes, the senate shall 
 choose from them, by ballot, the vice-president.*] 
 
 4. The congress may determine the time of choosing the electors, and the day 
 on which they shall give theif votes : which day shall be the same throughout the 
 United States. 
 
 5. No person, except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United States at 
 the time of the adoption of this constitution, shall be eligible to the office of presi- 
 dent : neither shall any person be eligible to that office, who shall not have at- 
 tained to the age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years a resident within 
 the United States. 
 
 6. Jn case of the removal of the president from office, or of his death, resigna- 
 tion, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said office, the same 
 shall devolve on the vice-president, and the congress may, by law, provide for the 
 case of removal, death, resignation, or inability, both of the president and vice- 
 president, declaring what officer shall then, act as president, and such officer shall 
 act accordingly, until the disability be removed, Or a president shall be elected. 
 
 7. The president shall, at stated times, receive for his services a compensation, 
 which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the period for which he 
 
 * Altered, see amend, art. 12. 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 97 
 
 shall have been elected, and he shall not receive within that period any other 
 emolument from the United States, or any of them. 
 
 8. Before he enter on the execution of his office, he shall take the following oath 
 or affirmation : 
 
 9. "1 do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the office of 
 president of the United States, and will, to the best of my ability, preserve, pro- 
 tect, and defend the constitution of the United States." 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 1. The president shall be commander-in-chief of the army and navy of the 
 United States, and of the militia of the several states, when called into the actual 
 service of the United States; he may require the opinion, in writing, of the prin- 
 cipal officer in each of the executive departments, upon any subject relating to 
 the duties of their respective offices; and he. shall have power to grant reprieves 
 and pardons for all offenses against the United States, except in cases of impeach- 
 ment. 
 
 2. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the senate, to 
 make treaties, provided two thirds of the senators present concur ; and he shall 
 nominate, and by and with the advice and consent of the senate, shall appoint am- 
 bassadors, other public ministers, and consuls, judges of the supreme court, and 
 all other officers of the United States, whose appointments are not herein other- 
 wise provided for, and which shall be established by law. But the congress may, 
 by law, vest the appointment of such inferior officers as they think proper, in the 
 president alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments. 
 
 3. The president shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may happen dur- 
 ing the recess of the senate, by granting commissions which shall expire at the 
 end of their next session. 
 
 SECTION III. 
 
 1. He shall, from time to time, give to the congress information of the state of 
 the union, and recommend to their consideration such measures as he shall judge 
 necessary and expedient; he may, on extraordinary occasions, convene both 
 houses, or either of them, and, in case of disagreement between them, with re- 
 spect to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall 
 think proper ; he shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers ; he shall 
 take care that the laws be faithfully executed; and shall commission all the • 
 officers of the United States. 
 
 SECTION IV. 
 
 1. The president, vice-president, and all civil officers of the United States, shall 
 be removed from office on impeachment for, and conviction of, treason, bribery, or 
 other high crimes and misdemeanors. 
 
 AETICLE in. 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 1. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one supreme 
 court, and in such inferior courts as the congress may, from time to time, ordain 
 and establish. The judges, both of the supreme and inferior courts, shall hold 
 their offices during good behavior; and shall, at stated times, receive for their ser- 
 vices a compensation which shall not be diminished during their continuance in 
 office. 
 
98 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 1. The judicial power shall extend to all oases in law and equity, arising under 
 this constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made, or which shall 
 be made, under their authority; to all cases affecting ambassadors, other public 
 ministers and consuls; to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction; to 
 controversies to which the United States shall be a party ; to controversies be- 
 tween two or more states; between a state and citizens of another state; be- 
 tween citizens of another state; between citizens of different states; between 
 citizens of the same state claiming lands under grants of different states; and 
 between a state, or the citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens or subjects. 
 
 2. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, and 
 those in which a state shall be a party, the supreme court shall have original juris- 
 diction. In all the other cases before mentioned, the supreme court shall have 
 appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions, and under 
 such regulations, as the congress shall make. 
 
 3. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by jury ; 
 and such trial shall be held in the state where the said crimes shall have been 
 committed; but when, not committed within any state, the trial shall be at such 
 place or places as the congress may, by law, have directed. 
 
 SECTION III. 
 
 1. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levying war against 
 them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and comfort. No person 
 shall be convicted of treason unless on the testimony of two witnesses to the same 
 overt act, or on confession in open court. 
 
 2. The congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason, but no 
 attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood or forfeiture, except during 
 the life of the person attainted. 
 
 ARTICLE IV. 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 1. Full faith and credit shall be given in each state to the public acts, records, 
 and judicial proceedings of every other state. And the congress may, by general 
 laws, prescribe the manner in which such acts, records, and proceedings shall be 
 proved, and the effect thereof 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 1. The citizens of each state shall be entitled to all privileges and immunities 
 of citizens in the several states. 
 
 2. A person charged in any state with treason, felony, or other crime, who shall 
 flee from justice, and be found in another state, shall, on demand of the executive 
 authority of the state from which he fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the 
 state having jurisdiction of the crime. 
 
 3. No person held to service or labor in one state under the laws thereof, es- 
 caping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regulation therein, be 
 discharged from such service or labor, but shall be delivered up on claim of the 
 party to whom such service or labor may be due. *' 
 
 SECTION III. 
 
 1. New states may be admitted by the congress into this union; but no new 
 state shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any other state; nor any 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY, 
 
 99 
 
 state be formed by the junction of two or more states, or parts of states, without 
 the consent of the legislature of the states concerned, as well as of the congress. 
 2. The congress shall have power to dispose of, and make all needful rules and 
 regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging to the United 
 States; and nothing in this constitution shall be so construed as to prejudice 
 any claims of the United States, or of any particular state. 
 
 SECTION IV. 
 
 1. The United States shall guarantee to every state in this union a republican 
 form of government, and shall protect each of them against invasion, and on ap- 
 plication of the legislature, or of the executive, when the legislature can not be 
 convened, against domestic violence. 
 
 ARTICLE y. 
 
 1. The congress, whenever two thirds of both houses shall deem it necessary, 
 shall propose amendments to this constitution, or, on the application of the legis- 
 latures of two thirds of the several states, shall call a convention for proposing 
 amendments, which, in either case, shall be valid, to all intents and purposes, as 
 part of this constitution, when ratified by the legislatures of three fourths of the 
 several states, or by conventions in three fourths thereof, as the one or the other 
 mode of ratification may be proposed by the congress ; provided, that no amend- 
 ment which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, 
 shall in any manner aifect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the 
 first article; and that no state, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal 
 suffrage in the senate. 
 
 ARTICLE VL 
 L All debts contracted and engagements entered into, before the adoption of 
 this constitution, shall be as valid against the United States under this constitu- 
 tion as under the confederation. 
 
 2. This constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be made in 
 pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or which shall be made, under the au- 
 thority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the land ; and the judges 
 in every state shall be bound thereby, anything in the constitution or laws of any 
 state to the contrary notwithstanding. 
 
 3. The senators and representatives before mentioned, and the members of the 
 several state legislatures, and all executive and judicial officers, both of the United 
 l^tates and of the several states, shall be bound by oath or affirmation, to support 
 this constitution : but no religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to 
 any office or public trust under the United States. 
 
 ARTICLE VII. 
 1. The ratification of the conventions of nine states, shall be sufficient for the 
 establishment of this constitution between the states so ratifying the same. 
 
 Done in Convention, hy the unanimous consent of the states present, the seventeenth 
 day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and 
 eighty-seven, and of the Independence of the United States of America the 
 tweUth. In witnees whereof, we have hereunto subscribed our names. 
 
 GEORGE WASHINGTON, President, 
 and deputy from Virginia. 
 
 7 
 
100 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 New Hampshire. — John Langdon, Nicholas Gilman. 
 
 Massachusetts. — Nathaniel Gorham, Rufus King. 
 
 Connecticut. — William Samuel Johnson, Roger Sherman. 
 
 New York. — Alexander Hamilton. 
 
 New Jersey.— William Livingston, David Brearly, William Patterson, Jonathan 
 
 Dayton. 
 
 Pennsylvania.— Bmia.mm Franklin, Thomas Mifflin, Robert Morns, George 
 Ulymer, Thomas Pitzsimons, Jared IngersoU, James Wilson, Gouverneur Morns. 
 
 Detejoare.— George Read, Gunning Bedford, jr., John Dickinson, Richard Bas- 
 
 sett, Jacob Broom. 
 
 Maryland.— 3a,mes McHenry, Daniel of St. Thomas Jenifer, Daniel Carroll. 
 
 Virginia. — John Blair, James Madison, jr. 
 
 North CaroZma.— William Blount, Richard Dobbs Spaight, Hugh Williamson 
 
 South Carolina.— 3ohxi Rutledge, Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, Charles Pinck- 
 ney, Pierce Butler. 
 
 Georgia. — William Few, Abraham Baldwin. 
 j^ifggt: William JaoksoSt, Secretary. 
 
 AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. 
 
 [The following Amendments were proposed at the first session of the first Congress of the 
 United States, which was begun and held at the city of New York, on the 4th of March, 
 1789, and were adopted by the requisite number of states. 1st Volume of the Laws of the 
 United States, page 72.] 
 
 ARTICLE I. 
 
 1. Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or pro- 
 hibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the 
 press ; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the gov- 
 ernment for a redress of grievances. 
 
 ABTIOLB II. 
 
 1. A well regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free state, the 
 right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed. 
 
 ARTICLE IIL 
 
 1. No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house without the 
 consent of the owner, nor in time of war but in a manner to be prescribed by law. 
 
 ARTICLE rv. 
 
 1. The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and 
 effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated, and no 
 warrants shall issue but upon probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation, 
 and particularly describing the place to be searched, and the persons or things to 
 be seized. 
 
 ARTICLE V. 
 
 1. No person shall be held to answer for a capital or otherwise infamous crime, 
 unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand jury, except in cases arising in 
 the land or naval forces, or in the militia when in actual service, in time of war 
 or public danger; nor shall any person be subject, for the same offense, to he 
 twice put in jeopardy of life or limb ; nor shall be compelled in any criminal case 
 to be a witness against himself; nor be deprived of life,, liberty, or property, with- 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 201 
 
 out due process of law ; nor shall private property be taken for public use without 
 just compensation. 
 
 ABTIOLB VI. 
 
 1. In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy 
 and public trial, by an impartial jury of the state and district wherein the crime 
 shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously ascertained 
 ,by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation; to be eon- 
 fronted with the witnesses against him ; to have compulsory process for obtaining; 
 witnesses in his favor; and to have the assistance of counsel for his defense. 
 
 ARTICLE VII. 
 
 1. In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed twenty 
 dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved; and no fact tried by a jury 
 shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the United States, than according 
 to the rules at the common law, 
 
 AETICLB VIII. 
 
 1. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel 
 and unusual punishments inflicted. 
 
 iBTICLE IX. 
 
 1. The enumeration in the constitution of certain rights, shall not be construed 
 to deny or disparage others retained by the people. 
 
 ARTICLE X. 
 
 1. The powers not delegated to the United States by the constitution, nor pro- 
 hibited by it to the states, are reserved to the states respectively, or to the people. 
 
 [The following amendment was proposed at the second session of the third oongres.9. It 
 is printed in the Laws of the United .States, 1 vol., p. 73, as article 11. 1 
 
 . ARTICLE XI. 
 1. The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to extend tc 
 any suit in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted against one of the United 
 States by citizens of another state, or by citizens or subjects of any foreign state. 
 
 [The three following sections were proposed as amendments at the first session of the 
 eighth congress. They are printed in the Laws of the United States, as article 12.] 
 
 ARTICLE XII. 
 1. The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot for 
 president and vice-president, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of 
 the same state with themselves ; they shall name in their ballots the person voted 
 for as president, and in distinct ballots the person voted for as vice-president ; and 
 they shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for as president, and of all per- 
 sons voted for as vice-president, and of the number of votes for each, which lists 
 they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of government of the 
 United States, directed to the president of the senate ; the president of the senate 
 shall, in the presence of the senate and house of representatives, open all the cer- 
 tificates, and the votes shall then be counted; the person having the greatest num- 
 ber of votes for president, shall be the president, if such number be a majority of 
 the whole number of electors appointed; and if no person have such majority, 
 then from the persons having the highest numbers, not exceeding three, on the list 
 
102 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 of those voted for as president, the house of representatives shall choose im- 
 mediately, by ballot, the president. But in choosing the president, the votes 
 shall be taken by states, the representation from each state having one vote ; a 
 '{uorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two thirds of 
 the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. And if 
 the house of representatives shall not choose a president, vrhenever the right of 
 choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, 
 then the vice-president shall act as president, as in the case of the death or other 
 constitutional disability of the president. 
 
 2. The person having the greatest number of votes as vice-president, shall be 
 the vice-president, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors 
 appointed; and if no person have a majority, then from the two highest numbers 
 on the list, the senate shall choose the vice-president; a quorum for the purpose 
 shall consist of two thirds of the whole number of senators, and a majority of the 
 whole number shall be necessary to a choice. 
 
 3. But no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of president, shall be 
 eligible to that of vice-president of the United States. 
 
 [In the edition of the lawa of the United States, printed in 1822, there is an amendment 
 printed as article 13, prohibiting citijens from accepting titles of nobility or honor, or pres- 
 ents, offices, etc., from foreign nations. But, by a message of the president of the United 
 States, of the 4th of February, 1818, in answer to a resolution of the house of representa- 
 tiTes, it appears that this amendment had been ratified only by twelve states, and, there- 
 fore, had not been adopted. See vol. 4 of the printed papers of the first session of the 15th 
 congress, No. 76.] 
 
 WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 On the SOtli of April, 1789, George Washington was inaugurated 
 the first president of the United States. The ceremony was performed 
 in the open gallery of the Federal Hall in New York, and the oath 
 was administered by Chancellor Livingston, in the presence of a vast 
 number of spectators. From that moment, the American Republic 
 has steadily advanced in a tide of prosperity and growing power. 
 
 Washington's term of office continued for eight years, he being 
 twice elected president. " His adminigtration, partaking of his char- 
 acter, was mild and firm at home ; noble and prudent abroad." In 
 the second session of the first congress, the president and senators 
 began to devise means by which they could pay ofi" the national debt, 
 which amounted to fifty-four millions of dollars. Of this sum, about 
 twelve millions were due to France and Holland, and more than twenty 
 millions had been contracted by various states in support of the war. 
 The whole amount of the debts of the United States amounted to sev- 
 enty-five millions. After much discussion and opposition, it was 
 decided that upon part of this debt three per cent, interest should be 
 paid, and six per cent, upon the remainder. 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. JQS 
 
 In 1790, the Indians on the -western frontiers having become hos- 
 tile, General Harmar, with fifteen hundred men, was sent against them, 
 He was defeated near Fort Wayne, with considerable loss. The next 
 year. General St. Clair marched into their country with a force of two 
 thousand men. While in camp, near the dividing line between Ohio 
 and Indiana, he was surprised and defeated, with the loss of six hun- 
 dred of his army. In 1793, General Wayne organized for a cam- 
 paign against the savages. He spent the winter at Greenville, near 
 the place of St. Clair's defeat. In August, 1794, he went down the 
 Maumee with three thousand men, and on the 20th met and defeated 
 the Indians. After a campaign of about ninety days, having laid 
 waste their country, he went into winter quarters. In August, of the 
 following year, the commissioners of the United States and the chiefs 
 and warriors of the western tribes made a treaty of peace, which re- 
 mained unbroken until about the time of the war of 1812. 
 
 In 1794, a popular outbreak, known as the Whisky Insurrection, 
 occurred in western Pennsylvania, and caused the government much 
 trouble. An excise law, passed in 1791, which imposed duties on 
 domestic distilled liquors, was very unpopular, and the effort to en- 
 force it was resisted. At one time, between six and seven thousand 
 insurgents were under arms. The president, having in vain used 
 peaceable measures to disperse them, ordered out a large body of the 
 militia of Virginia, Maryland, Pennsylvania and New Jersey, under 
 the command of General Lee, then governor of Virginia. This body 
 proceeded to the scene of disturbances, the insurgents submitted, and 
 all opposition was happily quelled. 
 
 About this period, affairs with Great Britain began to assume a 
 threatening aspect. The British government claimed that no grain 
 should be exported to France, with whom she was at war, and seized 
 all vessels engaged in carrying her or her colonies any supplies. 
 They also claimed the right of searching American vessels and com- 
 pelling all British seamen found on board to serve in their national 
 ships. As the British and American seamen were in numerous in- 
 stances difficult to be distinguished from each other, many American 
 seamen were impressed on board of British ships. For the purpose 
 of preserving peace and amity, John Jay was sent as an envoy ex- 
 traordinary to the British court. Mr. Jay, to secure certain points 
 of great importance, was compelled to yield others. This treaty, 
 known by the name of " Jay's Treaty" occasioned violent debates in 
 
104 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 congress and throughout the country ; but it was finally ratified in 
 June, 1795. 
 
 The French government was displeased with Jay's treaty with its 
 ancient enemy, and even adopted hostile measures toward the United 
 States, whose policy under Washington was to observe a strict neu- 
 trality among the contending nations of Europe. Under the French 
 republic, the ships of France committed depredations upon American 
 commerce. In 1797, on the prospect of war with that power, con- 
 gress caused the frigates, United States, Constellation, and Constitu- 
 tion, to be equipped and sent to sea. From this time the navy be- 
 came a cherished arm of the national defense. 
 
 ADAMS' ADMINISTRA'tlON. 
 
 John Adams, the second president, commenced his administration 
 in March, 1797, and served in this office four years. The difficulties 
 with France still continued. The French directory refused to receive 
 Mr. Pinckney, the American minister, until their demands against the 
 United States should be complied with. He was met by certain un- 
 official agents of the French minister, who explicitly demanded a 
 large sum of money before any negotiations could be opened toward 
 securing a reconciliation. The demand was indignantly refused, 
 Pinckney uttering that noble sentiment, " millions for defense, but not 
 one cent for tribute." 
 
 These proceedings excited general indignation in the United States. 
 As preparatory to an expected war, congress made provision for 
 raising a small standing army under the command of General Wash- 
 ington. A naval armament was decided upon, and captures of French 
 vessels authorized. The first hostile act was committed by the In- 
 surgente, a French frigate, which took the American schooner Retali- 
 ation, and cai'ried her into Gaudaloupe. Soon after, the Constellation, 
 Captain Truxton, encountered and captured the Insurgente. The 
 rate of the Constellation was thirty-two guns ; that of the Insurgente, 
 forty. The former had three men wounded, one of whom shortly 
 (lied. The latter had forty-one wounded, and twenty-nine killed. 
 The bold and decided tone of the Americans, with their successes in 
 various naval engagements, probably hastened negotiations for peace, 
 which was concluded in September, 1800, with the French govern- 
 ment, then in the hands of Napoleon Bonaparte, the first consul. 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 105 
 
 On the 14tli of December, 1799, Washington, " the father of his 
 country," died at his residence at Mount Vernon, Virginia, at the age 
 of sixty-eight years. In every part of the United States, appropriate 
 demonstrations were made for the nation's loss; funeral orations were 
 delivered, and the best talents were called forth to express the na- 
 tion's grief. During the summer of 1800, the seat of government 
 was removed from Philadelphia to Washington, in the District of 
 Columbia. 
 
 As the term of Mr. Adams' administration drew toward its close, 
 each of the great parties — the Federalists and Republicans — made 
 strong efforts to obtain political power. Mr. Adams, who was nomin- 
 ated by the federal party, became somewhat unpopular from the pass- 
 age of the Alien and Sedition laws. The " alien law " authorized the 
 president to order any foreigner, whom he should judge dangerous to 
 the peace and safety of the United States, to depart out of the country 
 upon penalty of imprisonment. The " sedition law," designed to pun- 
 ish the abuse of speech and of the press, imposed a heavy fine and 
 imprisonment for " any false, scandalous and malicious writing against 
 the government of the United States, or either house of congress or 
 the president." The laws were deemed by the republicans, or demo- 
 crats, highly tyrannical, and their unpopularity tended greatly to the 
 overthrow of the federal party. 
 
 In the coming election, Thomas Jefferson and Aaron Burr were 
 brought forward as the candidates of the republican party, and Mr. 
 Adams and Mr. Pinckney by the federalists. In consequence of dis- 
 sentions among the federal leaders, and the progress of democratic 
 sentiments among the people, the republican party was successful. 
 Jefferson and Burr had an equal number of votes ; and as the consti- 
 tution then provided that the person having the greatest number 
 should be president, it became the duty of the house of representa- 
 tives, voting by states, to decide between the two. After thirty-five 
 ballotings, the choice fell upon Mr. Jefferson. 
 
 JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 Thomas Jefferson, the third president of the United States, began 
 his administration in 1801, and continued in ofiice for eight years. 
 In 1800, Louisiana was secretly ceded to France. A negotiation was 
 opened with that power, which resulted in the purchase of Louisiana 
 
106 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 for fifteen millions of dollars, and in 1803 the United States took pos- 
 session of the territory. 
 
 War now existed between the United States and Tripoli, one of the 
 piratical Barbary powers. In 1803, Commodore Preble was sent into 
 the Mediterranean, and, humbling the emperor of Morocco, he pro- 
 ceeded to Tripoli. The frigate Philadelphia, commanded by Captain 
 Bainbridge, struck on a rock while reconnoitering. Before she could 
 be extricated, she was captured by the Tripolitans. The officers were 
 treated as prisoners of war, but the crew were made slaves. 
 
 In February of the following year. Lieutenant Decatur, with only 
 seventy-six volunteers, sailed in a small schooner into the harbor of 
 Tripoli, designing to destroy the Philadelphia, which was then moored 
 near the castle, with a strong Tripolitan crew. The pilot, who under- 
 stood the Tripolitan language, succeeded in bringing the schooner in 
 contact with the Philadelphia. Decatur and his men leaped on board, 
 and in a few minutes killed twenty of the Tripolitans, and drove the 
 rest into the sea. Having set the Philadelphia on fire, Decatur suc- 
 ceeded in getting out of the harbor under a heavy fire from the sur- 
 rounding vessels and batteries, without the loss of a single man. 
 
 At the time of Preble's expedition to the Mediterranean, the reign- 
 ing bashaw or governor was an usurper, and his brother Hamet, the 
 legitimate sovereign, was in exile. In 1805, Captain William Eaton, the 
 American consul at Tunis, having obtained permission of the United 
 States government, concerted with Hamet an expedition against his 
 brother, the reigning bashaw. With about seventy American sea- 
 men, joined to the followers of Hamet and some Egyptian troops, 
 Eaton sat out from Alexandria toward Tripoli, a distance of a thous- 
 and miles across the Lybian desert. After much sufiering, he reached 
 Derne, a Tripolitan city on the Mediterranean, which he took by as- 
 sault. After two successful engagements with Tripolitan troops, the 
 bashaw ofi'ered favorable terms of peace, which were accepted by 
 Colonel Tobias Lear, the American consul general in the Mediterra- 
 nean. 
 
 In 1806, Colonel Aaron Burr was detected in a conspiracy, the ap- 
 parent object of which seems to have been to form west of the Alle- 
 ghany mountains, an independent empire, of which he was to be ruler, 
 and New Orleans the capital ; or should not this project succeed, it 
 appears to have been his design to march upon Mexico, and establish 
 an empire there. He was arrested near Ft. Stoddart, on the Tombig- 
 bee, in the present state of Alabama, and taken t<J Richmond, Va. 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 207 
 
 Here, in August, 1807, he was brought to trial on a charge of treason. 
 It was proved that somQ twenty or thirty persons had assembled on 
 Blannerhassett's Island, in the Ohio; but it not appearing that these 
 conspirators had used any force against the United States, or that 
 Burr was present at the meeting, he was acquitted. 
 
 The wars produced by the French revolution still continued. Na- 
 poleon, the Emperor of France, extended his conquests over the 
 greater pai-t of Europe ; while Great Britain was triumphant in every 
 sea. In May, 1806, Great Britain, for the purpose of injuring France, 
 her enemy, declared the continent, from Brest to the Elbe, in a state 
 of blockade, although not invested by a British fleet. Many Ameri- 
 can vessels trading to that coast were seized and condemned. The 
 French emperor soon retaliated by declaring the British Islands in a 
 state of blockade ; and the American vessels trading thither were 
 taken by French cruisers. These measures were highly injurious to 
 American commerce, and contrary to the rights of neutral nations. 
 
 " On June 22, 1 807, the frigate Chesapeake, being ordered on a cruise in the 
 Mediterranean Sea, under the command of Commodore Barron, sailing from Hamp- 
 ton Roads, was come up with by the British ship-of-war. Leopard, one of a squad- 
 ron then at anchor within the limits of the United States. An officer was sent 
 from the Leopard to the Chesape.ake, with a note from the captain respecting some 
 deserters from some of his Britannic majesty's ships, supposed to be serving as 
 part of the crew of the Chesapeake, and inoloaing a copy of an order from vice 
 admiral Berkley, requiring and directing the commanders of ships and vessels 
 under his command, in case of meeting with the American frigate at sea, and 
 without the limits of the United States, to show the order to her captain, and to 
 require to search his ship for the deserters from certain ships therein named, and 
 to proceed and search for them; and, if a similar demand should be made by the 
 American, he was permitted to search for deserters from their service, according 
 to the customs and usage of civilized nations on terras of amity with each other. 
 Commodore Barron gave an answer, purporting, that he knew of no such men as 
 were described ; that the recruiting officers for the Chesapeake had been particu- 
 larly instructed by the government, through him, not to enter any deserters from 
 his Britannic majesty's ships; that he knew of none such being in her; that he 
 was instructed never to permit the crew of any ship under his command to be 
 mustered by any officers but her own ; that he was disposed to preserve harmony, 
 and hoped his answer would prove satisfactory. The Leopard, shortly after this 
 answer was received by her commander, ranged along side of the Chesapeake, and 
 commenced a heavy fire upon her. The Chesapeake, unprepared for action, made 
 no resistance, but remained under the fire of the Leopard from twenty to thirty 
 minutes; when, having suficred much damage, and lost three men killed and 
 eighteen wounded. Commodore Barron ordered his colors to be struck, and sent a 
 lieutenant on board the Leopard, to inform her commander that he considered the 
 Chesapeake her prize. The commander of the Leopard sent an officer on board, 
 who took possession of the Chesapeake, mustered her crew, and, carrying off four 
 
108 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 of her men, abandoned the ship. Commodore Barron, after a communication, by 
 writing, with the commander of the Leopard, finding that the Chesapeake was 
 very much injured, returned, with the advice of his ofScera, to Hampton Beads. " 
 
 The outrage upon the Chesapeake was followed by a proclamation 
 of the president, forbidding British ships-of-war to enter the harbors 
 of the United States until satisfaction should be made by the British 
 government. In November, the celebrated ^^ orders in council" were 
 issued by the British government, prohibiting all trade with France 
 and her allies ; and in December following, Bonaparte issued the re- 
 taliatory " Milan decree," forbidding all trade with Great Britain and 
 her colonies. In December, 1807, congress decreed an embargo, which 
 provided for the detention of all vessels, American and foreign, at our 
 own ports, and ordered all American vessels and sailors to return 
 home. This occasioned great commercial distress ; it was repealed on 
 the 1st of March, 1809, three days before Mr. Jefferson retired from 
 office. 
 
 MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 On March 4, 1809, James Madison became president of the United 
 States, and continued in this office for eight years. At the time he 
 entered upon its duties, the state of the country in some respects was 
 gloomy and critical. France and Great Britain were at war, and 
 they issued against each other the most severe commercial edicts in 
 violation of the law of nations, and injurious to those who wished to 
 remain neutral. Great Britain continued her hostile decrees, and for 
 the purpose of enforcing them, stationed before the principal ports of 
 the United States her ships-of-war, which intercepted American mer- 
 chantmen, and sent them to British ports as prizes. 
 
 On May 16, 1811, Commodore Rogers, of the American frigate, 
 President, met in the evening a vessel on the coast of Virginia. He 
 hailed, but instead of a satisfactory answer, received a shot from the 
 unknown vessel. An engagement ensued, and the guns of the stran- 
 ger were soon nearly silenced. Rogers hailed again, and was an- 
 swered that the ship was the British sloop-of-war Little Belt, Captain 
 Bingham. The Little Belt had eleven men killed and twenty-one 
 wounded ; the President had only one man wounded. 
 
 In April, 1812, congress laid an embargo for ninety days, on all 
 vessels within the jurisdiction of the United States. On the 4th of 
 June following, a bill declaring war against Great Britain passed the 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 109 
 
 house of representatives, and on the 17th, the senate ; and on the 
 19th, the president issued a proclamation of war. 
 
 At the time of the declaration of war. General Hull, then governor 
 of Michigan territory, was on his march from Ohio to Detroit, with 
 two thousand men, in order to put an end to the Indian hostilities on 
 the western frontiers. He also was authorized to invade Canada. In 
 July, he crossed over to the British side of the river, apparently for 
 the purpose of attacking Maiden. This place being reinforced, and 
 a large body of British and Indians collecting, Hull retreated to De- 
 troit, and being besieged, he surrendered his army and the territory 
 of Michigan to General Brock. A second attempt to invade Canada 
 was made by General Van Rensselaer, who crossed the Niagara, with 
 about one thousand men, and attacked the British at Queenston. 
 After an obstinate engagement, he was forced to surrender. 
 
 While defeat and disgrace attended the attempts of the Americans 
 to subdue Canada, brilliant success favored the American flag on the 
 ocean. In August, Captain Hull, who commanded the frigate Con- 
 stitution, captured the Guerriere. In October, Captain Decatur, com- 
 manding the frigate United States, captured the Macedonian. In 
 November, Captain Jones, commanding the Wasp, took the British 
 sloop-of-war Frolic. In December, the Constitution, commanded by 
 Captain Bainbridge, captured the Java. In these four engagements 
 the loss of the British in killed and wounded was four hundred and 
 twenty-three ; that of the Americans only seventy-three. 
 
 In January, 1813, about eight hundred men, under General Win- 
 chester, were surprised and defeated at Frenchtown, on the Eiver 
 Raisin, by the British and Indians under General Proctor. Many of 
 the Americans, after they had surrendered, were inhumanly murdered 
 by the Indians. In May, a detachment of seventeen hundred Amer- 
 icans, under General Pike, took possession of York, in Canada. Gen- 
 eral Pike, with one hundred of his men, was killed by the explosion 
 of a mine. In May, one thousand British troops, under Sir George 
 Prevost, made an attack on Sackett's Harbor, but were repulsed by 
 General Brown. The most brilliant affair in this year, on the side of 
 the Americans, was the capture of the British fleet on Lak6 Erie, by 
 Commodore Perry. The British fleet consisted of six vessels, carry- 
 ing sixty- three guns ; the Americans had nine vessels, and fifty-six 
 guns. The conflict lasted for three hours ; but the victory was com- 
 plete. Perry announced his victory in the following laconic epistle : 
 " We have met the enemy, and they are ours." 
 
110 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 After this victory, General Harrison embarked his army on board 
 of the American fleet, landed in Canada, and defeated the British 
 army under General Proctor, near the Kiver Thames. In this 
 battle, Tecumseh, the celebrated Indian chief, in alliance with the 
 British, was killed. This chieftain was one of the greatest of In- 
 dian warriors, and was distinguished for his eloquence, dignity of 
 manners, and nobleness of soul. During this year the British ob- 
 tained some success on the ocean, the most important of which was 
 the capture, by Captain Broke, in the Shannon, of the frigate Chesa- 
 peake, commanded by Captain Lawrence. This intrepid officer, be- 
 ing mortally wounded, was carried below, and became delirious, from 
 excess of mental and bodily suffering. Whenever he was able to 
 speak, he would exclaim, " Don't give up the ship," — an expression 
 long to be remembered by his countrymen. 
 
 The year 1814 was distinguished by severe fighting in Canada. In 
 July, the Americans, under General Brown, crossed the Niagara with 
 three thousand men, and took possession of Fort Erie. A bloody ac- 
 tion took place a few days after, at Chippewa, in which the Americans 
 were victorious. In the same month, the American forces, under 
 Generals Brown and Scott, and the British under Generals Drummond 
 and Rial, fought a severe battle at Lundy's Lane. This battle began 
 before sunset and continued till midnight. The action was fought 
 near the cataract of Niagara, whose roar was silenced at times by the 
 thunder, of cannon and the rattling of arms. The British were forced 
 to leave the field, with the loss of about nine hundred in killed and 
 wounded. The Americans were so much weakened that they fell back 
 to Fort Erie, which the British afterward attempted to storm, but 
 were repulsed with great loss. 
 
 In September, Sir George Prevost, with fourteen thousand men, 
 advanced on Plattsburg. The operations of this army were accom- 
 panied by a British fleet, on Lake Champlain, carrying ninety-five 
 guns, and one thousand and fifty men, under Commodore Downie. 
 This fleet was defeated by Commodore Macdonough, whose fleet car- 
 ried eighty-six guns, and eight hundred and twenty-six men. Upon 
 the loss of the British fleet. Sir George Prevost, after having been 
 repulsed by General Macomb, retreated. 
 
 In August, a British fleet arrived in the Chesapeake, and landed an 
 army of five thousand men, about forty miles from Washington. 
 Having defeated the militia at Bladensburg, they entered Washington, 
 burnt the public buildings, and then retreated to their shipping. 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. HJ 
 
 About a fortnight afterward, nearly seven thousand men, under Gen- 
 eral Ross and Admiral Cockburn, made an attack on Baltimore, but 
 were defeated, and General Ross was killed. 
 
 While negotiations for peace were in progress between the United 
 States and Great Britain, a large force, under Sir Edward Packen- 
 ham, landed for the attack of New Orleans. The defense of this 
 place was entrusted to General Jackson, whose force was about six 
 thousand men, chiefly raw militia. On the morning of the 8th of 
 January, 1815, the main body of the enemy, seven or eight thous- 
 and in number, marched to the assault of the American lines. 
 The Americans, in security behind their breastworks of cotton 
 bales and other materials, which no balls could penetrate, were 
 formed in two ranks, those in the rear loading for those in front. By 
 this they were enabled to fire without intermission. As the British 
 approached sufficiently near for shot to take effect, the rolling fire 
 from the American lines resembled peals of thunder, and the plain 
 before them was strewn with the dead and dying. After three brave 
 attempts to force the American lines, in which General Packenham 
 and General Gibbs, the second in command, were mortally wounded, 
 the British troops retreated from the field of action. Their loss in 
 killed, wounded and captured, was two thousand six hundred, while 
 that of the Americans amounted to only six killed and seven wounded. 
 
 Soon after this event, news arrived that a treaty of peace had been 
 signed at Ghent, by the commissioners of the United States and Great 
 Britain, on the 25th of December, 1814. This treaty was immedi- 
 ately ratified by the president and senate. 
 
 While the war continued, the price of commodities was high ; but 
 at its close they fell greatly in price, causing much loss to speculators 
 and traders. Numerous manufacturing establishments had sprung 
 up ; but on the restoration of peace, the country was inundated with 
 foreign goods, mostly of British manufacture, and the ruin of most 
 of the rival establishments in the United States was the consequence. 
 In this state of affairs, thousands emigrated to the fertile lands of the 
 west, and new states were added to the Union in rapid succession. 
 
 MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 James Monroe became president in 1817, and continued in office for 
 eight years. His administration commenced under many favorable 
 
112 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 circumstances ; the country was fast recovering from the depression 
 of commerce and a three years' war. The political feuds which had, 
 since the revolution, occasioned so much animosity, were now gradu- 
 ally subsiding, and there appeared in the administration a disposition 
 to remove old party prejudices, and to promote union among the peo- 
 ple. A spirit of improvement was spreading throughout the country; 
 roads and canals were constructed in various parts of the Union. 
 
 In 1817, the Seminole Indians inhabiting the northern part of 
 Florida committed depredations on the frontiers of Georgia and Ala- 
 bama. For several years, disaffected Indians from neighboring tribes, 
 runaway slaves, and other desperate characters, made Florida a place 
 of refuge. In 1818, General Jackson, with about one thousand vol- 
 unteers from Tennessee, marched into the Indian country and defeated 
 them in several skirmishes. Believing the Spaniards were active in 
 exciting the Indians to hostilities, and in furnishing them with sup- 
 plies, he was satisfied that to end the war it would be necessary to en- 
 ter Florida and compel the Spaniards to desist from their machina- 
 tions. He accordingly marched thither, and took possession of St. 
 Marks and Pensacola, reduced the fortress of Barancas, and sent the 
 Spanish troops and authorities to Havana. Two British subjects Am- 
 BRiSTBR and Arbuthnot were taken prisoners, tried and executed " for 
 exciting and aiding the Indians to make war against the United 
 States." Having routed the Indians in several battles, he put an ef- 
 fectual check to their hostilities. 
 
 At the beginning of Mr. Monroe's administration, a Pension Act 
 was passed, which made provision for the support of all the oflBcers 
 and soldiers of the revolution, whose circumstances were such as to 
 need assistance. In 1821, Florida, which had hitherto been under the 
 dominion of Spain, was granted by treaty to the United States, ih 
 compensation for spoliations upon their commerce by Spanish vessels 
 during the European wars. In 1820 Missouri applied for admission 
 into the Union. On its admission congress and the whole country be- 
 came highly excited on the question whether slavery should be allowed 
 to exist in that state. It was finally settled by what has been called 
 " the Missouri Compromise," which tolerated slavery in Missouri, but 
 otherwise prohibited it in all the territory " ceded by France to the 
 United States, under the name of Louisiana;" west and north of the 
 northern limits of Arkansas. 
 
 The summer of 1824 was distinguished by the visit of General La 
 fayette, who arrived in New York, August 16, 1824. The " nation's 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 113 
 
 guest" was received with great enthusiasm by all classes. From New 
 York he proceeded by land to Boston, passing through New Haven 
 and Providence. From Boston he went to Portsmouth, N. H. ; thence 
 to New York, through Worcester, Hartford and Middletown. From 
 New York he proceeded to Albany and other places. Returning to 
 New York, he visited Philadelphia, Baltimore and also Washington 
 City, where he was received by congress, who voted him two hundred 
 thousand dollars and a township of land, for important services ren- 
 dered by him during the revolutionary war. 
 
 From Washington, Lafayette made a tour through the southern 
 and western states, and returned to Albany, by way of Buffalo and 
 the grand canal. From Albany he passed through Springfield to Bos- 
 ton, where he was received by the legislature of Massachusetts, then 
 in session. On the 17th of June, he assisted in laying the founda- 
 tion of Bunker Hill monument. He then visited the states of New 
 Hampshire, Maine and Vermont, and returned to New York to parti- 
 cipate in the celebration of the forty-ninth anniversary of American 
 independence. He finally left New York, July 14, 1825, visited the 
 ex-presidents in Virginia, and soon after embarked on board the frig- 
 ate Brandy wine for France. 
 
 J. Q. ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 John Quincy Adams was inaugura,ted president, March 4, 1825, and 
 continued in office four years. During the period of his administra- 
 tion peace was preserved with foreign nations, and the country rap- 
 idly advanced in wealth and population. A controversy between the 
 national government and the state of Georgia, respecting certain 
 lands belonging to the Greeks and Cherokees, occasioned considerable 
 anxiety. After several attempts on the part of Georgia to obtain the 
 possession of the Creek territory, in accordance with treaties made 
 with portions of the tribe, the national government purchased the res- 
 idue of the lands for the benefit of that state, which settled the con- 
 troversy. 
 
 The 4th of July, 1826, the fiftieth anniversary of American inde- 
 pendence, was rendered remarkable by the deaths of the two venera- 
 ble ex-presidents, Jefferson and Adams, whose wise councils for a long 
 period had in no small degree contributed to the independence and 
 prosperity of the country ; on the same day, and almost at the same 
 hour, both expired. They were both members of the committee who 
 
114 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 had framed the Declaration of Independence, both signed it, both had 
 been vice-presidents, and afterward presidents of the United States, 
 and both had lived to a great age. 
 
 At this period, the anti-masonic party arose, and for a time con- 
 trolled various of the state governments. It originated from the ex- 
 citement consequent upon the forcible abduction and supposed mur- 
 der of "William Morgan, a citizen of Batavia, in the year 1826, by 
 members of the masonic fraternity, to prevent his publishing a book 
 which, as was said, disclosed the secrets of masonry. Opposition to 
 the principle of secret societies, as a dangerous element to th^ perpetu- 
 ation of free institutions, was the sentiment on which the party was 
 based. 
 
 The presidential election of 1828 was attended with great excite- 
 ment and zeal in the respective parties, the opposing candidates being 
 Mr. Adams and General Jackson. " In the contest, which from the 
 first was chiefly of a personal nature, not only the public acts, but 
 even the private lives of both aspirants were closely scanned, and 
 every error, real or supposed, placed in a conspicuous view. The re- 
 sult was the election of General Jackson by a majority far greater 
 than his friends had anticipated." 
 
 JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 General Andrew Jackson, on the 4th of March, 1829, took the oath 
 of office as president of the United States, and continued in this sta- 
 tion for eight years. The leading measures of his administration 
 were carried out with an uncommon degree of energy and determina- 
 tion. In 1832, a bill to recharter the United States Bank was passed 
 by both houses of congress. This bill was vetoed by the president, 
 and returned to congress with his objections. Not being repassed by 
 the constitutional majority of two thirds, the bank ceased to be a 
 national institution on the expiration of its charter in 1836. 
 
 Among the subjects of general interest which commanded the at- 
 tention of the president, were the claims of Georgia to the lands of 
 the Cherokees, lying within the limits of that state. President Jack- 
 son favored the views of the Georgia authorities, and the whites pro- 
 ceeded to take possession of the Indian lands. This caused much dis- 
 turbance, and many feared a civil war. The matter was adjudicated 
 by the Supreme Court of the United States. This tribunal decided 
 
, OUTLINE HISTORY. 115 
 
 against the claims of Georgia. Being favored by the president, that 
 state resisted the decision. The difiBculty was finally adjusted; and 
 in 1838, General Winfield Scott was sent thither with several thous- 
 and troops. Through his conciliatory measures the Cherokees were 
 induced to emigrate westward of the Mississippi. 
 
 In 1832, the Sacs, Foxes, and Winnebagoes, Indians in Wisconsin 
 Territory, commenced hostilities, led on by Black Hawk, their chief- 
 tain. After numerous skirmishes, most of the Indians were driven 
 westward of the Mississippi. Black Hawk surrendered, and peace 
 was concluded : the Indians relinquished a large portion of their lands. 
 Black Hawk and several other chiefs were conducted to Washington, 
 and through the country, to show them the extent and power of the 
 United States, and also to convince them of the folly of making war 
 against the whites. 
 
 In 1832, congress passed a new tariff, imposing additional duties on 
 foreign goods. This act was considered so grievous in South Caro- 
 lina, that a convention was assembled who published an " ordinance," 
 nullifying, or forbidding the operation of the tariff laws within the 
 limits of that State. This act called forth a proclamation from Presi- 
 dent Jackson, stating that " such opposition must be repelled." 
 Hostile preparations were then made on both sides. The gathering 
 storm was allayed by the passage of the " Compromise Act," intro- 
 duced by Henry Clay, a warm friend of the tariff, which provided for 
 a gradual reduction of the obnoxious duties, during the succeeding 
 ten years. 
 
 The attempt to remove the Indians to lands west of the Mississippi, 
 in accordance with the treaty of Payne's Landing, was resisted. A 
 large portion of the Indians denied the validity or justice of the treaty. 
 Near the close of 1832, the Seminole Indians of Florida, under 
 Mieanopy and Oceola, their most noted chieftains, commenced hos- 
 tilities against the whites. In December, Major Dade, with upward 
 of one hundred men, was sent to the assistance of General Clinch, who 
 was stationed at Fort Crane. On his march, Dade fell into an am- 
 buscade, and was killed with all his men, excepting four, who after- 
 ward died of their wounds. The war continued, and several Creek 
 bands joined the Seminoles. Murders and devastations were frequent, 
 towns were burnt, and thousands of whites fled to save their lives. In 
 October, 1836, Governor Coll took command of the forces in Florida, 
 and with about two thousand men marched into the interior, where he 
 had several actions with the Indians. 
 
116 OUTLINE HIST(JRY. 
 
 In 1835, serious apprehensions were entertained of a war with 
 France. The United States government for many years had urged 
 in vain upon that country the claims of American citizens for spolia- 
 tions upon their commerce during the wars of Napoleon. These 
 claims, amounting to hventy-five millions of francs, had been ac- 
 knowledged by the French government, but for various reasons pay- 
 ment was delayed. Certain measures were now proposed, which it 
 was feared would involve the two nations in war. Happily all differ- 
 ences were amicably settled. In 18-35, the national debt was extin- 
 guished ; and in 1886, several millions of surplus revenue remained in 
 the treasury. 
 
 YAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 Martin Van Buren, the eighth president of the United States, was 
 inaugurated March 4, 1837, and continued president for four years. 
 During the administration of General Jackson, his predecessor, the 
 public moneys were removed from the United States' Bank, and de- 
 posited in the state banks. These institutions thus had their facilities 
 for lending money increased, speculations were encouraged, and the 
 usual track of honest industry in acquiring wealth was in some 
 measure abandoned. This unnatural state of things could not con- 
 tinue ; it had its crisis in 1837. Such was the revulsion in business, 
 that the banks suspended specie payments. During the months of 
 March and April, the failures in the city of New York amounted to 
 nearly one hundred milliortS of dollars. 
 
 In the years 1837 and 1838, the difficulties occurred on the Canada 
 border, known as the Canadian Rebellion. Considerable bodies of 
 Americans and Canadians assembled at different points on the fron- 
 tier, in the states of Michigan, Ohio, and New York, to aid the dis- 
 affected Canadians to achieve their independence. On the night of 
 the 29th of December, 1837, the steamboat Caroline was burnt by the 
 British at Schlosser's Landing, two miles above the Falls of Niagara, 
 on the American side. She was at the time in use as a ferry-boat 
 between Schlosser's and Navy Island, a rendezvous of the rebels, in 
 the Niagara River. Sandusky City, in Ohio, was another rendezvous 
 of the "patriots" under a Captain Bradley: in the winter of 1838, 
 they had an action on the ice of Lake Erie, near Point au Pelee 
 Island, with a body of British cavalry, whom they repulsed. In No- 
 vember, 1838, a body of patriots to the number of several hundred, 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 1]^7 
 
 invaded Canada at Prescott, opposite Ogdensburg, where they took 
 possession of a stone windmill. They were attacked by a large force 
 of British regulars, whom they at first repulsed; but were eventually 
 obliged to surrender to superior numbers. Their leaders were hung, 
 and others transported to Van Dieman's Land. 
 
 The Seminole war still continued in Florida at a heavy expense to 
 the nation ; while many of the soldiers perished from exposure in a 
 sickly climate, amid swamps and marshes to which they had driven 
 the hostile Indians. After several encounters, a number of chiefs, 
 in March, 1837, came to the camp of General Jessup, signed a treaty 
 of peace, and agreed that all the Seminoles should remove beyond the 
 Mississippi. This treaty, however, was soon broken through the in- 
 fluence of Oceola. This chieftain coming subsequently into the camp 
 of General Jessup, under the protection of a flag of truce, was seized, 
 and flnally imprisoned at Fort Moultrie, in Charleston, South Caro- 
 lina, where he died of a fever the following year. 
 
 In December, 1837, Colonel (afterward President) Taylor, at the 
 head of six hundred men, defeated the Indians in the southern part 
 of the peninsula. At this time, the army stationed at various posts 
 in Florida, was estimated to number nearly nine thousand men. The 
 Indians still continued the contest during the years 1837, 1838, 1839 
 and 1840. General Macomb was in command in 1839. In 1840, 
 Colonel Harney penetrated into the extensive everglades of southern 
 Florida, and succeeded in capturing a band of forty, nis^ of whom 
 (their leaders) he caused to be executed. 
 
 During the session of congress, which terminated in the summer of 
 1840, the suh-treasury bill, designed for the safekeeping of the.public 
 funds, which had been rejected at the extra session of 1837, passed 
 both houses of congress, and became a law. This was regarded as the 
 great financial measure of Mr. Van Buren's administration. 
 
 HARRISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 
 On the 4th of March, 1841, William Henry Harrison was inaugu- 
 rated president, in the presence of an unusually large assemblage, 
 conve-ned at the capitol in Washington. The preceding political con- 
 test by which General Harrison was elevated to the presidency, was 
 one of the most exciting which ever took place in the United States. 
 The trying scenes of financial difficulties through which the country 
 
118 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 was then passing, and the " experiments on the currency " furnished 
 the opponents of the government a theme by which their measures 
 were denounced. General Harrison received two hundred and thirty- 
 four votes, while Mr. Van Buren received only sixty. John Tyler 
 was elected vice-president. 
 
 President Harrison died on the 4th of April, 1841, just one month 
 after he had taken the oath of office. The only official act of general 
 importance performed during his administration, was the issuing of a 
 proclamation on the 17th of March, calling an extra session of con- 
 gress at the close of the following May, to legislate on the subjects of 
 finance and revenue. 
 
 TYLER'S ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 On the death of General Harrison, John Tyler, the vice-president, 
 became acting president of the United States. At the extra session 
 called by President Harrison, the sub-treasury bill was repealed, and 
 a>general bankrupt law passed. The second year of Mr. Tyler's ad- 
 ministration, 1842, was distinguished by the return of the United 
 States Exploring Expedition, the settlement of the north-eastern 
 boundary question, and the domestic difficulties in Rhode Island. In 
 this year, also, an important treaty, adjusting the dispute in relation 
 to the north-eastern boundary of the United States, was negotiated at 
 Washington, between Mr. Webster, on the part of the United States, 
 and Lord Ashburton on the part of Great Britain. 
 
 The exploring expedition, commanded by Lieutenant Wilkes, of the 
 United States Navy, had been absent several years, during which they 
 had coasted along what was supposed to be the Antarctic Continent: 
 in all, they had voyaged about ninety thousand miles, equal to almost 
 four times the circumference of the globe. A large number of curi- 
 osities of island human life, and many fine specimens of natural history 
 were collected, and deposited in public buildings in Washington, 
 
 A movement was made in Rhode Island, called the "Dorr Ifisurrec- 
 tion," the object of which was to set aside the ancient charter of the 
 colony and state, and "under which the people had been ruled for one 
 hundred and eighty years. The " sufirage party" adopted a consti- 
 tution unauthorized by the laws of the state, and chose T. W. Dorr as 
 governor. The " law and order party" at the same time chose S. W. 
 King for the same office. In May, 1843, both parties met and organ- 
 ized their respective governments, then armed, when a bloody strug- 
 
& 
 
 OUTLINE HISTORY. ■jjg 
 
 gle seemed inevitable. The insurgents, however, dispersed on the 
 approach of the government forces, and Dorr fled from the state. 
 Upon his return he was arrested for treason, and sentenced to be im- 
 prisoned for life. He was, however, released in 1845. 
 
 The most important political event which took place during Mr. 
 Tyler's administration, was the subject of the annexation of Texas. 
 The proposition was first made by Texas, originally a proviace of 
 Mexico, in which a considerable number of emigrants, from the 
 United States, had settled. She had thrown off her allegiance to 
 their power, and had sustained her independence although unacknowl- 
 edged by her. The proposition for annexation which would largely 
 increase the area and political strength of the slave system, was 
 warmly opposed by the more northern states. A. treaty of annexa- 
 tion, signed by the president, was rejected by congress, but in the fol- 
 lowing year, 1845, the bill was passed. 
 
 In the year 1844, the first electric' telegraph, the invention of Pro- 
 fessor Morse, was completed in the United States. It extended from 
 Washington to Baltimore. The first words sent over it were, " What 
 hath Qod wrought?"* 
 
 POLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 James K. Polk, the tenth president of the United States, was in- 
 augurated March 4, 1845. Among the most important topics which 
 drew the public attention, were the annexation .of Texas, and the 
 claims of Great Britain to a large portion of the territory of Oregon 
 on the Pacific Coast. The Texan government having approved, by 
 resolution on July 4, 1845, the joint resolution of the American con- 
 gress in favor of annexation, Texas became that day one of the 
 states of the American Union, with the privilege of forming "new 
 states of convenient size, not exceeding four in number, in addition to 
 said state of Texas," whenever the population shall be sufficient. 
 
 The vast territory between the Rocky Mountains and the Pacific, 
 was for some time a subject of dispute between the United States and 
 Great Britain. In 1818, it was agreed that each nation should enjoy 
 equal privileges on the coast for ten years. This agreement was re- 
 
 * The first message of a public nature sent over the wires, yi&s the announcement of James 
 K. Polk, as the nominee of the Democratic party for the presidency, by their convention at 
 Baltimore, 
 
120 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 newed in 1827, for an indefinite time, with the stipulation that either 
 party might rescind it, by giving the other party twelve months' no- 
 tice. Such notice was given by the United States in 1846. Great 
 Britain claimed a part of the territory. The boundary was finally 
 settled at the parallel of 49° north latitude, and in 1848, a territorial 
 government was established. 
 
 Th^ annexation of Texas, as had been predicted, caused an immedi- 
 ate rupture with Mexico, who still claimed it as part of their territory. 
 By the terms of the treaty of annexation the United States govern- 
 ment was bound to protect the new state. In consequence of the 
 hostile movements of Mexico, General Taylor was sent in July 1845, 
 with several military companies to Corpus Christi Bay, on the fron- 
 tiers of Texas. Afterward General Taylor took a position on the 
 Rio Grande, opposite Matamoras. While marching toward this point, 
 he was attacked by a large body of Mexicans, and the battles of Palo 
 Alto, and Resaea de la Palma ensued, which proved victorious to the 
 Americans. On September 21, 1846, the Americans, under General 
 Taylor, attacked Monterey, and on the 24th it surrendered. About 
 the same time divisions under Wool, Kearney, Fremont, and others, 
 penetrated New Mexico and California, and took possession of some 
 of the principal towns. 
 
 In January 1847, General Winfield Scott, who was appointed to the 
 chief command, reached Mexico. He soon made preparations to at- 
 tack Vera Cruz, the nearest seaport to the city of Mexico. On Feb- 
 ruary 22d, General Taylor gained a decisive victory at Buena Vista, 
 over the Mexican army under Santa Anna. The American force in 
 this bloody conflict, consisted of only about five thousand men, while 
 that of the Mexicans consisted of twenty thousand. 
 
 On the 13th of March, 1847, the United States military and naval 
 forces invested Vera Cruz, and on the 29th, the city and the strong 
 castle of San Juan d'Ulloa surrendered, with five thousand prisoners 
 and five hundred pieces of cannon. At least one thousand Mexi- 
 cans were killed, and a great number maimed. The Americans had 
 but forty killed, and about the same number wounded. General 
 Scott now proceeded toward the capital. At Oerro Gordo he was met 
 by Santa Anna, the president of the Mexican Republic, with twelve 
 thousand men. The action took place at a difficult mountain pass 
 which the Mexicans had strongly fortified with many pieces of can- 
 non. With about eight thousand men, General Scott attacked the 
 Mexicans in their strong position. The assault was successful, and 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 121 
 
 more than one thousand of the enemy were killed and wounded, and 
 three thousand were made prisoners. The American loss was four 
 hundred and thirty-one in killed and wounded. Santa Anna nar- 
 rowly escaped capture by fleeing on a mule taken from his carriage. 
 
 On the 22d of April, the castle of Perote, on the summit of the 
 eastern Cordilleras, the Strongest fortress in Mexico, excepting Vera 
 Cruz, was surrendered without resistance. The victorious army next 
 entered the ancient walled and fortified city of Puebla, without oppo- 
 sition from its eighty thousand inhabitants. General Scott remained 
 in Puebla till August, when being reinforced by troops sent by the 
 way of Vera Cruz, he advanced toward the capital. The fortified 
 camp of Contreras, near the hights of Oherubusco, was attacked and 
 after a sanguinary contest, the Americans were victorious. Eighty 
 officers and three thousand private soldiers were made prisoners. 
 General Scott now directed a similar movement against Cherubusco. 
 The Americans were again successful : four thousand Mexicans were 
 killed and wounded, three thousand made prisoners, and thirty-seven 
 pieces of cannon were taken, all in one day. The American loss was 
 about eleven hundred. 
 
 On the 8th of September, about four thousand Americans attacked 
 fourteen thousand Mexicans under Santa Anna, at Ul Molinos del 
 Rey, near Chepultepec. They were at first repulsed with great 
 slaughter, but returning to the attack they fought desperately, and 
 drove the Mexicans from their position. Chepultepec, a strong for- 
 tress on a lofty hill, the last fortress to be taken outside of the capi- 
 tal, was carried by storm. The Mexicans fled to the city, which was 
 abandoned by Santa Anna and the officers of government. On the 
 16th of September, 1847, General Scott entered the city of Mexico 
 in triumph. 
 
 In the summer of 1846, during the pendency of this war, a bill was 
 before congress placing certain moneys at the disposal of the presi- 
 dent, to negotiate an advantageous treaty of peace with the Mexican 
 government. To this bill Mr. David Wilmot, of Pennsylvania, offered 
 an amendment called the "■Wilmot Proviso,". which forbade the in- 
 troduction of slavery into any part of the territory which should be 
 purchased from Mexico, under the contemplated treaty. The bill 
 passed the house and failed in the senate, the appointed time for the 
 adjournment of congress having arrived when that body had it under 
 discussion. / 
 
 On the 2d of February 1848, the Mexican congress concluded a 
 
122 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 treaty of peace with the commissioners of the United States, at Oua- 
 daloupe Hidalgo, which was finally agreed to by both governments. 
 It stipulated the evacuation of Mexico by the American army within 
 three months; the payment of three millions of dollars in hand, and 
 twelve millions of dollars in four annual installments by the United 
 States to Mexico, for the territory acquired by conquest. It also 
 fixed boundaries, and otherwise adjusted several matters in dispute. 
 New Mexico, and California with her gold mines, now became terri- 
 tories of the United States. 
 
 TAYLOR'S ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 On the 5th of March, 1849 (the 4th being Sunday), Zachary Tay- 
 lor was inaugurated and occupied the presidential^ chair for sixteen 
 months. He was removed by death, on the 9th of July, 1850, after 
 an illness of only four days. 
 
 When President Taylor entered upon the duties of office, thousands 
 of adventurers were flocking to California in search of gold which 
 had been discovered on Captain Sutter's mill, on a branch of the Sac- 
 ramento River, in 1848. Statesmen and politicians perceiving the 
 importance of the new territory began to agitate the question whether 
 slavery should have a legal existence in that section. The inhabitants, 
 in a convention at San Francisco, voted against slavery, and the con- 
 stitution prepared and adopted at Monterey, September 1, 1849, ex- 
 cluded slaiiery from the territory forever. 
 
 Delegates and senators having been appointed by the residents of 
 California, the latter asked for the admission of that territory as a free 
 and independent state. The article of the constitution which ex- 
 cluded slavery, caused violent debates in congress, and bitter sec- 
 tional feeling between the people of the north and south. In January, 
 1850, Henry Clay, as peacemaker, ofi"ered in the senate a plan of 
 compromise which met the difficulty. A bill for this purpose was dis- 
 cussed for four months, and in September the famous '■'■Compromise 
 Act" of 1850, became a law. The most important stipulations were, 
 1. That California should be admitted as a free state : 2. That the 
 vast country east of California, containing the Mormon settlements, 
 should be formed into a territory called Utah, without mention of 
 slavery: 3. That New Mexico should be made a territory without 
 any stipulations with regard to slavery, and that ten millions of dol- 
 lars should be paid to Texas, for the purchase of her claims : 4. ■ 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 123 
 
 That the slave trade in the District of Columbia should be abolished : 
 5. A law providing for the arrest and return of all slaves escaping 
 to the northern or free states. 
 
 FILLMORE'S ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 Millard KUmore, the vice-president, in accordance with the pro- 
 visions of the constitution, succeeded General Taylor in the presi- 
 dency, and on the 10th of July, 1850, took the oath of office. The 
 most important measure adopted during the early part of Fillmore's 
 administration, was the Compromise Act, of which some notice has 
 been given. In the spring of 1851, congress made important changes 
 in the general postoffice laws, chiefly in the reduction of letter pos- 
 tage, fixing the rate upon a letter weighing not more than half an 
 ounce and prepaid, at three cents to any part of the United States, 
 at less distances than three thousand miles. 
 
 During the summer of 1851, considerable excitement was produced 
 by the movements for the purpose of invading the Island of Cuba. 
 The steamboat Cleopatra was seized at New York, on the charge of a 
 violation of the neutrality laws. Much excitement prevailed in Cuba, 
 and a large Spanish force was concentrated there. In August 1851, 
 General Lopez, a native of Cuba, sailed from New Orleans, and 
 landed on the northern coast of Cuba, with nearly five hundred men. 
 Having left Colonel Crittenden, of Kentucky, with one hundred men, 
 Lopez proceeded toward the interior. Colonel Crittenden and his 
 party were captured, carried to Havana and shot. Lopez was at- 
 tacked and his little army dispersed. He was arrested, with six of 
 his followers, taken to Havana, and executed by the garote on the 1st 
 of September, 1851. 
 
 The first American expedition to the Arctic Regions, left New 
 York in May of 1850. It was sent out by Mr. Henry Grinnell, an 
 opulent merchant of that city, on an errand of humanity, in search of 
 Sir John Franklin, the missing navigator, who, as subsequent discove- 
 ries have proved, perished with all of his crews, amid the regions of 
 the icy north. This "first Grinnell expedition," as it is called, con- 
 sisted of two small vessels, the Advance' and the Rescue, under the 
 command of Lieutenant E. De Haven, a young naval officer. Dr. E. 
 K. Kane was surgeon and naturalist, and wrote a history of the expe- 
 dition which, after a variety of adventures, returned in the autumn 
 of 1851. 
 
124 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 In December 1851, Louis Kossuth, the exiled governor of Hungary, 
 arrived in New York from England, on a mission to the United States, 
 in quest of aid for his oppressed country. His great efforts in behalf 
 of freedom, and his extraordinary talents as a writer and orator, se- 
 cured for him the greatest attention and respect, both in Great Britain 
 and America. The most important of the closing events of Mr. Fill- 
 more's administration, was the creation, by congress, of the territory 
 of Washington, out of the northern section of Oregon. This took 
 place March 2, 1853. 
 
 PIERCE'S ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 Franklin Pierce, the fourteenth president of the United States, was 
 inaugurated March 4, 1853, and continued in office for four years. 
 
 In 1846, our government had unsuccessfully attempted to open ne- 
 gotiations with the Court of Japan, for the purpose of commerce. 
 The Columbus and Vincennes, under the command of Commodore 
 Biddle, in July of that year, entered the Bay of Jeddo, with a letter 
 from President Polk to the Emperor of Japan, defining the objects 
 desired. The reply was short and decisive. "No trade can be al- 
 lowed with any foreign nation, except Holland." In the years 1853 
 and 1854, a second expedition, under Commodore Perry, was success- 
 ful. A treaty was effected which opened the ports of that great na- 
 tion to the commerce of the civilized woi-ld. 
 
 In January 1854, Senator Douglas introduced into congress a bill 
 called the' ^^ Kansas-Nebraska-hill," which occasioned great agitation 
 on the subject of slavery. A petition against the measure was pre- 
 sented to the senate, signed by three thousand clergymen, principally 
 of New England. Much discussion was had upon it, but congress 
 finally passed the bill in May, 1854. 
 
 The passage of the Kansas-Nebraska-bill in effect rendered the 
 Missouri Compromise Act of no avail, if as was claimed, previous legis- 
 tion had not done so before.* It left all territory belonging to the 
 
 ®Mr. Douglass, obairman of the committee on territories in his report to the senate on 
 the Kansas-Nebraska-bill, stated it was apparent that the compromise measures of 1850, 
 affirm and rest upon this, among other propositions, viz : " That all questions pertaining to 
 slavery in the territories, and the new states to be formed therefrom, are to be left to the 
 decision of the people residing therein, by their appropriate representatives, to be chosen 
 by them for that purpose." 
 
 It was claimed in reply, that even if this proposition was true, it had no application to 
 the territory under consideration for that comprised a part of the original territory of 
 Louisiana, in all of which north of latitude 36 deg. 30 min., under the Missouri Compromise 
 of 1820, slavery was forever prohibited. 
 
OUTLINE HISTORY. 125 
 
 United States open to the introduction of slavery. A most desperate 
 struggle between the pro-slavery and anti-slavery parties now ensued 
 for the political ascendency. Two months after the repeal of the 
 Missouri Compromise, an Emigrant Aid Society was formed in 
 Boston : an act of incorporation having been previously made by the 
 legislature of Massachusetts. This movement excited the friends of 
 slavery to action; and in Missouri combinations under the name of 
 "Blue Lodges," "Sons of the South," etc., were formed to extend 
 their institutions. 
 
 A territorial legislature was formed in 1855, and a "reign of terror" 
 commenced, and for more than a year civil war raged. . In November, 
 1855, the free state party met in convention and formed a state con- 
 stitution, and in the following January elections under it were held. 
 This was denounced by the president as an act of rebellion. Troubles 
 still continued, and acts of violence and bloodshed were committed. 
 The accounts from Kansas, being contradictory and alarming, the 
 United States house of representatives appointed a committee of three 
 to proceed to investigate the whole matter and report. 
 
 On the 1st of July, 1856, the majority of the committee reported 
 that the elections held under the organic or alleged territorial law, 
 had been carried by organized invasions from Missouri ; that the peo- 
 ple of the territory had been prevented from exercising their rights; 
 that the alleged territorial legislature was an illegally constituted 
 body, and that their enactments were null and void. They also re- 
 ported that neither the sitting delegate, J. W. Whitfield, or A. H. 
 Reeder, his free state opponent, were elected in pursuance of any 
 valid law. 
 
 The "Second Grinnell Expedition" to the Arctic regions in search 
 of Sir John Franklin, popularly known as Kane's expedition, sailed 
 from New York in May, 1853, and returned in October, 1855. It 
 consisted of a single vessel, the Advance, a small brig, and was under 
 the command of Dr. Kane. Important additions were made to the 
 geography of the Arctic regions, among which was the discovery of an 
 open and iceless sea toward the pole. 
 
 BUCHANAN'S ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 James Buchanan, the fifteenth president of the United States, was 
 inaugurated March 4, 1857. The events during his administration, 
 
 # 
 
126 OUTLINE HISTORY. 
 
 now in its last quarter, have been full of interest. Among these may 
 be mentioned the final defeat of Colonel Walker in his expedition of 
 conquest to Central America ; the Utah Expedition ; and the intense 
 sectional agitation, growing out of the diverse views upon the subject 
 of slavery, as held respectively by the people of the free and of the 
 slave states. This agitation will doubtless terminate in ultimate 
 good, for nothing ever becomes a finality until it is settled right. 
 Men, singly or in bodies, by legislation or other means, are powerless 
 to control the march of great events which in their progress advance 
 the general welfare. It is this reflection which in the most gloomy 
 hour gives comfort to the patriot, and inspires him with confidence in 
 the future of the land, rendered sacred by the graves of his an- 
 cestors, and loved as his own birthplace, and as the heritage of his 
 children. 
 
MAINE. 
 
 Arms op Maine. 
 "Dirigo." — I direct. 
 
 In 1607, at the time the London Company commenced a perma- 
 nent colony at Jamestown, in South Virginia, a similar enterprise 
 
 was matured by the Plymouth Com- 
 pany, for settling another colony 
 in North Virginia. The leaders 
 were Lord John Popham, chief 
 justice of England, and Sir Fer- 
 nando Gorges. A hundred emi- 
 grants, beside mariners, werfe en- 
 gaged in the enterprise, with arms, 
 utensils and provisions necessary, 
 "until they might receive further 
 supplies. Embarked on board of 
 two ships, they sailed from Ply- 
 mouth, the last day of May, and 
 falling in with Monhegan Island, 
 on the 11th of August, landed on a 
 peninsula in Phipsburg, on the 
 Kennebec River, called by the na- 
 tives Sagadahoc. Here they located a settlement which was after- 
 ward called the Sagadahoc Colony. 
 
 At this place a commodious house and barn were erected, a few 
 cabins built, and a fortification erected, which they named Fort 
 George, from the Christian name of the president of the company, and 
 brother of Lord Popham ; but it was eventually called Pophami's Fort. 
 After making all practical preparations for winter, on December 5th 
 the two ships sailed for England, leaving only forty-five colonists 
 situated between a wilderness, traversed by savages, on one hand, and 
 a waste of waters on the other. The winter was extremely severe, 
 and the colonists suffered much from the cold in their poor habita- 
 tions. Beside this, it appears that by their imprudences they had 
 provoked a quarrel with the Indians. 
 
 The ships which arrived in 1608, with supplies for the colony, 
 brought intelligence of the death of Sir John Popham, and of Sir John 
 Gilbert, another prominent patron of the colony. These misfortunes, 
 with the death of the president. Captain George Popham, in whom 
 great confidence was placed, together with the loss of the stores the 
 preceding winter by a fire, so dispirited the company that the colony 
 unanimously resolved to return to England. The patrons of the 
 
 127 
 
128 
 
 MAINE. 
 
 colony, offended at this unexpected result, desisted, for several years, 
 from making any further attempts toward a settlement. 
 
 As early as 1623, a permanent settlement was commenced at baco 
 Gorges, fqurteen years before, and afterward, had sent hither Rich- 
 ard Vines and others, to collect facts and select some ehgible situa- 
 tion for planting a colony. The first winter they passed in the coun- 
 try, was, in all probability, A. D. 1617-18, and at the mouth of the 
 Saco.* The place chosen was at Winter Harbor near the sea shore, 
 an inviting situation; and six years after this, a patent was granted 
 to the settlers, and a form of government established. 
 
 The employments of the colonists were chiefly agriculture, and 
 fishing, and trade with the natives. Most of them combined these 
 pursuits, and were styled husbandmen or planters. They took up 
 tracts of one hundred acres, of which they received leases on nominal 
 or small rents. " Some of these," says Mr. Tolson in his history of 
 Saco and Biddeford, " are now on record — the estate that had been 
 in possession of Thomas Cole, including a mansion or dwelling, was 
 leased by Mr. Vines to John West, for the term of 1,000 years, for 
 an annual rent of two shillings and one capon, a previous considera- 
 tion having been paid by West. The lease which is partly in the 
 Latin language, was executed in 1638." Another deed requires the 
 rent charge of five shillings, two days' work, and one fat goose yearly. 
 In this manner were all the planters rendered tenants to the proprie- 
 tors, none of them holding their estates in fee simple. Fishing was 
 the most common occupation, as it was both easy and profitable to 
 barter the products of this business, for corn from Virginia, and other 
 stores from England. The trade with the planters of Massachusetts 
 soon became considerable. 
 
 In 1680, the Plymouth Council granted a patent called Lygonia. 
 The territory, though indefinitely described, was 40 miles square, and 
 extended from Cape Porpoise to Casco. It was executed by the Earl 
 of Warwick, the president of the council, and by Sir Fernando 
 Gorges, claimant of the country under a former assignment to him 
 and John Mason. To encourage emigration, a very flattering account 
 was given of the country. A small company came over and located 
 themselves on the south side of Sagadahoc, in Casco Bay. This com- 
 pany, after staying about one year, in 1631, removed to Watertown, 
 in Massachusetts. 
 
 The next patent granted by the Plymouth Council, was on March 
 2, 1630, to John Beauchamp, of London, and Thomas Leverett, of 
 Boston, England, and was called the '^Muscongus Patent or Grant." 
 Its extent was from the sea board between the Rivers Penobscot and 
 Muscongus, to an unsurveyed line running east and west, so far north 
 as would, without interfering with the Kennebec or any other patent, 
 embrace a territory equal to thirty miles square. About 89 years 
 afterward, the Waldos became extensively interested in the grant; 
 
 » Williamaon'a History of Maine, Tol. 1, p. 227. 
 
MAINE. 129 
 
 and from them it took the name of "the Waldo Patent." It contained 
 no powers of government, but was procured expressly for the purpose 
 of an exclusive trade with the natives. 
 
 The eighth and last grant of lands by the Plymouth Council, with- 
 in the present state of Maine, was the " Femaquid Patent," granted 
 Feb. 20, 1631, to two merchants of Bristol, Robert Aldsworth and 
 Gyles Elbridge. "It extended from the sea between the Rivers Mus- 
 congus and Damariscotta, so far northward as to embrace 12,000 acres, 
 beside settlers' lots; it also was to include 100 acres for every person 
 who should be transported hither by the proprietors within seven 
 years, who should reside here seven years. It included the Damaris- 
 cove Islands, and all others within nine leagues from the shore. This 
 grant secured extensive charter privilege to the proprietary grantees 
 and their associates, with the powers- of establishing the civil govern- 
 ment. They had a right to hunt, fish, fowl, ^.nd trade with the na- 
 tives in any part of New England ; and these were their exclusive 
 privileges, within their own patent. The earliest settlements appear 
 to have been made on the western banks of the Pemaquid, in 1623 or 
 1624. A fort was built here before the date of the patent, but rifled 
 by pirates in 1632. Formal possession was taken in May, 1633, and 
 the plantation had a gradual increase till the first Indian war. 
 
 The New Plymouth colonists undismayed by the attack on their 
 trading house at Pemaquid [Penobscot], kept the station and pursued 
 their trafiic three years longer, before they were obliged to entirely 
 abandon the place. In the spring of 1634, they established a new 
 trading house at Machias. In 1632, King Charles, of England, re- 
 signed to the French Monarch, " all the places occupied by British 
 subjects in New France, Acadia and Canada — especially the command 
 of Port Royal, Fort Quebec and Cape Breton. This act of the Eng- 
 lish monarch, who performed it without consulting the nation, became 
 one of importance to the northern colonies, especially to Maine. 
 
 The French monarch, desirous to advance the settlement of his 
 Acadian colony, made several extensive grants, one of the first was to 
 Razilla, which embraced the river and bay of St. Croix, and the is- 
 lands in the vicinity, 12 leagues on the sea and 20 leagues into land. 
 The next year, 1634, he made several important grants to La Tour, 
 one of which was 100 miles eastward, upon the coast from the isle of 
 Sables ; and as many miles inland. La Tour, upon hearing of the 
 Plymouth establishment at Machias, affected to feel much indignation, 
 and hastened to lay it in ruins. Meeting with resistance, he killed 
 two of the defendants, and after rifling the house of such valuable 
 articles as he could find, he carried his booty and the survivors to 
 Port Royal. Mr. Allerton, of New Plymouth, who. afterward was 
 sent to recover the prisoners and goods, inquired of La Tour if he 
 had authority for his proceedings. La Tour replied, ''My authority is 
 from the King of France, who claims the coast from Cape Sable to 
 Cape Cod — my sword is all the commission 1 shall show-^take your 
 men and hegone." 
 
130 MAINE. 
 
 Another difficulty occurred at Kennebec, from a question of exclu- 
 sive trade. New Plymouth, in the exercise of that right had, upon 
 the river, two trading stations, at Fort Popham and at Cushnoc, and 
 two resident magistrates, who were vested with power to try every 
 case not capital. In May 1634, one Hoskins coming hither in a ves- 
 sel of Lords Say and Brooke from Piscataqua, was expressly forbid to 
 trade with the natives, and ordered to depart. John Alden, one of 
 the magistrates, finding him inexorable, sent three men to cut his 
 cables. They parted one :— " Touch the other" said he, swearing with 
 an oath, and seizing a gun, " and death is your portion." They cut — 
 and he shot one of them dead, receiving himself, at the same moment, 
 a fatal wound. The blood of these two men abated the quarrel in 
 this quarter. This lamentable occurrence caused much excitement, 
 the royalists and malcontents exclaiming loudly — " When men cut 
 throats for heaver, it is high time to have a general government." Mr. 
 Alden was arrested and brought to trial, but the case was finally ad- 
 judged to be one of '■'■excusable homicide." 
 
 In 1685, the Plymouth Council surrendered their charter to the 
 king, who appointed eleven of his privy counselors, lords commission- 
 ers of all his American plantations, and committed to them the gene- 
 ral superintendence and direction of colonial affairs. By the appli- 
 cation of this body, Sir Fernando Gorges received a commission of 
 governor-general over the whole of New England. By his first pat- 
 ent, and by the assignment of the Plymouth Council, he obtained an 
 "absolute property," in the territory between Piscataqua and Sagada- 
 hoc, or the two divisions in conjunction called New Somersetshire. In 
 order to organize and establish an administration of justice, he sent 
 over his nephew, William- Gorges, in the capacity of governor, who 
 proved 'to be a man equal to the trust. He commenced his adminis- 
 tration in Saco, at the dwelling house of Mr. Bonython, on the east 
 side of the river near the shore. 
 
 He opened a court, March 28, 1636: present, Richard Bonython, 
 Thomas Commock, Henry Joscelyn, Thomas Purchas, Edward God^ 
 frey, and Thomas Lewis, commissioners, who arraigned, tried, and 
 punished, or fined for divers offenses : and if Gorges was exercising a 
 power as extensive as his jurisdiction, every wrong doer between Pis- 
 cataqua and Sagadahoc, was amenable to this tribunal : it being the 
 first organized government established within the present state of Maine. 
 At this period, the number of inhabitants in the territory was esti- 
 mated at about 1,400. The continuance of William Gorges adminis 
 tration was, probably, less than two years, for in July, 1637, the au- 
 thorities of Massachusetts were presented with the transcript of a 
 commission from Sir Fernando, by which gentlemen therein named 
 were appointed to take into their hands the government of the 
 province, and the superintendence of his private affairs. This extra- 
 ordinary trust was, however, declined. 
 
 In 1639, Sir Fernando Gorges obtained of King Charles I, a pro- 
 vincial charter, possessing uncommon powers and privileges. The 
 
MAINE. 131 
 
 tetritory is described "as beginning at the mouth of the Piscataqua," 
 and extending " north-westward one hundred and twenty miles from 
 Piscataqua harbor ; north-eastward along the sea coast to the Saga- 
 dahoc," thence through that river and the Kennebec " north-westward 
 one hundred and twenty miles," and thence overland to the utmost 
 northerly end of the line first mentioned ; including the north half 
 of the Isles of Shoals, and the Islands " Capawock and Nautican near 
 Cape Cod ;" also " all the islands and inlets within five leagues of the 
 main along the coasts between the said Rivers Piscataqua and Sagada- 
 hoc." By the charter, this territory, and the inhabitants upon it, 
 were incorporated into a body politic, and named The Provincb or 
 County of Maine. Sir Fernando and his heirs, were lords proprie- 
 tors of the province, and the Church of England was made the estab- 
 lished religion. 
 
 After the death of Sir Fernando Gorges in 1647, the settlers in 
 Maine entertained doubts whether the powers of the charter, or at 
 least the administration of government did not expire with the lord 
 proprietor. They accordingly formed themselves into a " social com- 
 pact " to see that the country was regulated according to their usual 
 laws, and to make such others as were needful, but " not repugnant to 
 the fundamental laws of our native country." It was also ordained, 
 that a governor and five or six counselors, magistrates, or assistants, 
 should be annually chosen. Finding that their sovereign Charles I, 
 was no more, and that the government of England was in the hands 
 of the commons, they readily took direction from that body. 
 
 The government of Maine was administered in an independent form 
 until 1652, when most of the inhabitants agreed to come under the 
 jurisdiction of Massachusetts. By the charter given to Roswell and 
 others in 1628, Massachusetts claimed the soil and jurisdiction of 
 Maine as far as the middle of Casco Bay. Maine then took the name 
 of Yorkshire ; and county courts were held in the same manner they 
 were in Massachusetts, and the towns had liberty to send their deputies 
 or representatives to the general court at Boston. 
 
 Upon the restoration of Charles II, the heirs of- Gorges complained 
 to the crown of the Massachusetts' usurpation ; and in 1665, the king's 
 commissioners who visited New England, came to the province of 
 Maine and appointed magistrates and other ofiicers independently of 
 Massachusetts. The magistrates thus created, administered according 
 to such instructions as the king's commissioners had given them un- 
 til the year 1668, when the Massachusetts general court, sent down 
 commissioners and interrupted such as acted by the authority derived 
 from the king's commissioners. At this time public affairs were in 
 confusion ; some declaring for Gorges and the magistrates appointed 
 by the king's commissioners, and others for Massachusetts. The latter 
 however prevailed, and the courts of pleas, and criminal jurisdiction 
 were held as in other parts of Massachusetts. 
 
 About the year 1674, the heirs of Gorges complained again to the 
 king and council of the usurpation of Massachusetts, which province 
 9 
 
o 
 
 132 MAINE. 
 
 was called upon to answer for their conduct. The result was, they 
 ceased for a time their jurisdiction. Gorges, the grandson of Fer- 
 nando, sent over instructions. But in 1677, Massachusetts, by their 
 agent, John Usher, Esq., afterward governor of New Hampshire, pur- 
 chased the interest and right for £1,200 sterling. Massachusetts now 
 supposed that they had both the jurisdiction and soil, and accordingly 
 governed in the manner the charter of Maine had directed, until 1684, 
 when the Massachusetts' charter was vacated. In 1686, Sir Edmund 
 Andros, noted for his tyranny, was appointed governor, captain- 
 general, etc., over Massachusetts, Maine, and the other New England 
 colonies. The people bore his tyranny until the beginning of 1689, 
 when a rumor reached Boston, that William, Prince of Orange, had 
 invaded England, with the hope of dethroning the king. Andros was 
 immediately seized and placed in confinement, and a council of safety 
 was organized to administer the government until further news should 
 be received from England. 
 
 In 1691, a charter was given by William and Mary, under which 
 Maine and the large territory eastward was incorporated with Massa- 
 chusetts. From this period the history of Maine is blended with tha,t 
 of Massachusetts ; and until she had a state government of her own, 
 the operation of the laws, customs, pursuits and fortunes of " the dis- 
 trict" were the same as those of Massachusetts. 
 
 Maine, from the period of its early settlement, was much harassed 
 by hostile Indians, particularly during the French and Indian' wars. 
 In 1692, York and Wells were attacked by the French and Indians. 
 From this time until about 1702, was one continued scene of blood- 
 shed, burning, and destroying. The inhabitants suffered much for 
 several years before and after the year 1724. As late as 1744 and 
 1748, persons were captured and killed by the savages. During these 
 wars the Indians in the French interest were encouraged by the 
 French Catholic missionaries to make aggressions upon the English, 
 whom they considered intruders upon the country. One of the most 
 prominent was Father Sebastian Kalle, a Jesuit, and a man of learning 
 and address who resided at Norridgewock, with a tribe of that name. 
 He was much endeared to the Indians by his religious labors among 
 them for a space of thirty-seven years. He was killed in the attack 
 on Norridgewock in 1724. 
 
 During the revolutionary struggle with Great Britain, Maine, in 
 common with other parts of the country, was the theater of military 
 operations. Falmouth (now Portland) was laid in ashes in October, 
 1775. It was through the vast wilderness in the north-west section 
 of the state that General Arnold, in 1775, marched on his celebrated 
 expedition to Quebec. 
 
 In 1820, after much previous discussion of the most deliberate and 
 prudent kind, a separation from Massachusetts was effected by mutual 
 arrangements. All the voters in the towns and plantations of Maine 
 were directed to meet on the fourth Monday in July, 1819, and give 
 their votes either for or against the proposition of separating from 
 
MAINE. 133 
 
 Massachusetts, and forming themselves into a new state. The whole 
 number of votes given was 17,091, of which only 7,132 were against 
 the measure of separation. The governor'of Massachusetts issued his 
 proclamation announcing the result ; delegates from the towns were 
 appointed, who met in "Portland, October 11th, and a draft for a state 
 constitution was formed. On the 3d of March, 1820, the congress 
 passed an act, in which Maine was admitted into the Union, on an 
 equal footing with the original states. The Honorable William King 
 was, without opposition, elected the first governor. 
 
 The northern divisional line between Maine and the British pro- 
 vinces was for a time a subject of much controversy. By a partial 
 construction of the treaty of 1783, nearly a third of Maine was claimed 
 by Great Britain. The land agents of Maine were taken at Mada- 
 waska, in Aroostook County, and imprisoned at Fredericton, New 
 Brunswick, by order of the British government. This caused much 
 excitement; troops were raised, and an appeal to arms seemed to be 
 impending. In 1842, a treaty, adjusting the boundary was nego- 
 tiated at Washington, between Daniel Webster, on the part of the 
 United States, aiid Lord Ashburton on behalf of Great Britain. 
 
 In 1851, after much discussion, and many efforts on the part of the 
 friends of temperance, the celebrated '■'■Maine Law" the production 
 of Hon. Neal Dow, of Portland, was passed by an act of the legisla- 
 ture, and was approved on the 2d of June by the governor. 
 
 Maine, by far the largest of the New England states, and the most 
 easterly of the United States, is bounded on the north by Canada 
 East, on the east by New Brunswick, south by the Atlantic Ocean, 
 and west bv New Hampshire and Canada East. It lies between 43° 
 5' and 47° 30' north latitude, and between 66° 50' and 71° west longi- 
 tude, being about 250 miles in extreme length, and 190 in its greatest 
 breadth from east to west, including an area containing upward of 
 twenty millions of acres, of which not more than one ninth is improved. 
 
 The shores of Maine are indented by deep bays, forming many ex- 
 cellent harbors ; and its waters are studded with a great variety of 
 islands, from the rocky islet to those of 150 miles in extent. _ Near 
 the coast the land is generally level, but rises on proceeding inland, 
 and the most part of the state is hilly, forming in many places ele- 
 vated cones, several of which reach an elevation of 4,000 feet, while 
 Mt. Katahdin rises to the hight of 5,335 feet above the level of the 
 sea. A ridge of broken and detached eminences, apparently a con- 
 tinuation of the White Mountains, extends along the western borders 
 of Maine for some distance, and then crosses the state in a north-east 
 direction, forming a chain of scattered peaks which terminate in Mars 
 Hill, on the eastern boundary. There are numerous lakes among 
 these mountains, the largest of which are Moosehead, Sebago, Ches- 
 uncook and Umbago. Some of these are celebrated for their pictur- 
 esque beauty. The rivers of Maine are numerous and important, fur- 
 
134 MAINE. 
 
 nishing abundant water power for mills and channels for navigation, 
 and down which are floated vast quantities of lumber. The Kenne- 
 bec and Penobscot are the two most important streams ; the former is 
 navigable to Augusta, and the latter to Bangor. The Saco, Andro- 
 scoggin and St. Croix enter the Atlantic. The St. John and its 
 branches drain the northern part of the state, and by a treaty is open 
 to the navigation of the Americans. 
 
 The winters of Maine are long and severe, but the cold is generally 
 steady, and free from those frequent changes common further south. 
 The soil is various as its surface. The best lands are in the vicinity 
 of the Penobscot and Kennebec Rivers. The land in the mountain- 
 ous part of the state is generally poor. The most abundant agricul- 
 tural products are potatoes, oats, Indian corn, hay, butter, cheese, 
 wool, live stock, and fruits, beside considerable quantities of wheat 
 and rye. The great staple of Maine is its lumber. Extensive forests 
 of pine cover the country around the sources of the Kennebec, Pe- 
 nobscot and other rivers. In winter, great numbers of men are em- 
 ployed in felling trees, and dragging them to the rivers, where in the 
 spring they are floated down to the mills, and manufactured into lum- 
 ber. Great numbers of persons are employed in the fisheries. More 
 ships are built, and perhaps more boards and scantling sawed in Maine 
 than in any other state in the Union. Till recently, the population 
 was almost wholly of English or New England origin. The popula- 
 tion, in 1790, was 96,540, and in 1820, when separated from Massa- 
 chusetts, was 298,335. In 1830, its population was 399,455 ; in 
 1840, 501,793; in 1850, 583,169 ; now about 700,000. 
 
 Portland, the largest city, and the commercial metropolis of Maine, 
 is pleasantly situated on a peninsula at the west extremity of Casco 
 Bay, between Casco River on the south, and Back Cove, which makes 
 up from the harbor on the north. It is 65 miles S.W. from Augusta, 
 105 N. N. E. from Boston, 136 from Bangor, and 290 S. E. from 
 Montreal. The ground on which the city is built rises both toward 
 its eastern and western extremities, which gives a beautiful appear- 
 ance to the general outlines of the place, as it is approached from the 
 sea. The whole length of the peninsula is about three miles, and its 
 average width about three fourths of a mile. The harbor is one of 
 the best on the Atlantic coast, being land-locked, safe, capacious, easy 
 of access, and of a depth sufficient for the largest ships. It is well 
 defended by forts Preble and Scammel. The city is generally regu- 
 larly laid out, and handsomely built, chiefly of brick. Many of the 
 houses are elegant. Beautiful elms and other shade trees adorn many 
 of the streets. It has 26 churches, belonging to 12 different denomi- 
 nations. The public schools, 25 in number, are of a high order of 
 excellence, and are supported at an annual expense to the city of 
 about $25,000. There are also quite a number of charitable, literary 
 and scientific associations. The fine situation of Portland, and its 
 
MAINE. 
 
 135 
 
 numerous surrounding summer retreats, its superior capabilities for 
 the transaction of business, and its general health, are rapidly tend- 
 ing to increase its population, and attract strangers from vaiious parts 
 of the Union. Several important railroads center at Portland, araono- 
 which is the Atlantic and St. Lawrence, connecting it with Montreaf, 
 Canada. Its foreign commerce is mainly with Europe and the West 
 Indies ; and its chief exports, -lumber, ice, fish, provisions, etc. Pop- 
 ulation in 1830, 12,601 ; in 1840, 15,218 ; in 1850, 20,879 ; now, 
 about 28,000. ' > > 
 
 Southern view of Portland. 
 
 [The view anpexed ia from near the western extremity of tlie bridge and causeway, connecting Portland 
 witll the townsWp of Cape Elizabeth. The station for the Atlantic and St. Lawrence Railroad is seen on 
 the left, the southwest section of the city. The railroad to Bangor winds around the verge of the extreme 
 point on the right. The observatory, on Mt. Joy, 80 feet in 'hight, and 226 feet above the level of the sea, 
 appears in the eastern part of the city, on the right.] 
 
 Portland was formerly a part of Falmouth. In July, 1786, the 
 compact part of that town and the port were incorporated by the 
 namp of Portland. It originally contained within its limits the pres- 
 ent towns of Falmouth, Cape EHzabeth, Portland and Westbrook ; and 
 embraced a number of large and valuable islands lying in Casco Bay. 
 The first occupation of any part of Falmouth, of which we have any 
 evidence, was of Richmond's Island, about a mile southerly from Cape 
 Elizabeth, by Walter Bagnall, in 1628. His object seems to have been 
 solely to drive a profitable trade with the Indians, by whatever means 
 within his power. He lived upon the island alone, and accumulated 
 considerable wealth. He was killed by the Indians in Oct., 1681. 
 
 George Cleeves and Richard Tucker established themselves near the 
 mouth of the Spurwink River in 1630, but the territory being granted 
 by the council of Plymouth to Robert Trelawny and Moses Good- 
 yeare obliged them to seek another spot for a settlement. Driven 
 from the place which they had selected as the most favorable for their 
 purposes, and where they had made improvements and prepared ac- 
 
136 MAINE. 
 
 commodations, their next care was to provide another convenient sit- 
 uation in the -wilderness, where they might hope to enjoy without in- 
 terruption the common bounties of nature. They selected the Neck, 
 called Machigonne by the natives, now Portland, for their habitation, 
 and erected there, in 1632, the first house, and probably cut the first 
 tree that was ever felled upon it by an European hand. 
 
 " In 1636, Cleeves went to England and procured of Gorges, who had acquired 
 a title to the province of Maine, then called the province of New Somersetshire, 
 a deed to himself and Tucker, of a large tract in Falmouth, including the Neck, 
 on which they had settled. This deed, dated Jan. 27, 1637, was in the form of a 
 lease for two thousand years. It conveyed, in consideration of £100 sterling, and 
 an annual quit rent, the following described tract: 'Beginning at the furthermost 
 point of a neck of land, called by the Indians, Machigonne, and now and forever 
 from henceforth to be called or known by the name of Stogummor, and so along 
 the same, westerly, as it tendeth to the first falls of a little river issuing out of a 
 very small pond, and from thence overland to the falls of Pesumoca, being the 
 first falls in that river upon a straight line, containing, by estimation, from fall to 
 fall as aforesaid, near about an English mile, which together with the said Neck 
 of land,' etc. Hog Island was also included in the deed. 
 
 In the beginning of the year 1675, Falmouth contained upward of 40 families ; 
 the population had been steadily increasing in every part, mills had been estab- 
 lished at Capisio, and on the lower falls of the Penobscot River, and the borders 
 of both rivers were occupied by an enterprising people. But their opening pros- 
 pects were all changed by King Philip's war, which commenced in Plymouth col- 
 ony is June of this year. The first blood shed was at the northern end of Casco 
 Bay, when a reconnoitering party of English, fired upon three Indians, killing 
 one and wounding another. The Indians, after this affair, threw off' all restraint, 
 and plundered and killed the inhabitants in this part of the country whenever 
 they had an opportunity. In 1676, Falmouth was burnt, and 34 persons were 
 killed or carried away captives. Soon after the peace was concluded at Casco, 
 April 12, 1678, the inhabitants began to return to their desohited lands. 
 
 In the second Indian war, in May, 1690, Falmouth was again laid in ashes, and 
 the fort was taken by the French and Indians. The fort mentioned in the follow- 
 ing account was situated on a rooky bluff" at or near the foot of King ?treet, at the 
 base of which the enemy could securely work, beyond the reach of the guns. The 
 following is the account given by Capt. Davis, the commander of the fort: 
 
 'Myself having command of a garrison in Falmouth, for the defense of the 
 same, a party of French from Canada, joined with a company of Indians, to the 
 number of betwixt four and five hundred French and Indians, set upon our fort. 
 The 16th of May, 1690, began our fight; the 20th, about three o'clock, afternoon, 
 we were taken. They fought us five days and four nights, in which timef they 
 killed and wounded the greater part of our men, burned all the houses, and at last 
 we were foroedtohaveaparley with them, in order for a surrender. We not know- 
 ing whether there were any French among them, we set up a flag of truce in order 
 for a parley. We demanded if there were any French among them, and if they 
 would give us quarter. They answered that they were Frenchmen, and that they 
 would give us good quarter. Upon this answer, we sent out to them again, to 
 know from whence they came, and if they would give us good quarter, for our 
 men, women iand children, both wounded and sound, and that we should have lib- 
 erty to march to the next English town, and have a guard for our defense and 
 safety unto the next English town — then we would surrender ; and also that the 
 governor of the French should hold up his hand and swear by the great and ever 
 living God, that the several articles should be performed. All of which he sol- 
 emnly said should be performed; but as soon as they had us in their custody, they 
 broke their articles, suff'ered our women and children, and our men to be made 
 captives in the hands of the heathen, to be cruelly murdered, and destroyed many 
 of them, and especially our wounded men; only the French kept myself and three 
 or four more, and carried us over by land for Canada.' " 
 
MAINE. 
 
 137 
 
 The burning of Falmouth, the pride of Maine, was a prominent 
 event at the beginning of the revolution. The central part was the 
 ancient Casco, now Portland, called the Neck, which had been perma- 
 nently settled more than 145 years. There were upon the peninsula 
 at this time about 250 dwelling houses, as many shops and stores, 
 and about 2,000 inhabitants. On Oct. 16, 1775, Capt. Mowett, with 
 a squadron of four vessels, arrived in the harbor. After he had 
 moored his vessels in a line near the compact part of the town, he 
 sent a letter on shore, charging the inhabitants with rebellion ; he 
 stated that he was sent to execute a just punishment, and that he gave 
 them two hours to remove the " human species " out of the town. 
 The town convened forthwith, and appointed Gen. Preble, Dr. Coffin, 
 and John Pagan, a committee to learn of Mowett the cause of his 
 letter and threats. "My orders," said he, " are to burn, sink and 
 destroy, and this without warning." On the morning of the 18th of 
 October, Mowett offered them some respite, if they would deliver up 
 their arms and ammunition ; the town voted not to comply with his 
 terms. 
 
 "About nine in the same morning, the firing waa opened from all the vessels, 
 and being urged with great briskness, a horrible shower of cannon balls, from 
 three to nine pounds weight, carcasses, bombs, live shells, grape-shot, and even 
 bullets from small arms, were thrown upon the compact part of the town, which 
 was much more exposed and injured by reason of its inclined situation toward the 
 harbor. Armed parties, under the cover of the guns, set fire to the buildings ; 
 and though some of them were saved by the watchfulness and courage of the in- 
 habitants, others were blazing in every part of the village. The cannonading was 
 continued between eight arid nine hours; and the conflagration was general, yt. 
 Paul's Church, the new court house, the town house, the public library, the fire 
 engine, about 130 dwelling houses, and 230 stores and warehouses, and a great 
 number of stables and out-bouses,, were all in a short time reduced to ashes. Two 
 vessels only escaped the flames, to be carried away by the enemy." 
 
 Portland received a city charter in 1832. The church of the first 
 parish or society was built in 1825. Their original meeting house is 
 said to have been the first erected in the state. The first Episcopal 
 Church was formed in 1763 ; the first society of Methodists was 
 formed in 1795 ; the first Baptist Church was constituted in 1801 ; the 
 Catholic Church was erected in 1828. The Seamen's Church, or 
 Bethel, was first organized in 1827 ; the first society of Friends was 
 collected in 1743; in 1790, the present society was established. 
 
 The eastern cemetery, near which the observatory is erected, was the 
 ancient graveyard of the place. The remains of Commodore Preble, 
 and those of Rev. Dr. Payson, so celebrated for his devotional spirit, 
 are interred in this yard, each of which have on their monuments, a 
 simple inscription to their memories. Here also are interred, side by 
 side, Capt. Burroughs, of the U. S. brig Enterprise, and Capt. Blythe, 
 of the British brig Boxer, who both fell in a naval conflict in 1813, 
 at sea near Portland. The following inscriptions are on their monu- 
 ments, with that on the monument of Lieut. Waters : 
 
 In memory of Capt. Samuel Blythe, late commander of his Britannic majesty's brig 
 Boxer He nobly fell on the 6th day of September, 1813, in action with the U. S. brig En- 
 terprise. In life, honorable ; in death, glorious 1 His country will long deplore one of her 
 
138 
 
 MAINE. 
 
 bravest sons 1 His friends long lament one of the best of men ! Aged 29. The surviving 
 officers of his crow oifor this feeble tribute of admiration and respect. 
 
 Beneath this stono moulders the body of William Bueeoughs, late commander of the 
 United States brig Enterprise, who was mortally wounded on the 6th of September, 1813, in 
 an action which continued to increase the fame of American valor, by capturing his Britannic 
 majesty's brig Bo.ter, after a severe contest of forty-five minutes. Aged 28. A passing 
 stranger has erected this monument of respect to the manes of a patriot who, in the hour of 
 peril, obeyed the loud summons of an injured country, and who gallantly met, fought and 
 conquered the foemen. 
 
 Beneath this marble, by the side of his gallant commander, rest the remains of Lieut. 
 Heevin Watees, a native of Georgetown, District of Columbia, who received a mortal 
 wound, Sept. 5, 1813, while a midshipman on board the United States brig Enterprise, in an 
 action with his Britannic majesty's brig Boxer, which terminated in the capture of the lat- 
 ter. He languished in severe pain, which he endured with fortitude, until Sept. 25, 1813, 
 when he died with Christian calmness and resignation, aged 18. The young men of Port- 
 land erect this stone as a testimony of respect for his valor and virtues. 
 
 '•The Boxer, a British brig of 18 guns, carrying 104 men, and commanded by 
 Capt. Blythe, had been ordered to cruise off Portland, for the purpose of bringing 
 the American brig Enterprise, of 16 guns and 102 men, Capt. Burroughs, to an 
 engagement. They discovered each other on the morning of Sept. 5 ; and at a 
 quarter past three in the afternoon, the action commenced within half pistol shot. 
 For thirty-five minutes the firing was animated and incessant, when the Boxer 
 struck her colors, having lost 46 men in killed and wounded. Only two of our 
 men were slain, though 12 others received severe, if not mortal wounds ; also, 
 both commanders fell early in the action. The Enterprise, arriving at Portland 
 the next day with her prize, was greeted with great and heart-felt exultation, 
 damped only by the death of the intrepid Burroughs and his brave companions. 
 He was interred with every demonstration of attachment, respect and grief; and 
 a fort, afterward erected for the defense of the harbor, was called by his name. 
 The capture of the Boxer was an event which excited more universal joy among 
 the inhabitants upon the eastern coast, because of the great annoyance she had 
 been to our coasting. She had also been a troublesome visitant at several of the 
 islands." V 
 
 South-eastern view of Augusta. 
 
 [Thn engraving shows the appearance of the principal business part of Augusta, as seen from the cost 
 bank of the Kennebec River. On the left is seen the railroad train for Portland ; the Kennebec bridge is 
 shown on the right ; the court house, the First Baptist and Episcopal Churches appear on the elevated 
 ground above the railroad cars ; the Plret Congregational, the Free-will Baptist and the Catholic Churches 
 in the central part, above the business portion of the city."] 
 
 Augusta, the capital of Maine, is at the head of sloop navigatioa 
 on the Kennebec River, 43 miles from its mouth. By railroad, it is 
 
MAINE. i^g 
 
 60 miles N. N. B. from Portlaod, 67 S. W. from Bangor, 175 N. N. 
 E. from Boston, 146 N. E. from Concord, N. H., and 182 E. N. E. 
 from Montpelier, Vt. The city limits embrace both sides of the river, 
 but the principal part is built on the west side. The bridge over the 
 Kennebec at this place is 520 feet long ; about one fourth of a mile 
 above, the river is crossed by the railroad bridge, 900 feet in length. 
 A few rods distant from the river, the ground rises abruptly to a con- 
 siderable elevation, on the summit of which, most of the public build- 
 ings and residences are built on a wide and commodious street. The 
 state house, a noble structure of whitish granite, is situated at the 
 southern extremity of the city, in rather of an isolated, though com- 
 manding, position. Directly in front, is a spacious park, adorned 
 with walks and shade trees. On the east side of the river, opposite, 
 contiguous to the U. S. Arsenal grounds, stands the Maine Insa.ne 
 Hospital, a fine granite structure. On the morning of Dec. 4, 1850, 
 most of the building was destroyed by fire, in which 27 of the unfor- 
 tunate inmates perished. The state, true to the call of humanity, 
 promptly rebuilt the hospital, at the expense of some $65,000, adopt- 
 ing all the modern improvements which the original architectural ar- 
 rangement would allow. 
 
 Through the construction of a dam, 584 feet in length, above the 
 city, a vast hydraulic power has been created for manufacturing pur- 
 poses. By this means, the navigation of the river above, to Water- 
 ville, 18 miles distant, is much improved, so that during the summer 
 season, steamboats daily ply betweenvA-ugusta and Waterville. Ship- 
 building is carried on to some extent. The facilities at this place for 
 transportation are of great value to a manufacturing town. Cotton 
 *and other raw materials may be transported, by water and the cars, 
 to and from the very doors of the mills. Population of Augusta is 
 about 11,000. 
 
 " Augusta is the ancient Ctisknoc, a very noted place upon the Kennebec. Soon 
 after the patent upon that river was granted to the Plymouth Colony, in 1629, the 
 patentees, it appears, made settlements, and erected a trading house near the 
 head of the tide. In their institution of government, A. D. 16-53, within the pat- 
 ent, under a commissioner, Mr. Thomas Prince, the people residing at Cushnoc 
 were included therein, and took the oath of fidelity. The settlement was laid 
 waste in the second Indian war, and resumed, with partial success, after the peace 
 of 1713, when Dr. Noyep built a stone fort at Cushnoc. But the place was again 
 depopulated, and remained without inhabitants till Fort Western was built there 
 in 17.54, by the Plymouth proprietors. Soon after the French war was closed, a 
 resettlement was permanently effected and gradually increased, yet it is said that 
 there were only 'three families,' in what is now the village of Augusta. * * * 
 The settlement was known by the name of the 'Fort,' till it was separated from 
 Hallowell In 1794, the town was divided into three religious societies, called the 
 South Middle, and North parishes. The two latter are embraced by Augusta. * 
 * * ' The first meeting of the legislature was in .Jan. 1832."— Williamson s Hist, 
 of Maine. 
 
 JTallowell is beautifully situated, two miles below Augusta, on the 
 west side of the Kennebec, in fair view of the State House. The 
 streets run parallel with the river, and the ground ascends about 200 
 feet from the lower street or business part of the city. Most of the 
 
 * 
 
140 
 
 MAINE. 
 
 dwellings are on the back or elevated streets, and are built, as are 
 the churches, with taste; and being surrounded by groves make a 
 fine appearance. There are various factories in the town. Ship 
 building is also carried on, and the granite quarries here have been 
 worked with great success. The Kennebec and Portland Railroad 
 passes through the place; vessels drawing nine feet of water can 
 come up to the wharves ; and steamboats ply between this place and 
 Boston. It was incorporated a city in 1850, since which time its 
 business affairs have been much increased. Population of the town- 
 ship about 5,000. 
 
 Eallowell was incorporated in 1771, and at that time embraced the present Au- 
 gusta, the ancient Cushnoc. It received its name from the Hallowell family, who 
 were among the Plymouth proprietors. The village of Hallowell is situated at a 
 place called the Hook. Here had been inhabitants or resident traders for 120 
 years before its incorporation. The place was depopulated during the first Indian 
 war, and again after the peace of 1713 ; though the inhabitants were unable to de- 
 fend themselves against the bold tribe of Indians seated at Xorridgewock. "The 
 original lots in Hallowell, on the west side of the river were four, each a mile wide, 
 extending from the river to Winthrop Pond. Two were granted, in 1760, to Dr. 
 Gardiner, one to Mr. Pitts and one to Mr, Hallowell, two of the Plymouth proprie- 
 tors. The same year Dr. Gardiner erected a grist-mill at the mouth of the Cob- 
 bessecontee Ri^yer; at which the inhabitants on the river above, were able to pro- 
 cure the grinding of their corn and grain." 
 
 Gardiner lies on the Kennebec, six miles south from Augusta, and 
 four miles below Hallowell. It is located at the head of large navi- 
 gation, and is quite a flourishing place. It was incorporated as a 
 town in 1803, and was named in, honor of Br. Sylvester Gardiner, one 
 of the proprietors of the old Plymouth patent, who, in 1760, erected 
 a mill here, and began a settlement. The Cobbessecontee River enters 
 the Kennebec at this place, and within the limits of a mile there are, 
 eight stone dams across this stream, upon which are establishments for 
 sawing boards, etc., paper, and other mills. About 6,000 tuns of 
 shipping are owned here, more than half of which are employed in the 
 southern and foreign trade. Gardiner was incorporated a city in 
 1849; it contains eight churches, and about 5,000 inhabitants. Gar- 
 diner, Hallowell, and Augusta, lie in a favored section of the state on 
 the same side of the river, and are united by similar interests, and 
 connected by a railroad passing between them. 
 
 Waterville, 18 miles north from Augusta, is situated on the west 
 bank of the Kennebec, at the Ticonic Falls. It was incorporated as a 
 part of Winslow in 1771, and as a separate town in 1802. It is con- 
 nected with Bangor, by the Kennebec and Penobscot Railroad, and it 
 is also the terminus of the Kennebec and Portland Railroad. The 
 water power afforded by the Titonic Palls, and others in the vicinity, 
 is very great, and might easily be made available to almost any ex- 
 tent; but a part of it is at present employed. There are numerous 
 mills for sawing lumber, grinding grain, etc.; also various manufac- 
 turing establishments, principally of machinery, castings, etc. From 
 Augusta, goods are transported to Waterville in large flat boats, some 
 of which carry 40 tuns. The village contains four or five churches, 
 
MAINE. 
 
 141 
 
 and about 4,000 inhabitants. The Liberal Institute, a seminary 
 founded by the Universalists, and the Waterville College, founded by 
 the Baptists, are in this place. The college has two edifices for 
 rooms, a chapel and commons hall. It was founded in 1813, as a 
 theological school ; in 1821, it was converted into a college. It is 
 open to all denominations, and has facilities for manual labor. 
 
 Norridgewoch, the chief town of Somerset county, is 30 miles north 
 of Augusta. It is a small village on both sides of the Kennebec, con- 
 taining the county buildings and a Female Academy. The Indian 
 village of the Norridgewock or Canibas tribe, was situated partly in 
 Norridgewock, and extended along the banks of the river to the foot 
 of Norridgewock Falls, in Madison. The Jesuits established a mis- 
 sion here„and in 1646, they erected a rude chapel at Old Point. In 
 the war of 1674, their chapel was burnt ; and after the war, was re- 
 built of hewn timber, which remained till the tribe was destroyed by 
 a military force sent for that purpose, by Massachusetts, commanded 
 by Capts. Moulton and Harman, Aug. 1724, when their chapel was 
 burnt. Among the slain was Father Sebastian Hasles, or Balle. A 
 monument was erected to his memory, on the 23d of Aug. 1833, by 
 Bishop Fenwiok, of Boston, at an expense of $200. It was a plain 
 granite pyramidal shaft standing on a base of the same material, 
 having the following inscription: 
 
 *'Revs. Sebastianus Rasles, natione Gallus, e* societate Jesu missionarns, per alliquot an- 
 nos Illinois et Huronibus premum evangelans, dunder per 34 armos Abenaques, fide et 
 obaritate Christi verus apostulus, periculis armoram interritus, se pro suis ovibus mori para- 
 tum ssepius testificans inter arma et caedes ao Pagi Narantsouaek (Norridgewock) et Eccle- 
 sia3 surao ruinus, hook in ipso loco oecidit tandem optimas pastor, die 23d Augustii, Ann. 
 Dom. 1124:. 
 
 Ipsi et filiis in Cberisti defunctis, monumentum hoc posuit Benedictns Fenwick, Episco- 
 pus Bostoniensis, dedi oaoit que die 23d Augustii, A. D. 1833, A. M. D. G." 
 
 This monument was thrown down by mischievous persons, in 1835, 
 but was immediately re-erected by contributions of citizens of the 
 town, and stood till 1849, when it was again thrown down by persons 
 actuated by a spirit to be deplored in a civilized community. The 
 first of the following accounts of the destruction of the Norridgewock 
 is from Mr. Drake's Hist, of the North American Indians : 
 
 "Determined on destroying this assemblage of Indians, which was the head- 
 quarters of the whole eastern country, at this time, the English, two years after, 
 1724, sent out a force, consisting of 208 men and three Mohawk Indians, under 
 Capts. Moulton, Harman, and Bourne, to humble them. They came upon the village, 
 the 23d August, when there was not a man in arms to' oppose them. They had 
 left 40 of their men at Teconet Palls, which is now within the town of Winslow, 
 upon the Kennebec, and about two miles below Waterville College, upon the op- 
 posite side of the river. The English had divided themselves into three squad- 
 rons ; 80 under, Harman, proceeded by a circuitous route, thinking to surprise 
 some in their corn fields, while Moulton, with SO more, proceeded directly for the 
 village, which, being surrounded by trees, could not be seen until they were close 
 upon it. All were in their wigwams, and the English advanced slowly and in 
 perfect silence. When pretty near, an Indian came out of his wigwam, and, ac- 
 cidentally discovering the English, ran in and seized his gun, and giving the war- 
 hoop, in a few minutes the warriors were all in arms, and advancing to meet them. 
 Moulton ordered his men not to fire until the Indians had made the first discharge. 
 This order was obeyed, and, as he expected, they overshot the English, who then 
 
142 MAINE. 
 
 fired upon them, in their turn, and did great execution. When the Indians had 
 given another volley, they fled with great precipitation to the river, vrhither the 
 chief of their women and children had also fled during the fight. Someof the 
 English pursued and killed many of them in the river, and others fell to pillaging 
 and burning the village. Mogg disdained to fly with the rest, but kept possession 
 of a wigwam, from which he fired upon the pillagers. In one of his discharges 
 he killed a Mohawk, whose brother observing it, rushed upon and killed him; and 
 thus ended the strife. There were about 60 warriors in the place, about one half 
 of whom were killed. 
 
 The famous Rasle shut himself up in his house, from vvhich he fired upon the 
 English; and, having wounded one, Lieut. Jaques, of Newbury, burst open the 
 door, and shot him through the head ; although Moulton had given orders that 
 none should kill him. He had an English boy with him, about 14 years old, who 
 had been taken some time before from the frontiers, and whom the English re- 
 ported Rasle was about to kill. Great brutality and ferocity are chargeable to the 
 English in this affair according to their own account; such as killing.jWomen and 
 children, and scalping and mangling the body of Father Rasle." ■*' 
 
 Father Sebastian Ralle is the most conspicuous of all the Jesuit 
 missionaries who labored among the northern Indians. He estab- 
 lished his abode at Narantsouale, now Norridgewock. From this 
 place the distance was five days of laborious travel, and it was a jour- 
 ney of two days to the dwellings of the English. The country around 
 in every direction was a wilderness inhabited only by savages. Here 
 Ralle determined to consecrate his life to the political and spiritual 
 services, which he had been appointed to surrender. He began by 
 building a church supplied with all the decorations, etc., calculated to 
 impress the imagination in the worship of the Catholic faith. 
 
 Above the village at the head of the rapid of tho Kennebec, was a chapel dedi- 
 cated to the most holy virgin, in which her image in relief demanded the prayers 
 of the savages as they passed upward to the chase,. and below where the wiiters 
 rested on their quiet level, another chapel stood, dedicated to the guardian angel 
 of the tribe. The women contended with a holy emulation in the embellishment 
 of their sanctuai-y, by all the finery they possessed, and the chapels and the church 
 were illuminated by brilliant lights from the wax of the bayberries, gathered upon 
 the islands of the sea : 40 youths in cassocks and surplices, officiated in perform- 
 ing the solemn functions around the altar. Such was the machinery of the holy 
 office, among the rude people at Narantsouak; and multitudinous processions, 
 symbolical images, paintings and mysterious rites were combined to arrest the eye 
 and catch the fancy of the savage neophytes. Every day was introduced by the 
 performance of mass, and the evening was ushered in by prayer in their native 
 tongue, in which their zeal was excited by the chanting and recitation in which 
 they took part, while the frequent exhortations of the father allowed no distraction 
 of their attention, no suspension of their piety, and no back slidings in their faith. 
 Dictator of the consciences of his flock, where no envious rival, no jealous com- 
 petitor, no heretical teacher could break into the fold, the temporal concerns of ■ 
 their mortal welfare could not be kept from his hands; and they looked to him for 
 advice at the council fire, on the policy and arrangements for war, not less than 
 for edification in the principles of the religion of peace. 
 
 "In the manuscript dictionary of the Korridgewock language compiled by 
 Kalle" (says Gov. Lincoln), 1 found a loose scrap of paper from which I present 
 a short extract, strikingly descriptive of his habits and temper. "Here I am," 
 says he, '' in a cabin in the woods, on tho borders of the sea, where 1 find both 
 crosses and religious observances among the Indians. At the dawn of the morn- 
 ing, 1 say the mass in a chapel made of the branches of the fir tree. The residue 
 of the day I spend in visiting and consoling the savages — a severe aflliction to see 
 so many famished persons, without being able to relieve their hunger." 
 
 "Father Ralle never abandoned the Indians. He attended them in all their ex- 
 
MAINE. 
 
 143 
 
 In 
 
 peditions, and kept them in regular observance of their religious observances, 
 a letter to his brother, written in 1723, in which he describes most particularly 
 his own habits of life, and relates many interesting particulars of his own tribe, 
 ho seems to entertain a mournful anticipation of the fate which, through the ha- 
 tred of the English, was soon to befall him. During the next year, a party of those 
 enemies, with some allied Indians, marched to attack the village of Narantsouak. 
 It was surrounded by a thicket of brush, and the first intelligence of the incursion 
 was conveyed to the unsuspecting inhabitants by the report of musketry and the 
 balls of the enemy whizzing through their cabins. Fifty only of the warriors were 
 at home; but they seized their arms to withstand their enemies, while the women 
 and children should make their escape. Father Ralle, alarmed by the tumult, 
 also departed from his cabin, but as soon as he appeared, a great cry was raised, 
 and a volley of musketry laid him dead at the foot of the cross he had planted in 
 the village. Seven of the savages had surrounded him to protect his life ; but 
 they were all killed by his side. The others fled, but 30 of their number were 
 slain, and 14 wounded, and the church and cabins were given to the flames. The 
 Narantsouaks, on the next day, returned to the desolated place of their ancient 
 abode, to lament over the remains of their deceased and much loved missionary, 
 and to pay them the last offices of their affection and respect. They buried him 
 on the spot where the altar stood, at which he had so often celebrated the rites of 
 his faith. Thus terminated the painful mission of this remarkable man, which 
 had lasted thirty-seven years amidst hunger, fatigue, privation, and danger in the 
 wilderness." 
 
 South-west view of Bangor. 
 
 [The above shows the appearance of Bangor aa it is approached by the railroad from Boston a,nd Port- 
 laid ; the flrat spire on the left is that of the Unitarian Church ; the next prominent building to the right 
 is the Bangor nXse. The railroad depot appears below the spires. On t^Vxtreme "ght axe see^^^^ 
 house and the Congregational Church in Brewer, on the opposite side of ^^ ^»?»*s°°*' ^f '™™ "' ™l 
 bridge. The CathSlic Cathedral, one of the most prominent objects in the ci^ when approached from the 
 south, appears a little to the left from the bridge. At some particular seasons the whole channel of the 
 river hero is almost literally covered with shipping.] 
 
 Bangok, a city and port of entry, is at the head of navigation on 
 the west side of the Penobscot River, about 60 miles from its mouth ; 
 66 miles B. N. B. from Augusta, 126 N. E. from Portland, and 231 
 N. E. from Boston. It is situated on both sides of the Kenduskeag, 
 a stream some 200 yards wide, which here enters the Penobscot about 
 100 rods below the bridge to Brewer. The harbor at and below the 
 
144 MAINE. 
 
 bridge is 90 rods in width, and at high tide, which rises here 10 feet, 
 is of sufficient depth for vessels of the largest size. 
 
 Bangor is one of the greatest lumber depots in the world. On the 
 Penobscot River and its tributary branches above the town, are be- 
 tween 300 and 400 saw mills, capable of cutting an immense amount 
 of lumber annually, all of which, except what is used in building, must 
 be shipped at Bangor. Nearly 2000 vessels are annually employed 
 in the lumber trade during the season of navigation, which usually 
 continues eight or nine months in the year. Bangor is also engaged 
 in foreign commerce, and has several extensive manufacturing estab- 
 lishments, among which are foundries, machine shops, furniture, saw- 
 ing and planing mills, etc. The city is well built, containing 10 or 12 
 churches, 13 banks, a custom house, a fine granite building, two acad- 
 eftiies, and the buildings of the Bangor Theological Seminary, beau- 
 tifully situated in the most elevated part of the city. Population in 
 1820, 1,221; in 1880, 2,863 ; 1840, 8,627 ; 1850, 14,432 ; now about 
 17,000. 
 
 Bangor was originally called the Kenduskeag Plantation, from the stream which 
 passBvS through it. It was incorporated a town in 1791, Stephen Busaell and his 
 family, who passed the winter of 1769 about half a mile above Kenduskeag Point, 
 near the Penobscot, is considered to be the first settler of the place. He was fol- 
 lowed in the spring by his father and Caleb Goodwin. The next year (1771), 
 Thos. Howard, Simon Crosby, Jacob Dennet, John and Hugh Smart, removed into 
 the place; and in 1772, there were in the settlement 12 families. The first cler- 
 gyman was the Rev. Seth Noble. He was one of the whig refugees who fled in 
 1776, with Col. Eddy, from Nova Scotia. He was installed under an oak tree, and 
 continued with the people hero about 12 years. Being entrusted with an agency 
 in procuring the incorporation of the town, he was directed by the plantation to 
 have Sunbury inserted in the act as appropriate to the pleas.ant appearance of the 
 place. "But," says Mr. Williamson, in his History of Maine, "the name dis- 
 pleased him, or escaped his recollection ; for when the legislative committee in- 
 quired what the town should be called, he, being passionately fond of the church- 
 tune Bangor, told them to insert that name." 
 
 From 1774 to 1779, Dr. John Herbert was an exhorter in religious meetings, and 
 in winters taught a school. The first meeting house in Bangor was built in 1821-2, 
 for the only religious society in the place, over which the Rev. Harvey Loomis 
 was settled in 1811. This excellent and universally beloved man preached to this 
 society until Jan. 2, 1825, when he died suddenly in the pulpit, before the com- 
 mencement of the forenoon services. It was a remarkable act, that he had se- 
 lected for his text the following passage of scripture : " This year thou shalt lurely 
 die." The Unitarian, Baptist and Methodist houses of worship were commenced 
 in 1828, and completed in that and the following year. The Maine Charity School, 
 or Theological Seminary, incorporated in 1814, and opened in Hampden in 1816, 
 was afterward removed to Bangor, and a classical school connected with it. The 
 first printing oflice was established by Peter Bdes, in the autumn of 1815. Ban- 
 gor was first represented in the general court in 1 806, by James Thomas. The 
 postoflice was established in 1800, and the first bank in 1818. 
 
 The following cut shows the appearance of the village of the Penob- 
 scot Indians, as seen from near the railroad bridge, some 40 or 50 rods 
 above the saw mills at the falls on the Penobscot. The village, called 
 Indian Old Town, is 12 miles north of Bangor, on an island in the Pe- 
 nobscot, containing about 350 acres of rich land. The Indian 'Catholic 
 Church appears on the right, before which is a wooden cross, on which 
 is the following passage i " Eogo—^t omnes unum sint, Joan XVII." 
 
MAINE. 
 
 145 
 
 Tke Catholic clergyman from Bangor officiates in the church once in 
 two or three weeks. The building on the left, by the flag staff, is 
 called the " Hall where the Indians occasionally perform their ancient 
 dances in the native style." The Kennebec River, seen on the left, is 
 navigable for steamboats to the falls, about 24 miles above this point. 
 There are about 50 dwellings on the island, which is the residence of 
 most of the tribe, which number in all about 450 souls. The Indian 
 language is in use among themselves, but when with the whites, they 
 converse in English. Some of the men assist in the lumbering busi- 
 ness, some hunt ; and basket making is carried on by the women. A 
 school is taught in the village, and the state appropriates $350 annu- 
 ally for their benefit. 
 
 Southern mew of Indian Old Town. 
 
 The Penobscot Indians, or Tarrantines, as they have been called, 
 were neutrals in the revolutionary war ; in return, Massachusetts pro- 
 tected them, and prohibited all trespasses on their lands, for six miles 
 in width on each side of the Penobscot from the head of the tide up- 
 ward. Since that period, most of these lands have been purchased 
 by state authorities. " In later years," says Mr. Williamson, in his 
 History of Maine, published in 1832, " Indian Old Town has been al- 
 together the place of their greatest resort. At the close of the rev- 
 olution, the village contained between 40 and 50 wigwams. In Sep- 
 tember, 1816, there were about 25, and in May, 1823, there were only 
 15 or 16 left standing ; the chapel dilapidated ; the porch and bell 
 down, since rebuilt." 
 
 "In 1816, the Penobscot tribe at Old Town, having lost its sachem, entered 
 upon the election of another. It was some months before they could agree upon 
 a successor, although it is their custom to elect a near relation of the deceased. 
 At length 'party spirit having run unreasonably high, their priest, who is a 
 Roman Catholic, interfered, and they forsook the rival candidates, and elected 
 .John Aittoon This man, it is said, was a descendant of Baron de Saint Castiens. 
 The induction into office took place 19th Sept, 1816. At the same time John Nep- 
 
146 MAINE. 
 
 tune was constituted his lieutenant, and Capt. Francis and another were confirmed 
 as chief captains. 
 
 A specimen of modern oratory among these Indians is given by Mr. Williamson, 
 who heard it, in his History of Maine. It was made in a court, by John Neptune, 
 in extenuation of the murder of one Knight, by Peol Susup. The case was nearly 
 as follows : In the evening of 28th June, 1816, this Indian was intoxicated, and at 
 the tavern of said Knight, at Bangor (whether he had procured liquor there with 
 which to intoxicate himself, we are not informed), and being noisy and turbulent. 
 Knight endeavored to expel him from his house. Having thrust him out of the door, 
 he endeavored to drive him away, and in the attempt was stabbed, and immedi- 
 ately died. On his arrest, Susup acknowledged his guilt, but said he was in liquor, 
 and that Knight abused him, or he had not done it. Being brought to trial in 
 June, the next year, at Oastine, by advice of counsel, he pleaded not guilty ; and 
 after a day spent in his trial, a verdict was rendered according to the defense set 
 up, manslaughter. Susup had a wife and several children ; four of whom, with 
 their mother, were present, as were many other Indians from St. Johns and Pas- 
 samaquoddy, beside a great crowd of whites. 
 
 After sentence was declared, Susup was asked by the court if be had anything 
 to say for himself; to which he replied, 'John Neptune mil speahfor me.' Nep- 
 tune rose up, and, having advanced toward the judges, deliberately said, in English : 
 
 ' You know your people do my Indians great deal wrong. They abuse them 
 very much- — yes, they murder them; then they walk right off — nobody touches 
 them. This makes my heart burn. Well, then my Indians say, we will go kill 
 your very bad and wicked men. No, 1 tell 'em, never do that thing, we are broth- 
 ers. Some time ago a very bad man about Boston, shot an Indian dead. Your 
 people said, surely he should die, but it was not so. In the great prison house he 
 eats and lives to this day. Certainly ho never dies for killing Indian. My broth- 
 ers say let that bloody man go free — Pool Susup too. So we wish. Hope fills the 
 hearts of us all — peace is good. These, my Indians, love it well. They smile 
 under its shade. The white men and red men must be always friends. The 
 Great Spirit is our father — I speak what I feel' 
 
 Susup was sentenced to anotner year's imprisonment, and required to find sure- 
 ties for keeping the peace two years, in the penal sum of $500; when John Nep- 
 tune, Squire Jo Merry Neptune, of his own tribe, Capt Solmond, from Passama- 
 quoddy, and Capt. Jo Tomer, from the River St. Johns, became his sureties in the 
 cognizance." 
 
 Fryehurg, in Oxford county, is situted on both sides of Saco River, 
 on the line of New Hampshire, 47 miles N. W. from Portland. Here 
 was the Indian village, Pegtvacket, near which is Lovewell's Pond, 
 which is memorable as being the scene of a most bloody conflict with 
 the Indians under Paugus, and 38 men under Capt. Lovewell, of Dun- 
 stable, Mass., in which both commanders -were killed, and most of 
 their men either killed or wounded, on the 8th of May, 0. S. (cor- 
 responding with May 19th, N. S.), 1725. At this period the barbarous 
 murders almost daily committed by the Indians upon the defenseless 
 frontier inhabitants, caused the general court of Massachusetts to ofier 
 £100 for every Indian's scalp. Among the excursions of Capt. Love- 
 well, previous to that in which he was killed, was one with a party of 
 40 of his men, when he surprised and killed 10 Indians in Wakefield, 
 N. H. Their scalps were taken to Boston, for which £1000 was re- 
 ceived. Capt. Lovewell started on his last expedition from Dunsta- 
 ble, with 46 volunteers. His two lieutenants were Josiah Farwell and 
 Jonathan Robbins ; his ensigns, John Harwood and Seth Wyman ; his 
 chaplain, Jonathan Frye, and his chief pilot, Toby, an Indian. Be- 
 fore he reached Pegwacket, his force was reduced to thirty-four, in- 
 
MAINE. 147 
 
 eluding himself. On the evening of May 7th, they encamped at the 
 western corner of the pond, and on the next morning marched for- 
 ward in search of the Indians. They were waylaid by upward of 60 
 Indians, commanded by Paugus, whose name was a terror on the fron- 
 tiers. The following account of the fierce battle which ensued, called 
 " LoviwelVs Fight," is from Williamson's History of Maine : 
 
 " It was about ten in the morning when they arrived back, and tjje moment they 
 reached the spot, the Indians rose in front and rear, and ran, three or four deep, 
 toward them with guns presented, raising a horrid yell. Lovewell and his com- 
 panions received the shock with entire firmness, and facing the enemy, presented 
 their guns and rushed forward. When they had approached within a few yards 
 of each other, they fired on both sides — the Indians were shot in considerable 
 numbers ; yet the most of our men escaped the first fire, and drove their foes sev- 
 eral rods. Turning, they renewed the charge with great spirit and bravery ; and 
 at one time some of the combatants were within twice the length of each other's 
 guns — the Indians constantly raising hideous whoops, and the English frequent 
 shouts and cheers. Three rounds were fired on each side, in which Capt. Love- 
 well and eight of his men were killed, and Lieut. Farwell and two others were 
 wounded. Several more of the enemy fell, yet being superior in number, they 
 endeavored to surround our men ; when, at the word given for a retreat, the Eng- 
 lish retired in great order, two or three rods to the pond. In this forlorn place 
 they were compelled to take their station. On their right was the mouth of Bat- 
 tle Brook; on their left was a point of rocks, which extended into the water ; their 
 front was partly sheltered by a few pine trees standing on a sandy beach, partly 
 covered by a deep bog, and partly uncovered ; and the pond was in the rear. 
 Here they maintained the fight upward of eight hours, with heroic resolution, 
 auainst a'much more numerous force ; being at frequent intervals severely engaged 
 in front and flank, and so completely in the power of the enemy that, had he made 
 the best use of his advantage, the whole company must either have been killed or 
 obliged to surrender at discretion. 
 
 At one time a group of savages appeared by their strange gestures to be en- 
 caged in a powow ; when Ensign Wyman, secretly approaching them, shot the 
 chTef actor and dispersed them. Some of the Indians, holding up ropes or cords 
 toward our men, exclaimed, '■will you have quarter V 'Yes,' said they, 'at the 
 muzzles of our guns.' They were determined to meet a speedy and honorable 
 death, rather than expire in torture, or in a lingering captivity. Mr. Frye, the 
 chaplain, who was a young man groatljr beloved for his piety and excellence, 
 fought with undaunted courage'till the middle of the afternoon, when he received 
 a wound which proved to be mortal, and fell; yet was he afterward heard in aud- 
 ible prayer several times, for the success and preservation of his surviving com- 
 panions. As a few of them and of the Indians had some previous acquaintance, 
 they bespoke each other several times during the engagement, John Chamber- 
 lain, a soldier, and Paugus, a chief, both men of undaunted courage and large of 
 stature, finding their guns too foul for proper use, accidently stepped down, at the 
 same moment,'to wash them at the brink of the pond. Standing not far apart, 
 they exchanged a few defying words, while they without waste of time washed 
 their guns; then the chief, as he forced down the bullet, called out to his foe— 
 ' Quick, me hill you now.' ' May he not; said Chamberlain, whose gun, by priming 
 itself, gave him an advantage, and he sent the warrior in an instant to his long 
 
 This was one of the most desperate and hard-fought battles which the Englisli 
 ever had with the Indians. Several discharged their guns more than 20 time.s. 
 Retreat was impracticable, and surrender never mentioned. The brave men fought 
 throuo-h the day without respite or a morsel of sustenance. By an unremitting 
 and well directed fire so long a time, the number of the savages was manifestly 
 thinned— as their whoops and halloes became fainter and fainter till just before 
 dark when they .quitted the advantageous ground, carrj'ing off their slam and 
 wounded yet leaving the dead bodies of Lovewell and his men unscalped. Ihe 
 10 
 
148 MAINE. 
 
 loss sustained by the Indians has been estimated variously, and by some too high. 
 Their killed and disabled, however, were fully equal in number to the entire force 
 of the English engaged in the action ; Messrs. Penhallow and Symmes, two authen- 
 tic writers, representing the Indians to have lost in the battle of Pegwacket more 
 than 40 lives, possibly 50. Penhallow says also, '40 were said to be killed, and 
 18 more died of their wounds.' The shattered company of Lovewell's Spartan 
 i-ompanions, collecting together in the evening, so far as they were able, found 
 there were 10 already dead, nine uninjured, one missing, and 14 wounded, five of 
 
 whom afterward' died," 
 ■fir 
 
 "It was inexpressibly painful to leave any of their dying associates behind. But Ensign 
 Robbins and Jacob Usher could not be removed. Robbins desired them to lay his gun by 
 him charged, that he might be able to kill one more, if the savage foe should return before 
 his death. Solomon Kies, exhausted with fatigue, and faint through loss of blood from 
 three wounds, told his ensign in the heat of battle he was a dying man ; yet, if possible, I 
 will (said he) get to a place where the Indians shall never be gratified with mangling my 
 lifeless remains. Hence, with difficulty, he crept to the pond, and rolled himself into a 
 birchen canoe, providentially found there; and while he lay, unable to paddle, and almost 
 senseless, his slender bark drifted toward the side of the pond nearest the stockaded fort, to 
 which ho at last attained. 
 
 After the rising of the moon, the condition of the survivors, as they thought, rendered a 
 longer delay imprudent, so much as to pay the last sad tribute of respect to the dead; and 
 therefore, twenty of them leaving the fatal spot, directed their march toward the ^fort. 
 Eight were lame or full of anguish from their wounds ; and all of them having lost their 
 knapsacks and provisions in the morning, and taken no refreshments, as mentioned, were 
 still without food, blankets, tents or the means of dressing a wound, AVhen Farwell, the 
 lieutenant, Frye, the chaplain, and two soldiers, Davis and Jones, had traveled about a mile 
 and a half, they sunk down, unable to go another step. They however encouraged the 
 others to proceed, in hopes of ultimate relief, possibly from their return and help ; and after 
 reviving, traveled together at fihort stages several days. At length, Frye, reclining upon 
 the ground, said to his friends, ' / shall never rise more ; linger no longer /or me; should ymi by 
 Divine fa^or ever arrive home, tell my father, though I expect in a few hours to be in eternity, I 
 fear not to die.' Jones there leaving them, proceeded down the River Saco to Biddeford, 
 subsisting upon wild vegetables, cranberries, and the inner bark of trees ; being on his ar- 
 rival emaciated to a skeleton, from the logs of blood, the want of food, and the putrefaction 
 of his wounds, Farwell, who was deservedly applauded in a high degree for big heroic con- 
 duct, being left on the tenth day by Davis, perished in the woods within a few miles of the 
 fort ; Davis himself being the only one of the four who reached it, Ellas Barron, one of 
 the wounded, was lost about Ossipee River, and nothing more heard of him. 
 
 To all the survivors, the night after they left the battle ground, was altogether too dread- 
 ful to admit of an adequate description. Deprived of strength, rest and guides, they felt 
 that every step they took along the untrodden wilderness, was attended by the echoing 
 whoops of savages, and the shadows of death. In the morning they divided into three 
 bands, through fear of making a track to be traced by their inveterate enemies j and, indeed, 
 one party of them was pursued a considerable distance by three Indians, who occasionally 
 showed themselves. After traveling three or four days, a distance of twenty miles in direct 
 course, sixteen arrived at the fort ; when, to their great disappointment, they found it de- 
 serted. It seemed that in the beginning of the action, the man missing, whose name has 
 not been thought worthy to be transmitted to posterity, quitted the field, and fleeing thither, 
 gave a frightful account of the battle, stating that Lovewell and most of his bravo compan- 
 ions were killed, and the whole company defeated. Believing the story, they made the best 
 of their way home. They left, however, a quantity of bread and pork, which gave season- 
 able relief and renovated spirits to the returning sufferers. 
 
 From this place they endeavored to proceed homeward ; and after enduring the most se- 
 vere famine and hardships, they arrived, one after another, at the outer settlements — where 
 they met with every demonstration of joy. They were afterward handsomely rewarded for 
 their valor and sufferings, and a generous provision was likewise made for the widows and 
 children of the slain. 
 
 Such were the particulars of ' Lovewell's memorable fight,' or ' the battle of Pegwacket,' 
 which broke the heart and spirit of the Sokokis natives. In a short time they withdrew, 
 and resided no more in those pleasant and ancient dwelling places, until peace. After this 
 event, the star of the tribe, pale and declining, gradually settled in darkness," 
 
 The following lines are extracted from a ballad written on this oc- 
 casion, in the style of the ancient Chevy Chase, by some author whose 
 name does not appear. It is published in the N. H. Collections : 
 
MAINE. 
 
 149 
 
 'Twas Paugus led the Pequ'k't tribo : 
 As runs the fox, would Paugus run ; 
 As howls the wild wolf, would he howl ; 
 A huge bear-skin had Paugus on. 
 
 But Chamberlain, of Dunstable, 
 One whom a savage ne'er shall slay, 
 Met Paugus by the water-side. 
 And shot him dead upon that day. 
 
 ■What time the noble Lovewell oame, 
 With fifty men from Dunstable, 
 The cruel Pequ'k't tribe to tame, 
 With arms and bloodshed terrible. 
 
 With Lovewell brave John Harwood came ; 
 From wife and babes 'twas hard to partj 
 Toung Harwood took her by the hand, 
 And bound the weeper to his heart. 
 
 Thus left young Harwood, babe and wife ; 
 With accent wild she. bade adieu: 
 It grieved those lovers much to part, 
 So fond and fair, so bind and true. 
 
 John Harwood died all bathed in blood, 
 When he had fought till set of day; 
 And many more we may not name, 
 Fell in that bloody battle fray. 
 
 Seth Wyman, who in Woburn lived, 
 A marksman he of courage true. 
 Shot the first Indian whom they saw; 
 Sheer through his heart the bullet flew. 
 
 Anon, there eighty Indians rose. 
 Who'd hid themselves in ambush dread; 
 Their knives they shook, their guns they 
 
 aimed, 
 The famous Paugus at their head. 
 
 John Lovewell, captain of the band, 
 His sword he waved that glittered bright. 
 For the last time he cheered his men. 
 And led theqi onward to the fight. 
 
 "Fight on, fight on," brave Lovewell said; 
 ^* Fight on, while Heaven shall give you 
 
 breath I" 
 An Indian ball then pierced him through. 
 And Lovewell closed his eyes in death. 
 
 The chaplain's name was Jonathan Frye ; 
 In Andover his father dwelt. 
 And oft with Lovewell's men he'd prayed, 
 Before the mortal wound he felt. 
 
 A man was he of comely form. 
 Polished and brave, well learnt and kind ; 
 Old Harvard's learned halls he left, 
 Far in the wilds a grave to find. 
 
 Ah I now his blood-red arm he lifts, 
 His closing lids he tries to raise ; 
 And speak once more before he dies, 
 In supplication and in praise. 
 
 "Gome hither, Farwell," said young Frye, 
 
 " You see that I'm about to die ; 
 
 Now for the love I bear to you. 
 
 When cold in death my bones shall lie, 
 
 "Go thou and see my parents dear. 
 And tell them you stood by me here; 
 Console them when they cry, Alas I 
 And wipe away the falling tear." 
 
 Good heav'ns 1 they dance the powow dance, 
 What horrid yells the forest fill I 
 The grim bear crouches in his den, 
 The eagle seeks the distant hill. 
 
 Then did the crimson streams, that flowed, 
 Seem* like the waters of the brook. 
 That brightly shine, that loudly dash. 
 Far down the cliffs of Agiochook. 
 
 With foosteps slow shall travelers go, 
 Where. Lovewell's pond shines clear and 
 
 bright. 
 And mark the place where those are laid, 
 Who fell in Lovewell's bloody fight. 
 
 Ah I many a wife shall rend her hair, 
 And many a child cry, "Woe is me," 
 When messengers the news shall bear, 
 Of Lovewell's dear-bought victory. 
 
 Old men shall shake their heads, and say 
 
 "Sad was the hour and terrible, 
 
 When Lovewell, brave, 'gainst Paugus 
 
 went. 
 With fifty men from Dunstable." 
 
 Bath, the capitol of Sadagahoc county, city and port of entry, is 
 on the west bank of the Kennebec, 12 miles from the ocean, 32 miles 
 S. from Augusta, 36 N. E. from Portland, and 147 N. E. from Bos- 
 ton. The city extends upward of two miles along the bank ©f the 
 river, and about one mile back. The surface is uneven and rocky, 
 and the streets somewhat adapted to its inequalities. The town is 
 well built, has 10 churches, ^ve banks, a handsome Custom House 
 just erected, and several other elegant public buildings. The schools 
 are graded, and are among the best in the state. The population is 
 about 12,000. The manufactures are such as relate chiefly to ship- 
 building, which, in this place, is an important business, being sur- 
 passed only by New York, Boston, and Philadelphia. * In 1854, 56 
 ships and 13 other vessels (58,454 tuns) were built in the district, be- 
 ing the greatest amount of shipping constructed in any district in the 
 United States, except those of Boston and New York. Bath is at the 
 
150 MAINE. 
 
 head of large navigation on the river, which is here about three 
 fourths of a mile wide, having an average depth of eight fathoms. It 
 is connected with the Kennebec and Portland Railroad, by a branch 
 road to Brunswick 12 miles distant. 
 
 Vieir of Bath from the eastern side of the Kennebec. 
 
 [The ongravinK Bhow3 the appearance of the centrol part of Bath, aa viewed from the ferry on the Wool- 
 wich Bide of the Kennebec. On tlio left is seen the terminus of the branch raijroad. The Custom House, 
 t'nivei-salist Church, Sagadahoc House, and Central Church, appear in the central part of the engraving.] 
 
 Bath was incorporated, as a town, in 1781, and as a city in 1841. 
 The place was first bought of Robin Hood, an Indian sachem, about 
 the year 1665, by the Rev. Robert Gutch, an Episcopal clergyman, 
 for a quantity of corn and some trinkets. Mr. Gutch settled on the 
 territory, and occasionally preached on Arrowseag Island, opposite 
 the city: he was eventually drowned in crossing the river. Com- 
 merce began with the West Indies, by bartering lumber for their pro- 
 duce. After the depression caused by the embargo of 1807-8, and 
 the war of 1812, business revived, and the merchants began to in- 
 crease in wealth. About the year 1818, they built freighting ships, 
 which since has become one great cause of the wealth and prosperity 
 of the city. 
 
 JEasfport, the easternmost town in the United States, is on the S. E. 
 part of Moose Island, and is the smallest town in the state, having an 
 area of less than 2,000 acres. It is 234 miles N. E. from Portland, 
 Lat. 44° 54' N., Long. 66° 56' W. It contains six churches, about 
 100 stores and warehouses compactly built, a fine Custom House 
 built at an expense of $35,000 ; and upon the hill in the midst is Fort 
 Sullivan, usually garrisoned by a company of U. S. Artillery. The 
 town has an excellent school system, and a public library of about 
 1,700 volumes. A covered bridge 1,200 feet long connects it with 
 the main land at Perry, and a ferry with Lubec, three miles distant. 
 
MAINE. "I^gj 
 
 The people are chiefly engaged in commercial pursuits ; and thev 
 have a considerable trade with the adjoining British Provinces 
 Alany vessels are built and owned here, and the fisheries are exten- 
 sively carried on. The harbor is remarkable for its high tides, which 
 usually nee 25 feet, thereby preventing the accumulation of ice The 
 population is about 4,000. 
 
 Hastport was incorporated a town in 1798, it comprised, at that 
 time, Moose Island, Dudleys, Frederic, Burnt and Patmos Islands 
 and township Number Eight, on the Bay of Fundy. But when Lubec 
 was incorporated, there was left to Eastport only the islands: the 
 chief of these being Moose Island, on which the town is built. This 
 island is about five miles long ; breadth from one mile to one eighth 
 of a mile. It was settled about 1780, and its growth was slow, there 
 belng,^in 1790, only 244 inhabitants. In 1820, there were 125 dwell- 
 ings, 75 stores and three churches. A church was organized in 1818, 
 and in 1820, Rev. Andrew Bigelow, an evangelist, dwelt at Eastport, and 
 preached to the people. Apostoffice was established here in 1802. The 
 first representative to the general court, was Oliver Shead, Esq., 1807. 
 
 '•On July 5, 1814, a, small British expedition secretly dispsjitched from Halifax, 
 was joined by a Beet from Bermuda, consisting of the Ramilies a 74, Commodore 
 Hardy, the Murtin sloop-of-war, the brig Borer— the Breame— the Terror, a bomb- 
 ship— and several transports having a large body of troops on board, commanded 
 by Com. Pilkington, arrived abreast of Eastport, on the llth of the month, when 
 the commodore demanded a surrender of the fort, allowing only five minutes for 
 an answer.* Maj. Putnam replied that the fort would be defended against any force 
 whatever, and that he was prepared to meet an assault. By the entreaty of the inhab- 
 itants, he was reluctantly induced to strike his flag without making any resistance. 
 
 By the terms of capitulation, all the public "property, consisting of four IS 
 pounders, two sixes, and the munitions of war, were delivered up, and the soldiers 
 surrendering were put on board of the enemy's prison ship — the five commissioned 
 ofScers were admitted to the parol, and all private rights of the inhabitants were 
 to be respected. Upward of 1,000 troops, principally infantry and a battalion of 
 artillery, with women and children, were set on shore by means of barges. About 
 50 or 60 pieces of cannon were also landed; possession was taken of the fort, and 
 the British flag immediately hoisted. Prizes were made of several vessels; large 
 ciuantities of goods were seized for breach of blockade; and all property belong- 
 ing to other persons than the inhabitants of Eastport, was forfeited. 
 
 The next day, Lieut. Col Fitzherbert sent a letter from St. Andrews to Gen. 
 Brewer, of Robbinston, the commander of the militia in Washington County, 
 stating, that by order of Maj. Gen. Sir John C. tijierbrook, that the object of the 
 British government was to ' obtain possession of the islands in Passarnaqxioddy 
 Bail, as being within the British boundary line ; that there was no design to 
 carry on offensive operations against the people resident on the main, unless their 
 conduct should provoke severities,' etc. The Commanders Hardy and Pilkington, 
 on the 14th, also issued a proclamation in the name of the prince regent, declar- 
 ing that the municipal laws of the American government, for the peace and tran- 
 quillity of the inhabitants, would remain in force; and commanding them all to 
 assemble at the school-house in Eastport, on the 16th, and take the oath of alle- 
 giance to his Rritannio majesty, or in seven days depart the islands. About two 
 thirds of the inhabitants reluctantly submitted to the requirement. Batteries 
 were now erected; between 40 and 50 cannon were mounted, a deputy collector 
 of the customs appointed, and about 800 troops being left upon the island, the 
 squadron departed."* 
 
 * Williamson's Hist, of Maine. 
 
152 MAINE. 
 
 Castine is a village on the east side of Penobscot Bay, at the mouth 
 of Penobscot River, 34 miles south from Bangor, 78 from Augusta, 
 and 118 north-east from Portland. It was the shire or chief town of 
 Hancock county from 1789 to 1838, when the courts were removed 
 to Ellsworth. It was first occupied by English settlers in 1760. It 
 was held by the British in both wars with the United States. 
 
 Castine originally bore the name of a resident Frenchman, called 
 '^ Major Biguyduce" (pronounced Bagaduce). It was taken from 
 Penobscot, and first embraced, besides, the peninsular portion of that 
 town which is now a part of Brooksville. Here was established the 
 trading-house of the Plymouth Colony in 1626; here were the head- 
 quarters and fort of D'Aulney from 1640 to 1648 ; here the Baron 
 Castine lived for more than 30 years, and here was the British garri- 
 son from 1779 to 1783. The United States have a considerable for- 
 tification on the peninsula. 
 
 " The Baron Castine, from whom the town derived its name, was a French 
 officer of distinction. Taking oflense at some treatment he received from those in 
 power, it is said he 'threw himself upon the savages.' To French writers his 
 conduct was a mystery; and to the colonists a prodigy. His settled abode was 
 the peninsula upon which D'Aulney had resided, and where he found means to 
 erect a commodious house for trade, and for a habitation. He was a liberal Catholic, 
 though devout and punctilious in the rites of that faith : he usually had several 
 Jesuit missionaries in his train devoted to the 'holy cause.' He learned to speak 
 with ease the Indian language; he made numerous presents and opened a valuable 
 trade with the Indians. He taught the men the use of the gun, and some of the 
 arts of war ; and being a man of fascinating manners, he attained a complete as- 
 cendency over the tribe. In the language of one writer, they looked upon him as 
 'their tutelar God.' He conformed himself in all respects to the customs and 
 manners of the natives. He married four or five Tarrantine wives, one of whom 
 was the daughter of the Indian Sagamore tribe. The governors of New England 
 and of Canada, apprised of his influence and wealth, were, for obvious reasons, the 
 courtiers of his friendship and favor." 
 
 Belfast is a port of entry and the shiretown of Waldo county, 30 
 miles south from Bangor, 110 east from Portland, 40 east from Au- 
 gusta, and 12 across the bay, west from Castine. The harbor is ca- 
 pacious, deep, and easy of access, and never seriously obstructed by 
 ice. Commerce and ship-building constitute the principal business of 
 the place, and a great amount of tunnage is annually launched. The 
 fisheries employ a large number of men and vessels. The compact 
 part of the town is somewhat irregularly built, but it has an elevated 
 and conspicuous situation. It contains 6 churches. Many of the 
 streets are adorned with trees, and the private houses indicate taste 
 and wealth. Population about 5,000. 
 
 Belfast received its name in accordance with the request of an early 
 settler, from his native place in Ireland. The township being in the 
 limits of the Waldo patent, was purchased of the proprietors in 1765, 
 by a company of 52 associates, at the low price of twenty cents by 
 the acre. The town was incorporated in 1773, and continued to in- 
 crease until some time in the revolutionary war, when the settlers were 
 obliged to abandon their homes in consequence of the rapacity and 
 cruelty of the enemy ; nor did they return until two years after the 
 
MAINE. 
 
 153 
 
 peace. Rev. Ebenezer Price, the first settled minister, was ordained 
 m 1796, when it contained only 90 families and 12 framed houses. 
 
 Mount Desert Bock, Light Souse, and Mountain. 
 
 The engraving; annexed is from one published in the *' American Scenerj- " some yeara since. It shows 
 the Mount Desert Bock, with its Light House, etc., about 12 miles from the miiin land. Mt. Desert ap- 
 pears in the distance.] 
 
 The Island of Mount Desert with four smaller islands, was inoor-' 
 porated as a town in 1789. ' It is the largest and most noted island, 
 upon the seaboard of Maine. It contains 60,000 acres — two thirds of 
 which are mountainous and unfit for cultivation. This was the place 
 where the French missionaries, Biard and Masse, in 1609, formed a 
 temporary residence. A third part of the island is elevated into thir- 
 teen connected and rugged mountains, covered with woods; at sea they 
 may be seen at the distance of twenty leagues, and are remarkable for 
 being the first landmark for seamen, and for giving the French name, 
 Mons Deserts, to the island. It is said the Indians were much at- 
 tached to this island, as upon the mountains were bears, raccoons, 
 foxes, etc.; in the marshes and natural meadows, beavers, otter and 
 musquash, and the waters, fin and shell fish. About the pool on the 
 west side, are the appearances of old settlements, where it is supposed 
 the French missionaries located ^themselves. 
 
 Frenchman's Bay, washing the eastern shore of Desert Island, contains many 
 good harbors and beautiful islands. It acquired its name from the following inci- 
 dent; In the spring of 1604, after De Monts left his winter encampments on tho 
 Island St. Croix, he and his company sailed westward; one of these, N. D'Aubri; 
 a French ecclesiastic, wishing to view the country was set ashore. Wanderin;; 
 too far, his companions could not find him, and they were obliged to leave him 
 behind. For three weeks he suffered terrible apprehensions and extreme want; 
 and when almost in despair, the people of the same vessel, in touching in at some 
 place in the vicinity, providentially found and restored him to his companions-. 
 Interested and pleased with this story, which gave to these waters the name of 
 
154 
 
 MAINg. 
 
 Frenchmmi! s Bay, Mons. Cadillac obtained a grant from the French king m 1691, 
 of a large tract of land lying on this bay, which was supposed to be within the 
 region of Acadia. These circumstances attracted the attention of the French 
 Jesuits to this particular section of the country. 
 
 Brunswick is situated on the south side of Androsscoggin River, 30 
 miles S. from Augusta, 27 N. B. from Portland, and 9 W. from Bath. 
 It lies at the head of tide-waters. Ship-building to a large extent is 
 carried on. Great quantities of timber and logs descend the Andross- 
 coggin, and lumber of all kinds is sent to Bath for exportation. This 
 river here, in about the distance of half a mile, has a fall of 50 feet, 
 affording immense hydraulic power ; a large cotton and other 
 mills have been recently put in operation. It has 5 churches, and 
 about 5,000 inhabitants. Brunswick was incorporated a town in 
 1739. * 
 
 Bowdoin College was first incorporated by the legislature of Massa- 
 chusetts in 1794. Five townships of land were granted from the un- 
 settled districts of Maine, as a foundation for the college. It received 
 its name from an early and distinguished governor of Massachusetts. 
 A munificent donation of money and lands of the estimated value of 
 $6,800, made by the Hon. James Bowdoin, was an additional means 
 of support. The college went into operation in 1801, when the Rev. 
 Joseph McKeen was elected the first president. At the first com- 
 mencement, in 1806, there were eight graduates. President McKeen 
 died the next year, and was succeeded by the Rev. Jesse Appleton. 
 Mr. Appleton was succeeded by the Rev. William Allen, formerly 
 president of Dartmouth University, and author of the "Dictionary of 
 American Biography." He was chosen in 1820, and continued in the 
 
 Northern view of Bowdoin College, Brunswick. 
 
 ofiice for 20 years, with the exception of a small interval in 1831, 
 when he was removed by an act of the legislature, which had taken to 
 itself authority to control the afi"airs of the college, in consequence of 
 the cession of the old charter of Massachusetts to the new state of 
 Maine. The question was finally adjudicated in the circuit court of 
 the United States, when a decision was given by Judge Story sus- 
 
MAINE. 155 
 
 taining the rights of the college, which had been violated, and President 
 Allen was restored to his office. 
 
 The college buildings are finely situated on an elevated plain, about 
 one mile S. from the Androsscoggin, at the eastern extremity of the 
 village. Here, in September, 1802, the president and the professor of 
 languages, John Abbot, of Harvard, were installed : a platform erected 
 in the open air, in the grove of pines on the land, serving the purpose of 
 the yet unfinished Massachusetts Hall. " When this building was com- 
 pleted, it was parlor, chapel, and hall for college uses ; the president 
 being in one of the rooms with his family, and summoning his.pupils to 
 morning and evening prayers in the temporary chapel on the first floor, 
 by striking with his cane on the staircase." The Maine Medical School, 
 founded in 1821, having 6 professors and lecturers, is attached to the 
 college. The principal college edifice has been several times burned, 
 but has been rebuilt. The college chapel, a granite structure, is in the 
 Romanesque style of architecture. 
 
 The following inscriptions aire copied from monuments in the grave- 
 yard by the pine grove, back of the college buildings : 
 
 H. S. E. Quod mortale fuit vive admodum, Reverendi Josephi McKeen, S. T. D., ao 
 Collegii Bowdoinsis Praesidis primi natus est Octobo die XV°, Anno Dom. MDOCLVII, in 
 Kepublica Neo-Haritoniensi ubi prime in literis humanioribus institus, honores attigit 
 Academicos, Postea veebi Divini ministerio apud Reyerteam, in Republica Massaohuset- 
 tensi, annos Septendecim frenue juxta, ae beninge perfunctns est., Novissime antem, Nos- 
 tratium omnium favore, ae prsecipue doctorum priorumque collegium hie loei auspicate fun- 
 da-tum quinque, virannos ea-qua par est, dignitateetsapientiafidoliterfeliciterrexit ; donee, 
 morbo Flydropico impeditus gulii die XV°, Ann. MDCCGVII in domino obdormivit, inge- 
 nio fuit sagaci judicio imprimis aeerrimo, priscorum temporum graviate oemulus et benevo- 
 leatia omnino Christianus dictatem doctrinam artes optimasquoniam graviter excolebatipse 
 in aliis semper amavit, et, quoad potuit auxit. M. S. monumentum hocee luetus eheu I sol- 
 amen leve, at testimonium tamen. Senatos Academicos P. L. 
 
 Huic tumulo mandantur reliquiaa Rev. Je.sse Appleton, S. T. DI, mariti desideratissimi 
 optimi Amerique nostrfie Academia secundi Praesides — vir fuit ingenii aecumine insignis 
 moribus compositis ao aspeclu benigno majestatem quandam prse se forente j sed morti in- 
 exerabili nibil est sanctum. Eruditione magna inter literatorum principes justissime col- 
 locaudus ; at Theologise scientise lauream praecipue meritus ; hac enim quo homines aude- 
 am, cognovit et tentavit. Integra side, disiplinaque salutari, duodecim annus, res Acade- 
 micas Nimiis tandrem vigiliis laboribusque oonsumtus ad quietem se contulit. Ita vixit ut 
 omnes, sic se moritutros esse optarem ; tamen voluit inscribi, ae aalutem aperasse in Jeeu, 
 Natus est Novem'is, die 17 mo.. Anno Domini MDCCLXXII, obit. Novem'is die 12 mo.. 
 Anno Domini MDCCCXIX. 
 
 Saco, the port of entry for York county, is situated on the east 
 bank of Saco River, six miles from its mouth, on the Eastern Rail- 
 road, 13 miles S. W. from Portland, 73 S. W. from Augusta, and ^4 
 N. E. from Boston. It is closely connected with Biddeford, on the 
 opposite side of the Saco, and the population of both villages is, jointly, 
 about 7000. Saco and Biddeford were formerly united ; the first was 
 setaed in 1631, the last in 1630. The industry of these places is 
 chiefly directed to commerce and to cotton manufactures. The most 
 extensivft corporation is the Saco Water Power Co., which has a cap- 
 ital of $2,(^00,000. The York Manufacturing Co., and the Laconia 
 Co., each havj a capital of |1,500,000, and employ more than 3000 
 hands. The fa'J^ of the Saco here, within a short distance, are 42 
 feet, which give great power for manufacturing purposes ; 10 or 12 
 cotton mills are now in operation, part on the Saco, and part on the 
 
156 MAINE. 
 
 Biddeford side. Saco is a place of summer resort, and has all the 
 conveniences of a northern watering place, such as sea air, bathing, 
 fishing, beautiful scenery, etc. 
 
 York is an ancient maratime town, about 45 miles S. W. of Port- 
 land, and nine N. B. from Portsmouth, N. H. The settlement of 
 the place commenced about 1630 ; it was then called Agamenticm, 
 from a mountain of that name in the north part of the town, and a 
 noted landmark. It was for many years the shiretown, and the place 
 of holding the courts, and keeping the records of the whole province, 
 until the counties of Cumberland and Lincoln were set off, in 1760. 
 
 Early in the morning of Feb. 5, 1792, at the signal of a gun fired, the town was 
 furiously assaulted at different places by a body of 200 or 300 Indians, led on by 
 several Canadian Frenchmen, all of whom took up their march here on snow 
 shoes. The town was taken by surprise, and a scene of horrid carmi^o ensued.. 
 About 75 of the inhabitants were killed, among whom was Mr. Dummer, a well 
 educated divine, and a pastor much beloved by his people. Ncurly 100 of the in- 
 habitants were carried off prisoners, among whom was Mrs. Dummer, the wife of 
 the minister, who being heart-broken and exhausted, soon sunk in death. 
 
 Wells was the next place attacked in this vicinity, and on the 10th of June, 
 1692, by about 500 French and Indians. It was defended by dipt. Converse and 
 15 soldiers, being all the fensible men in Storer's (Jarrison. Two sloops the day 
 previous had arrived in the harbor with military stores and provisions, having on 
 board 14 men. Immediately before the attack, the enemy were harrangued by 
 one in the habit of a gentleman, who assured them if they showed courage the 
 heretics must surrender. 
 
 " Instantly raising a hideous shout, they assailed the garrison with great fury, 
 and continued the assault during the day. A party constructed, in the meantime, 
 a breastwork of plank, hay, post and rails, over which they fired upon the vessels, 
 secured only by a high bank, too far distant for men to spring on board. Being 
 only a dozen rods from the sloops, they were able to set them on fii'e several times 
 with fire-arrows; the xrews extinguished the flames by wet mops upon the ends 
 of poles, and firing alio with an aim and briskness which at length compelled them 
 to withdraw. One of the Indians, more daring than his fellows, then approached 
 with a plank for a shield, whom a marksman by a single shot brought to the ground. 
 Next, a kind of cart, rigged and trimmed, with a platform and breastwork shot- 
 proof, was rolled forward from the woods till within fifteen yard.s of the sloops, 
 when one of the wheels sinking into the oozy earth, a Frenchman stepped to heave 
 it forward with his shoulder, and was shot dead; and another taking his place, 
 shared the same fate. The firing was continued upon the sloops, with the repeated 
 demand, surrender I surrender I which was only retorted by loud laughter. At 
 night they called out, ' Who's your commander ? ' We have,' said they, ' a great 
 many commanders.' ' You lie,' cried an Indian, 'you have none but Converse, and 
 we'll have him before morning.' 
 
 A scout of six men, sent by Capt Converse toward Newichawannock, a few 
 hours before the enemy first appeared, returning about the dawn of day, being 
 Sabbath morning, were unwarily exposed, on their arrival, to certain death. But 
 with great presence of mind, the corporal loudly bespoke Capt. Converse, as if near 
 him, ' Wheel your men around the hill, and these few dogs are ours.' The eneuiy 
 supposing Converse was at their heels, hastily fled, and the scout entered the gates 
 unhurt. 
 
 The French and Indians now embodied themselves, and- began to »ipve with 
 great regularity toward the garrison, when one of the Captain's soldi^^rs sighed a 
 surrender. 'Utter the word again, said he, 'and you are a dea"' man; all lie 
 close ; fire not a gun until it will do execution.' As the besieger' with a firm step 
 approached, they gave three hideous shouts — one crying out in English, ' Fire and 
 fall on, brave boys' — and the whole body opening into th»^e ranks, discharged 
 their guns all at once. A blaze of fire was returned, botJi from the' small arms 
 
MAINE. 157 
 
 and the cannon, some two or three of which were 12 pounders ; the women in the 
 garrison handing ammunition, and several times touching off the pieces at the 
 enemy. It was a crisis of life or death, and the repulse was bo complete that the 
 attack was not renewed. 
 
 One further attempt, however, was made upon the vessels, which were still lying 
 lashed together in the best posture possible for defense. The enemy now con- 
 structed a flre-fioat, 18 or 20 feet square, and filling it with combustibles, and set- 
 ting them on fire, towed it as far as was safe, directly toward the sloops, in the 
 current of the tide, and left it to fleet in flames against them. To avoid or to ex- 
 tinguish this burning magazine appeared impossible, and their fate inevitable. 
 But by the interposition of Divine Providence, as the anxious mariners viewed it, 
 a fresh counter breeze was breathed upon them, which drove it aground on the 
 opposite shore, where it split and filled with water. 
 
 Completely worsted in every effort made, and unable by reason of the levelness 
 of the ground, to undermine the garrison, the enemy despaired of forcing or in- 
 ducing a capitulation; having killed none in the fort, and no more than a single 
 one of the mariners. Some of the enemy, however, after this proceeded over the 
 river and made havoc among the cattle, while the leaders sent a flag of truce, and 
 began a parley, offering Capt. Converse the most seducing terms if he would sur- 
 render. 'No,' said he, ^ I want nothing of you.' A short dialogue ensued, after 
 which the Indian bearing the flag threw it upon the ground and fled. A few scat- 
 tering guns were at intervals discharged till dusk, and about ten in the evening 
 the enemy all withdrew." 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, MISOELLAITIES, ETC. 
 
 Isaac Allerton, one of the Plymouth settlers, was the first who opened and com- 
 menced to trade with the eastern Indians. By a little barter, from year to year, 
 at Monhegan and the vicinity, he became acquainted with the fur trade and fish- 
 ery, and in 1625, a shallop, loaded with corn, was sent from Plymouth up the Ken- 
 nebec Kiver, and exchanged for 700 lbs. of beaver, beside other furs. Next year 
 a small trading house was erected at Penobscot {Biguyduce). In 1627, Mr. Al- 
 lerton went to England, and obtained from the Plymouth Company the first patent 
 for trade on the Kennebec ; and in the following year a truck-house was estab- 
 lished on the banks of that river. In 1633, he was engaged in establishing a trad- 
 ing house at Machias. He removed to New Haven, where he resided at least fif- 
 teen years. 
 
 Sir Ferdinando, Robert; William, Thomas, and a second Ferdinando Gorges, are 
 distinguished persons in the history of Maine. The first, through a period of 
 forty years, greatly interested himself in the discovery, colonization and other af- 
 fairs relating to this eastern country. He was of Spanish extraction, born in 
 England. He and Sir Walter Raleigh were both adventurous, and at an early 
 period of their lives, turned their attention toward America. Being many years 
 the survivor, he had a proportionate advantage. He collected a variety of matter 
 respecting the history of this country, containing many curious particulars, which 
 was printed about ten years after his death. He died at the age of 74, in arms on 
 the side of his king, Charles I, from whom he had received many favors. Robert, 
 his son, in 1622, took a patent of lands 30 miles by 10, about Cape Ann, He had 
 also a commission as governor and lieutenant governor of New England. He, 
 however returned to England at the end of the year. William, a nephew of bir 
 Ferdinando, called Capt. Gorges, was appointed governor of New Somersetshire by 
 his uncle, in 1635, soon after the 12 provinces were formed. He appointed a coun- 
 cil held courts at Saco, and exercised an oflicial jurisdiction about two years be- 
 fore his return. Thomas Gorges, the cousin of Sir Ferdinando, arrived in Maine 
 in 1640 as deputy governor. He opened his court at Saco, which had regular ses- 
 sions aiving to his administration the characteristics of energy and justice. He 
 retu^ed in 1643, when his commission expired. Ferdinando Gorges, the grand- 
 son of the lord proprietor, came over, it is said, in 1624, to settle Agamenticus. 
 If he visited the country, his abode was short. The whole provincial patent of 
 Maine at length descended to him, about which he had a controversy with Massa- 
 
158 MAINE. 
 
 chusetts, from 1652 to 1677 ; when he sold the whole to her for £1250 sterling. 
 His grandfather's " History of America, painted to the life," enlarged by him, and 
 published in 1658, contains many original, rare and curious facts, precious to the 
 antiquarian. . 
 
 Sir William Pepperell, one of the most distinguished persons born in Maine, 
 was the son of William Pepperell, a native of Cornwall, England, who emigrated 
 to the Isle of Shoals in 1676, where he resided for 20 years. He next removed to 
 Kittery Point, where he died in 1734. His son, afterward Sir William, was born 
 in 1696, and for 32 years was a member of the Province Council and a lieutenant- 
 general. For his brilliant services and success in the capture of Louisburg, in 
 1745, the king enobled him with the title and dignity of Baronet of Great Britain. 
 He died at his seat in Kittery, July 6, 1759, aged 63. 
 
 Sir William Phips was born in 1651, in the wilderness of Maine, where he 
 lived until he was 18 years of age, and was tljen apprenticed to a ship carpenter for 
 four years. He determined to seek his fortune on the sea, where he had the luck 
 to discover the wreck of a very valuable Spanish vessel, and with the aid of the 
 British government proceeded in fishing up plate, pearls, and jewels, amounting to 
 £300,000 sterling in value, with which he sailed to England in 1687. He ob- 
 tained, by his enterprise, £16,000 and the honor of knighthood. He returned to 
 Boston in 1690, and commanded the expedition which captured Port Royal. 
 When the new charter of Massachusetts was obtained, he was appointed the first 
 governor under it. He died in 1695, aged 44. 
 
 Rufiis King, minister of the United States to Great Britain, was born in Scar- 
 borough, Maine, in 1755, graduated at Harvard in 1777; in 1778 was aid to Gen. 
 Sullivan ; was a delegate from Massachusetts to the convention which formed the 
 constitution of the IJnited States. He removed to New York and was elected a 
 senator from that state in 1789. In 1796, Washington appointed him minister 
 Plenipotentiary to Great Britain. In 1813, he was again elected to the U. S. Sen- 
 ate, and in 1825 was again appointed minister to England: he died in 1827, leav- 
 ing the reputation of having possessed extraordinary mental powers. 
 
 William King, the first governor of the state of Maine, and the president of the 
 convention which formed its first constitution, was born in 1768, at Scarborough. 
 In mental endowments he is said to have been superior even to his brother Bufus; 
 and " it would probably be safe to assert that in manly, intellectual strength, 
 Maine has never given birth to his equaL" He became governor in 1S20, and 
 died in 1852, at the age of 84. For years he represented his district in the legis- 
 lature of Massachusetts, where he took a most prominent part in drafting the re- 
 ligious freedom act. He was also the originator of the betterment act, which was 
 of inestimable advantage to the citizens of Maine, in securing to the original set- 
 tlers a legal claim to their improvements on wild lands, and which greatly pro- 
 moted the settlement and prosperity of the state. He was successful as a mer- 
 chant, and possessed a generous public spirit. In his form and appearance, he 
 was large and commanding, and the expression of his countenance, his piercing 
 eye, his massive features, indicated his uncommon strength of mind. 
 
 Edward Preble, a commodore in the American Navy, was born at Falmouth 
 (now Portland), in 1761 ; and entered the naval service in 1779;. In 1803, he was 
 appointed to the command of the squadron fitted out against Tripoli. He con- 
 ducted the expedition with great skill and bravery, and settled the difficulties with 
 the Barbary powers on the most favorable terms. He died in 1807, aged 45. 
 
 Sargeant S. Prentiss, a distinguished orator, was born in Portland, in 1808, 
 graduated at Bowdoin at the age of 18, and soon after emigrated to Mississippi, and 
 commenced the practice of law at Vicksburg. In 1837, he was elected to con 
 gress, where he soon established the reputation as one of the most brilliant orators 
 of the nation. Hon, John J, Crittenden said of him, that "eloquence was part of 
 his nature; and that over his private conversations, as well as throughout his pub- 
 lic speeches, it scattered its sparkling jewels with more than royal profusion," 
 He died in 1850, aged 42 years, • 
 
 Wm. Oranch Bond, the eminent astronomer, was born in Portland, in 1789, 
 He early devoted himself with much industry, talent and success, to astronomical 
 observations, and to the improvement and construction of astronomical instru- 
 
MAINE. 159 
 
 ments. In 1839 he was appointed director of the Observatory at Cambridge, 
 where his labors added largely to the knowledge of the subject of astronomy. He 
 died Jaa 29, 1859. 
 
 CATHOLIC MISSIONS IN MAINE. 
 
 [Prom Gov. Lincoln's MS., published in vol. 1 of the Maine Hist. Soo.] 
 
 About the year 1610, the queen regent of France, directing her atten- 
 tion to the spiritual concerns of the new world, sent two Jesuits, the fathers 
 Biart and Masse, to Port Royal, in Acadia, where Poutrincourt had eiFected 
 a settlement. Father Biart made a missionary tour along the coast to the 
 Cannibas on the Kennebec. He was well received. In 1613, the Mar- 
 chioness de Guercheville prevailed upon the Queen Mother to send two 
 other missionaries, the jusuits Quentin and Gilbert du Thet, as coadjutors of 
 Biart and Masse; and taking these latter persons on the passage, they dis- 
 embarked, with 25 others, on the northerly bank of the Penobscot. Here 
 they met with much success, but their prospects for a harvest of souls was 
 defeated by a party of Anglo Virginians, under the command of Argal. 
 This navigator who had been to Mt. Desert on a fishing voyage, attacked 
 the new establishment of St. Saveur, on the Penobscot — killed du Thet and 
 some others, plundered and burnt the place. They then proceeded to Port 
 Eoyal and committed similar ravages there. 
 
 Father Gabriel Dreuillettes was the first evangelical laborer regularly 
 settled in the wilderness of Kennebec, where he found himself in the year 
 1646. His success was great, and a large number received baptism. In 
 the character of an envoy, he twice visited Boston, to form, among other ob- 
 jects, an alliance for the protection of the Cannibas and others of the 
 Abenakis against their enemies, the Iroquois. The next Catholic missiona- 
 ries who labored in Maine, appear to have been the Fathers Vincent and 
 Jaques Bigot. Vincent was at Penobscot in 1688, for the purpose of gather- 
 ing the savages into a new village on the lands of the king of France, and 
 to guard them against the efforts of Gov.. Andross to draw them to the Eng- 
 lish. These missionaries were of the family of the Baron Bigots. Con- 
 sidering this circumstance, and the more than patriarchal simplicity which 
 Vincent Bigot led, we can appreciate his apostolic zeal. Though often 
 among the Abenakis of Maine, his residence was at the village of St. Fran- 
 cois. His domicil was a rude cabin of bark, his bed a bear skin spread up- 
 on the earth, his dishes were taken from a birch tree, and his food was the 
 sagarnite, and the game the savages furnished him. 
 
 In 1687, the conquest of Acadia had carried the boundary of New Eng- 
 land, as far as the River St. Croix. At this time Father Thury, a Jesuit, re- 
 sided at Penobscot. In the year 1689, being sensible that the encroach- 
 ment of the English would serve to operate against his influence and the 
 Catholic religion, he summoned the Indians to his chapel. "My children," 
 said he, "how long will you sufiFer your lands to be violated by enctoaching 
 heretics? By the religion I have taught, by the liberty you love, I exhort 
 you to resist them. * * * * Are you ready to leave the bones of your 
 ancestors, that the cattle of the heretics may eat grass on their gravesj * 
 * * My children! God commands you to avenge him of his enemies," etc. 
 The address of Father Thury in this strain, aroused the rage of the savages, 
 and 100 warriors made a vow, at the altar, to march to Pemaquid, and never 
 return until they had driven the English from the fort. They executed the 
 resolution with a sort of religious frenzy, and 20 pieces of cannon and a 
 powerful garrison were surrendered to address and valor. 
 
160 MAINE. 
 
 NAEEATITB OF THE CAPTURE, SUFFERINGS AND ESCAPE OF GEN. WADS- 
 WORTH EROM THE BRITISH IN THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 Gen. Peleg Wadsworth was a native of Massachussetts and grad- 
 uated at Harvard in 1769. In the winter of 1780-81, lie was sent 
 to command in the district of Maine, whither he took his family. 
 In February, 1781, a party of the enemy captured him in his own 
 house. The particulars which we give are abridged from the long 
 and interesting narrative in Dwight's Travels. After the war. Gen. 
 Wadsworth established himself in business in Portland; from 1792 to 
 about 1806, he represented this district in congress; and was its 
 first representative. In 1807, he removed to the county of Oxford 
 to improve a large tract of land granted to him by government for 
 his services in the revolution. He died at Hiram, in 1829, aged 
 eighty years. His son Lieut. Henry Wadsworth was blown up with 
 Capt. Somers and others in a fire ship, in the harbor of Tripoli, in 
 September, 1804. 
 
 "Gen. Wadsworth had selected for a few weeks' residence, a habitation at 
 Westkeag, a small rill in the heart of Thomaston, where he was living with his 
 family ; consisting of his wife, a son, five years old, a daughter younger, and Miss 
 Fenno, a particular friend of Mrs. Wadsworth. He was then guarded by only 
 six soldiers. Acquainted with his defenseless condition, Gen. Campbell dis- 
 patched a party of 25 men under Lieut. Stockton, from the fort at 'Biguyduce to 
 make him a prisoner. They arrived at dead of night, Feb. 1 8, near his house, 
 which was four miles from the place where they had landed and left their 
 schooner. The ground was covered with snow, and the weather was severely 
 cold. The sentry hailed, ^ who's there?" — and then, contrary to all ord*s, 
 entered the door of the kitchen, which being used as a guard-room for the sol- 
 diers, was now opened by them, to receive him. His retreat was instantly fol- 
 lowed by a volley, fired into that part of the house. At the same moment, others 
 discharged their guns into the sleeping apartment of the general and his wife, 
 and blew in a part, of the window ; and a third party forced their way to Miss 
 Fenno's room. Thus possession was taken of the whole house, except the gene- 
 ral's room, which was strongly barred. Finding no person with Miss Fenno 
 except Mrs. Wadsworth, who had fled thither to dress herself, a British officer 
 ordered the firing there to cease. 
 
 Armed with a brace of pistols, a fusee and a blunderbuss, the general fought 
 the assailants away entirely from his windows and the kitchen door. Twice he 
 ineffectually snapped his blunderbuss at others, whom he heard in the front 
 entry ; when they retreated. He next seized his fusee and fired upon those who 
 were breaking through one of his windows ; and they also withdrew. The attack 
 was then renewed through the entry — which he bravely resisted with his bayonet. 
 But the appearance of his under linen, betraying him to the soldiers in the 
 kitchen, they instantly fired at him, and one of their bullets went through hi.<! left 
 arm: — He then announced a surrender. Still, they continued firing, when he 
 said to them, " my brave fellows, why do you fire after T have surrendered ? "-^ 
 They now rushed into the room, and one who was badly wounded exclaimed with 
 an oath — ' You've taken my life and I'll take yours V and aimed his gun at the 
 general's breast. But an officer, coming in at the instant, put it aside and saved 
 his life. Five or six men, beside the general, were wounded, — the doors and 
 windows were in ruins; one of the rooms was on fire; the floors were covered 
 with blood, and on one of them lay weltering an old soldier, who begged that an 
 end might be put to his misery. But the children and females were unhurt. 
 
 An officer, bringing in a candle from Miss Fenno's room, remarked, ' Sir, you 
 
 have defended yourself bravely, — done too much for one man. But we must be in 
 
 • haste. We will help on with your clothes ; ' — and in a moment he was clad. 
 
MAINE. 
 
 161 
 
 except with his oeat, which hia wounded arm rendered it impossible for him to 
 wear. It was therefore committed to a soldier. Hia wife and her fair friend, 
 suppressing with admirable fortitude their intense emotion, wished to examine 
 the wound, but time was not allowed. One threw a blanket over his shoulders, 
 and the other tied a handkerchief closely round his arm, to check the copious 
 effusion of blood. A soldier then took him out of the house, greatly exhausted ; 
 and the assailants departed with the prisoner in the utmost haste. Two wounded 
 British soldiers were mounted on a horse taken from the general's barn, himself 
 and a wounded soldier of his, traveling on foot, though aided by their captors. 
 At the end of a mile, one of the former, apparently dying, was left at a house, 
 and the general was placed upon the horse behind the other. 
 
 When he had come to the place where the schooner lay, which was a privateer; 
 the master, impatient for a cruise, and finding some of his men had been wounded, 
 damned him for a rebel, and told him, — 'go help launch the boat, or I'll run you 
 through.' The general cooly replied, ^ I am a prisoner, hadly wounded, — unable 
 to resist, treat me as you may. Acquainted with this abuse, the commanding 
 officer, Stockton, came instantly from the house, where he was taking refresh- 
 ments, and sajd to the captain, ' your conduct shall be reported to your superiors. 
 The prisoner is a gentleman, has made a brave defense, and is to be treated honor- 
 ably. Thunderstruck at this severe reprimand, the captain set the general and 
 his fellow sufferers on board, assigned him a good berth in the cabin, and ad- 
 ministered such comforts as the vessed afforded. 
 
 jMext day he was landed upon the peninsula; the shores thronging with spec- 
 tators, Britons and Yankee refugees, or Tories, anxious to see the man, who, 
 through the preceding year, had disappointed all the enemy's designs in this 
 quarter. The rabble raised shouts loud and long, as he stepped ashore, and he 
 felt it a privilege to march under guard to the house of a refugee ; and thence, 
 half a mile to the ofiioers' guard-room in the fort. General Campbell soon sent 
 a surgeon to dress his wounds, and a messenger to assure him, he should be made 
 as comfortable as his situation would permit. The surgeon, found the joint of the 
 prisoner's elbow uninjured, and pronounced the wound free from danger, if an 
 artery were not touched; — a fact, he said, indeterminable till a suppuration 
 should take place. 
 
 At breakfast next morning with the officers, to which he was politely invited, 
 General Campbell paid him a high compliment upon the defense he had made ; 
 yet thought he had exposed himself to a degree, which, could not be perfectly 
 justified. 'From the manner of attack,' said Wadsworth, 'I had no reason to 
 suppose there was any design to take me alive, and I determined to sell my life 
 dearly as possible.' 'To men of our profession,' replied Campbell, 'this is as it 
 should be. The treatment you have received from the captain of the privateer 
 has come to my knowledge ; and you shall receive from him the proper conces- 
 sions. A room of the officers' barracks within the fort will be prepared for you; 
 and one of the orderly sergeants will daily attend you to breakfast and dinner at 
 my table, where a seat will be reserved, if you choose to accept it.' Campbell, 
 moreover, after his worthy prisoner had retired, sent into his apartment several 
 entertaining books; and presently calling upon him in person, endeavored to 
 cheer his spirits with animated conversation. In a short time he was visited by 
 the officers of the victorious party ; and among them was the redoubtable captain 
 of the privateer, who made to him an apology which he accepted. 
 
 Wadsworth saw himself now alone — wounded — imprisoned. The vivid ardor 
 of enterprize was chilled ; there was no new plan to _ be devised or executed in 
 the service of his beloved country; — no motive to excite an effort or even rouse a 
 vigorous thought. Neither books nor attentions could beguile the heavy hour.'*. 
 After a few days, however, at his request, an officer (Lieut. Stockton) was sent 
 to Camden with a flag of truce, carrying letters from the general to his wife, and 
 to the governor of Massachusetts, stating his situation, the obliging treatment he 
 had received, and his desires to be exchanged. Camden, the American encamp- . 
 ment, though down the bay, was on its western shore, only seven leagues distant 
 from Biguyduoe, and less than four from the place where he had quartered ; yet 
 the receipt of an answer from his wife, was not till the end of a fortnight from 
 
162 MAINE. 
 
 the disastrous night. His extreme anxiety for his children was then relieved by 
 intelligence, for the first time, of their safoty. His little son, it seemed, slept 
 through the bloody scene undisturbed. 
 
 At the end of five weeks, finding his wounds so far healed as to permit his 
 going abroad, he sent a note to General Campbell, requesting the customary priv- 
 ilege of a parol. But he was told that some of the refugees were his bitterest 
 enemies, and exposure would endanger his safety; that the garrison might suffer 
 hazard by the inspection of a military man; and that no alteration of his circum- 
 stances could be allowed, till a return was received to a communication sent the 
 commanding general at New York. Favored, in about two months, with a visit 
 of ten days from his wife and Miss Fenno, under the protection of a passport 
 from General Campbell, General Wadsworth suspected in the meantime from 
 some intimations, that he was not to be exchanged. Miss Fenno, being also fear- 
 ful of the fact, had the address and shrewdness to ascertain from one of the 
 officers, who was fond of her, and occasionally in the general's quarters, that he 
 was to be sent to New York, Halifax, or some place in the British dominions. 
 This she kept a profound secret till the moment of her departure, when she barely 
 said, with a most significant look, 'General Wadsworth, take care of yourself 
 The monitory caution he more fully understood, — shortly afterward, when told 
 by one of his attending servants, that he was to be sent to England, as a rebel of 
 too much consequence to be safely trusted with his liberty. The commanding 
 general henceforth withheld his civilities, though his officers continued still to 
 visit hia room and treat him with attention. 
 
 In April, Jlajor Benjamin Burton, who had served under the general, the pre- 
 ceding summer, was ,taken prisoner on his passage from Boston to St. George's 
 River, the place of his residence, and lodged in the same room with the general. 
 He was a brave and worthy man, and had fortified his own habitation with stone 
 battlements. Circumstances, from day to day, and hints, confirmed their suspi- 
 cions, that they were to be transported and kept in confinement till the close of 
 the war; and that it was indispensable to take care of themselves. They deter- 
 mined, therefore, to effect their escape or perish in the attempt. 
 
 But they were confined in a grated room of the officers' barracks within the 
 fort. Beside the surrounding ditch, they knew the walls of the fortress were 
 twentj' feet high, — secured with frazing on the top, and chevaux-de-frize at the 
 bottom. Within and upon the walls, and near the exterior doors of the building, 
 there were sentinels posted ; and also two in the entry about the prisoners' door. 
 The upper part of this door was a window-sash — opened by the guards at plea- 
 sure, not unfrequently in times of profound darkness and silence. From items 
 of information, obtained through inquiries apparently careless, Wadsworth and 
 Burton ascertained, that there wore without the ditch, the glacis and abattis, another 
 set of sentinel soldiers, who always patroled through the night. The gate was 
 shut at sunset, and a picket guard was placed on or near the isthmus north-west- 
 ward, to prevent any escape froto the fort, to the main land. In view of these 
 direful obstacles, they could never have been wrought up to a resolution suffi- 
 ciently desperate for the emergency, by anything, except the apprehension of a 
 deplorable captivity abroad, in the hands of an enemy, exasperated by a long and 
 tedious war, carried on against those who were deemed rebels. At length, a let- 
 ter with money was received in a cartel from Gov. Hancock, also a proposal for 
 exchange — but it was already otherwise determined. 
 
 As their room was ceiled overhead with pine boards, they settled upon this 
 plan of escape : — to cut off one of them and open an aparture, large enough for 
 a man to pass; to creep through it along one of the joists, over the officers' rooms 
 adjoining their's, to the middle entry; and to lower themselves silently into it by 
 means of a blanket Should they be discovered, they proposed to avoid detection 
 by acting like officers intoxicated, — objects with whicn the sentinels were fami- 
 liarized. The transit from the entry to the walls was feasible; whence they 
 intended to slide down into the ditch, and make the best of their way half a mile 
 to the cove at the isthmus. 
 
 They first begun upon the ceiling with a penknife, but soon found that the strokes 
 and the appearance would betray them. They next procured from a soldier, who 
 
MAINE. 163 
 
 was their barber, a gimlet without exciting a suspicion ; malting him a present of 
 a dollar, not so much apparently for the article, as for his civilities; as they knew 
 he would never disclose a fact or a secret, which might give him trouble. Wads- 
 worth being of middle stature, could, when standing on the floor, only reach the 
 ceiling with the ends of his fingers ; but Burton being taller could use the gimlet 
 without a chair. Every perforation was instantly filled with paste, made of bread 
 fitted in the mouth. In three weeks, the board was riddled with holes twice 
 across, and the interstrioes cut; only a few grains of wood at the corners holding 
 the piece in its place. 
 
 To prepare for their departure, they laid aside for food, their crusts and a part 
 of their meat at their meals, which they dried ; and made from sticks of their 
 firewood, pretty large skewers, with which they intended to fasten the corners of 
 their bed-blanketj to the stakes in the frasing on the top of the wall, and by those 
 means let themselves down into the ditch. After 'every preparation was made, an 
 anxious week elapsed, without a night favorable to their escape. However, on 
 the evening of June 18, there was a tempest and much lightning. About 11 of 
 the clock as the flashes ceased, the rain suddenly began to descend in torrents; 
 and the darkness was profound. They now believed the long wished for moment 
 had arrived. They retired to bed, while the sentinel was looking at them through 
 the glass-door; and under his eyes extinguished their candle. But they presently 
 arose ; and in less than an hour, the piece overhead was completely out, and they 
 prepared to leave. 
 
 Burton ascended with considerable ease, through the apei'ture or passage first; 
 but Wadsworth found great difiioulty iii following him, by reason of his late 
 wounded arm. Becoming thus separated, they saw each other no more during 
 the night. Wadsworth after passing the entry and the door, felt his way along 
 the outside of the building, directly under the sheet of water falling from the 
 eaves, till he attained the western side, when he shaped his course for the em- 
 bankment or wall of the fort. Finding the bank too steep for ascent, he felt out 
 an oblique path, which he pursued, as he had seen the soldiers do, to the top. 
 Next he proceeded to the north bastion, where he and Burton had agreed to cross 
 the wall. Alert in his endeavors to discover and avoid the sentry-boxes, he heard 
 a voice at the guard-house door on the opposite side of the fort, exclaim — relief- 
 turn out! At the same moment he heard a scrambling at a short distance, and 
 knew Burton must be there. As he was approached by the 'relief guard,' he 
 made all haste to get himself with his wet blankets across the parapet, upon the 
 frasing, to avoid being actually stepped upon by the relief Here he- fastened the 
 corner of his blanket with a skewer to a picket, and let himself down by it, to 
 the corner, nearest the ground, and dropped without harm into the ditch. From 
 this, he crept softly out at the water-course, between the sentry-boxes, and de- 
 scended the declivity of the hill. Once more in the open field, undiscovered and 
 uninjured, he could scarcely persuade himself, that the whole adventure was not 
 a dream; — a reverie from which he might awake and still find himself in prison. 
 
 Both the rain and the darkness continuing, he groped his way among rocks, 
 stumps and brush to an old guard-house, on the shore of the back cove, where he 
 waited in vain, half an hour, to meet his friend, according to previous agreement. 
 He then proceeded to the cove, and happily finding it was low water, forded 
 across it, in some places three feet deep, and in extent about a mile. Thence he 
 traveled another mile, up a gentle-ascent over windfalls, to the road formerly cut 
 by his direction, to facilitate the removal of heavy cannon. At sunrise, he was 
 on the eastern bank of the Penobscot, perhaps seven or eight miles from the fort. 
 The rain had ceased, and the weather was becoming fair. ■ He stopped,— and as 
 he was resting on the ground,— to his unspeakable joy, he was overtaken by his 
 fellow-prisoner The meeting was mutually rapturous; and the more so, as each 
 believed the other to have been lost. Here they took a boat, and obliquely 
 crossed the bay below Orphan Island. They had seen the barge of the enemy in 
 pursuit, though they were evidently undiscovered. From the western shore they 
 steered south-west, by a pocket compass, to the sources or branches ot ht. 
 George's Eiver; and the third day, they arrived at the habitations of settlers; 
 and thence proceeded on horseback at Thomaston. 
 11 
 
NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 Abms or Kew Haupshibe. 
 
 The early history of New Hampshire is closely connected with that 
 of Massachusetts. In 1621, Capt. John Mason obtained, from the 
 
 Council of Plymouth, a grant of all 
 the land from the River oi Naumkeag 
 (now Salem), round Cape Ann to the 
 River Merrimac, and up each of those 
 rivers to the furthermost head there- 
 of: then to cross over from the head 
 of one to the other, with all the is- 
 ^m lands lying within three miles of the 
 coast. This was called the District 
 of Mariana. The next year another 
 grant was made to Sir Ferdinando 
 Gorges and Mason, jointly, of all 
 the lands between the Merrimac and 
 Sagadahoc Rivers, extending back to 
 the great lakes and the St. Lawrence 
 or River of Canada. This grant, 
 which includes part of the other, was called Laconia. 
 
 Under the authority of this grant, in 1623, Gorges and Mason sent 
 over a number of fishmongers, of London, " with a number of other 
 persons in two divisions." These were to establish a colony and 
 fishery at the mouth of the Piscataqua. They arrived in safety. The 
 prijicipal persons were David Tompson, Edward and William Hilton. 
 Tompson and some others began a settlement at Little Harbor, on 
 the south or west bank of the Piscataqua, at its mouth, near the pres- 
 ent city of Portsmouth. At this place, called Pascatoquack, they 
 erected a house called " Mason Hall," and hastily built salt works. 
 The Hilton, with the other party, went up eight miles further and be- 
 gan the settlement of Dover. 
 
 In 1629, " Laconia was divided, probably by mutual agreement, be- 
 tween Mason and Gorges. The wild region east of the Piscataqua, 
 was relinquished to Gorges, and took the name of Maine ; while the 
 tract west of this river, and extending back into the country sixty 
 miles, was confirmed to Mason. The county of Hampshire had been 
 his [Mason's] residence, and to his extensive grant in the new world 
 he gave the name of Ifeio Hampshire." * 
 
 * Barstow's Hist, of New Hampshire, 
 
 (165) 
 
166 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 At this period it has been estimated that there were about 5,000 
 Indians within the present limits of New Hampshire. A small tribe 
 dwelt at Exeter, another at Dover, and a third at the Pascataquas, on 
 the banks of that river. The Ossipees roamed round the Ossipee and 
 Winnipisseogee Lakes, and the Pequawkets dwelt on the upper 
 branches of the Saco. The Penacooks lived around Concord, along 
 the banks of the Merrimac, and the hunting ground of the Coos In- 
 dians extended through Grafton county, and upward oyer from the 
 meadows of Lancaster to the head waters of the Connecticut. These 
 confederated nations were distinguished by th* general name of Paw- 
 tuckets, and were subject to the mild sway of the sachem Passacona- 
 way. 
 
 A party of Mason's associates, for the better security of their in- 
 terests, obtained a grant of the township of Dover, while Mason pro- 
 cured for himself a charter of Portsmouth. These colonists were di- 
 vided into two distinct communities, called the Upper and Lower 
 Plantations. They were subject to different regulations, and were 
 afterward two distinct governments, like independent states. ThQ 
 Dover plantation was under the patronage of the "west countrie" ad-, 
 venturers, who appointed Thomas Wiggin their superintendent and 
 ag^nt. The Lower Plantation was under the patronage of the Lon- 
 don adventurers; and the first superintendent of Portsmouth, was 
 Walter Neal. While English emigrants, at the Lower Thintation, 
 were busy about their fishing, the Danish emigrants among them 
 sawed lumber and made potash. The few pieces of cannon which the 
 proprietor sent over to terrify the Indians, were placed at the N. E. 
 point of Great Island, on a high rock, about a bow shot from the 
 shore. It was thought that " the redoubling noise of these great 
 guns, rolling in the rocks, would cause the Indians to betake them- 
 .selves to flight." 
 
 Ill 1638, the Rev. John Wheelright, who had previously purchased 
 the land of the Indians, laid the foundation of Exeter. The next 
 year 35 persons residing in that town, combined and established a 
 civil government, which may be considered as the foundation of the 
 state, and of a government which has continued but with trifling al- 
 teration for more than two centuries. The plantation of Hampton 
 was formed the same year. The salt meadows hero had attracted the 
 notice of Massachusetts, the general court of which empowered Rich- 
 ard Dummer and John Spence to build a house at this place. A 
 number of persons from Norfolk, England, came over and increased 
 the aggregate of settlers to 46. 
 
 Ill 1640, four distinct governments had been formed on the several 
 brancbcH of the Piscataqua. The people under them were too much 
 dividc^il to form any general plan of government, and the distracted 
 state of the mother country cut off" all hope of the royal attention. 
 The more considerate people thought it best to come under the pro- 
 tection of Massachusetts, by a union with that colony. In 1(J41, the 
 principal persons of the Piscataqua settlements, by a formal instru- 
 
NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 167 
 
 ment, came under the jurisdiction of Massachusetts. The property 
 of the whole patent of Portsmouth, and one third of that of Dover was 
 reserved to the lords, and gentlemen proprietors, and their, heirs for- 
 ever. The laws of Massachusetts provided that none but church 
 members should vote in town meetings, or sit as members of the gene- 
 ral court: by an act of uncommon liberality at this period, this quali- 
 fication was dispensed with, as far as it regarded New Hampshire. 
 At the time of the union. New Hampshire contained but about 1,000 
 inhabitants, and for 38 years, the period of their connection, the 
 terms of the union were faithfully observed. 
 
 In 1675, Kobert Mason, the grandson and heir of John Mason, ap- 
 plied to the king to obtain the possession of the territory, and rights 
 which had been granted to his ancestor. Notice of this application 
 was given to Massachusetts, and the parties were heard by the king 
 in council. In 1679, a decree was passed, that New Hampshire 
 should be constituted a separate province to be ruled by a president 
 and council who were to be appointed by the king, and a house of 
 representatives to be chosen by the people. The first assembly con- 
 sisting of 11 members, met at Portsmouth in 1680. At this session 
 a code of laws was adopted, in style worthy of freemen, that no law 
 or ordinance should be imposed unless made by the assembly, and ap- 
 proved by the president and council. 
 
 In the same year Mason arrived in the colony. He had been ap- 
 pointed a member of the council; he assumed the title of Lord Pro- 
 prietor, claimed the soil as his property, and threatened to prosecute 
 all who would not take from him leases of the lands they occupied. 
 His claims were resisted by most of the inhabitants, who claimed the 
 fee simple of the soil by a more righteous, if not legal title. The 
 peace of the colony was long disturbed by these conflicting claims. 
 Maj. Waldron, of Dover, was at the head of those who contended with 
 Mason, and against him and many others, suits were instituted. No 
 defense was made: judgments were obtained; but so general was 
 the hostility to Mason, that he never dared to enforce them. 
 
 Over Massachusetts and New Hampshire, for many years, the same 
 governor presided, but with distinct commissions. After Andros was 
 deposed, the inhabitants of New Hampshire desired again to be incor- 
 porated with Massachusetts. This union was opposed by Samuel 
 Allen, of London, who had purchased of Mason's heirs their title to 
 their lands in New England, for £2,750. Allen was made governor 
 of the colony, and by his influence John Usher, his son-in-law, was 
 appointed lieutenant-governor. Under his administration, the dis- 
 putes, occasioned by adverse claims to land, continued to rage with 
 increased violence. Suits were instituted and judgments obtained; 
 but the sheriff" was forcibly resisted by a powerful combination, when- 
 ever he attempted to put the plaintiff" in possession. 
 
 New Hampshire was a great suff'erer from the Indian wars. The 
 surprise of Dover, in 1689, was attended by the most shocking bar- 
 barities. Maj. Waldron perished, after having been tortured in the 
 
168 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 most cruel manner. This appears to have been done out of revenge 
 for the injuries received by the Indians from Waldron. In the whole, 
 23 persons were killed and 29 carried prisoners to Canada, where they 
 were sold to the French. The war was prosecuted with great vigor. 
 The French, by giving premiums for scalps, and by purchasing Eng- 
 lish prisoners, animated the Indians to exert all their activity and ad- 
 dress, and the frontier inhabitants endured the most aggravated suf- 
 ferings. Nearly 100 persons were killed or carried off prisoners, at 
 the settlements at Oyster River : other towns were attacked, inany 
 persons slain and many carried into captivity. 
 
 In 1719, upward of 100 families, from the province of Ulster, in 
 Ireland, emigrated and settled the town of Londonderry. They came 
 from the vicinity of Londonderry, in the north of Ireland, to which 
 place their ancesters had emigrated about a century before, from Scot- 
 land. In 1720, they purchased the Indian title, and, although it was 
 a frontier town, it was never molested by the Indians. These settlers 
 introduced the foot spinning wheel, and the culture of potatoes. 
 They also introduced the manufacture of linen cloth, which, for a time, 
 was a considerable source of prosperity. 
 
 In 1737, a controversy, which had long subsisted between Massa- 
 chusetts and New Hampshire, respecting their divisional line, was 
 heard by commissioners appointed by the crown for that purpose. 
 These commissioners, " after a long and angry discussion, fixed upon 
 thq present eastern boundary. The southern, they were unable to 
 determine. An appeal to the king was the only mode of adjustment. 
 Tired of the controversy, both parties finally agreed to submit the 
 whole subject to the royal decision. Three years afterward, George 
 n, terminated the dispute in favor of New Hampshire. In regard to 
 the eastern boundary, he confirmed the judgment of the commission- 
 ers. His decision upon the southern line was not anticipated by 
 either party. He substituted the present line for one running due 
 west, from a point three miles north from the mouth of the Merrimac; 
 thus giving New Hampshire a territory of 50 miles in length, by 14 
 in breadth, more than she had claimed. This enlargement of territory, 
 population, and wealth, gave to New Hampshire a new political im- 
 portance." * 
 
 At the time of the brilliant exploit of the New England men against 
 Louisburg, in 1745, New Hampshire raised a detachment of 500 men, 
 bearing upon their banners the motto given by Whitfield, "iVi? des- 
 perandum Christo duce." f The merit of originating this enterprise 
 ie believed by many to belong to William Vaughan, of Portsmouth. 
 He had learned from the fishermen the situation, etc., of Louisburg, 
 
 * Barstow's Hist, of New Hampshire. 
 
 f The celebrated Mr. Whitfield was at this period itinerating throngh this section of the 
 country, where vast crowds attended on his ministry. As his influence was great among 
 the people, he was solicited to give his sanction to the expedition in some form ; he, after 
 some hesitation, gave the above motto [If Christ he captain, no fear of a defeat]. A large 
 number of religious men now immediately enlisted. 
 
NEW HAMPSHIRE. 169 
 
 and conceived the design of taking it by surprise. ■ He was one of 
 the most active of the besiegers. Pepperell and Warren, the com- 
 manders, each received the title of baronet for their services, while 
 " Vaughan, the originator of the enterprise, and the most gallant spirit 
 of the crusade, remained more than a year in England in the vain ex- 
 pectation of receiving some token of recognition from the sovereign 
 whom he had so signally served, and died a disappointed man." 
 
 After the conquest of Canada, New Hampshire made rapid pro- 
 gress in wealth and population. Relieved from incutsions of the In- 
 dians upon her frontiers, her settlements were rapidly extended. 
 During the French and Indian wars, numerous bodies of troops passed 
 through the green and fertile country now known as Vermont. Upon 
 the cessation of hostilities, a stream of emigration poured into the 
 country on both sides of the Connecticut River, and in the year 1761, 
 not less than 60 townships were granted on the west, and 18 on the 
 east side of the river. The governor's coffers were filled by the fees. 
 Wentworth, the royal governor of New Hampshire, retained 500 acres 
 in each town to himself. The grants on the west side of the Connec- 
 ticut alarmed the government of New York, who claimed the land un- 
 der the grant of the Duke of York. The fees for granting lands 
 were coveted by the governor of that province, and the grasping sel- 
 fishness of these two royal governors would have soon eventuated in 
 bloodshed, had not the coming troubles of the approaching conflict 
 with the mother country absorbed all other considerations. 
 
 Although during the revolutionary period the soil of New Hamp- 
 shire was not distinguished as the scene of any bloody conflict, yet 
 she furnished her full share of men and means in the struggle else- 
 where. On the first outbreak of the revolution, most of the royalists 
 fled from her territory, or were restricted to certain limits. The royal 
 authority having been abolished, a convention assembled at Exeter, 
 and having assumed the name of the House of Representatives, they 
 adopted a constitution, and proceeded to choose twelve persons to 
 constitute a distinct branch of the legislature, by the name of a Coun- 
 cil. These twelve were empowered to elect their own president. The 
 president of the council was president of the executive committee. 
 To this responsible station, Meshech Weare was chosen ; he was also 
 made judge of the superior court. To these highest offices, legisla- 
 tive, executive and judicial, Mr. Weare continued to be chosen through 
 the stormy period of the revolution, discharging his various duties 
 with fidelity and wisdom. In 1791 a convention was formed to re- 
 vise the state constitution. This was completed the next year. The 
 title of the chief magistrate was changed from president to governor, 
 but all the main features of the constitution remained unchanged. 
 
 New Hampshire is bounded north by Canada East, east by Maine 
 and the Atlantic, south by Massachusetts, and west by Connecticut 
 River separating it from Vermont. It lies between 42° 40', and 45° 
 25' N. Lat., and 70° 40', and 72° 35' W. Lon. It is 168 miles long 
 from north to south, and from 20 to 90 wide from east to west. It 
 
170 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 contains ninety-five millions of acres, of whicli about two and a half 
 millions are improved. The whole state may be considered as mount- 
 ainous, broken and hilly, except a small section in the south-east, 
 toward the sea, and for this reason it is sometimes called the " Swit- 
 zerland of America." ^ • 
 
 The principal rivers in the state are the Connecticut and the Mer- 
 rimac. The Connecticut rises in the extreme northern part of the 
 state, and forms nearly the whole of its western boundary. The Mer- 
 rimac rises in the White Mountains, and passes through the middle of 
 the state, into Massachusetts, and furnishes a great amount of water 
 power to the manufacturing towns upon its banks. The White Mount- 
 ains, in the northern part of the state, attract more tourists than any 
 other natural object in the United States, excepting Niagara Falls. 
 Lake Winnepisseogee, the largest and most picturesque in the state, is 
 about 25 miles long, and from one to ten in width. The northern 
 part of the state is but little cultivated. The hills afford valuable pas- 
 turage for cattle and sheep. The best lands a,re in the vfilleys of the 
 rivers, which are occasionally overflowed, especially in the valley of 
 the Connecticut. The mountainous portion abounds in granite rocks. 
 The original civilized population of New Hampshire was, with very 
 few exceptionSj exclusively of English descent, and the rural districts 
 still remain without much mixture. Population in 1800, 141,899 ; in 
 1840, 284,574; in 1850, 317,864; in 1860, 326,175. 
 
 Portsmouth is situated on a beautiful peninsula, on the south side 
 of Piseataqua River, about three miles from its mouth, containing an 
 area of 9,702 acres. It is situated 42 miles E. of Concord, 51 S. of 
 Portland, and 54 N. of Boston. Population about 11,000. It is the 
 center of a considerable trade, directed by wealthy and enterprising 
 citizens. Some of the finest ships, both for the mercantile and 
 naval service, have been built here. Manufacturing is extensively 
 carried on. Among the most important corporations are the Ports- 
 mouth Steam Factory, for the manufacture of lawns, and the Saga- 
 more Manufacturing Co. Portsmouth has also a large amount in- 
 vested in railroads, navigation and manufactures in other places. The 
 literary advantages of Portsmouth are highly respectable, having 
 schools conducted on the most approved principles. The Atheneum 
 has a library of about 10,000 volumes. 
 
 A great object of interest is the United States Navy Yard at Kit- 
 tery, on the opposite side of the river. Among other things, it con- 
 tains three immense ship-houses and a floating balance dock. The 
 North America, the first line-of-battle ship launched in the western 
 hemisphere, was built on Badger's Island, during the revolutionary 
 war. The harbor, which lies between the city and mouth of the river, 
 is deep, easy of access, and one of the most secure and commodious 
 in the United States. It is naturally protected from the north-east> 
 storms, and can be easily rendered inaccessible to enemies. The main 
 entrance to the harbor is on the north-east, between New Castle and 
 
NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 171 
 
 Kittery, and it is defended by Forts McClary and Constitution. The 
 other entrance, on the south of New Castle, is called Little Harbor, 
 where the water is shoal, and the bottom sandy. The first settlers of 
 New Hampshire landed at this place in 1623. 
 
 Northern view of Portsmouth, from the Portsmouth Bridge. 
 
 [The annexed view shows the appearance of Portsmouth, as seen from the long bridge over the Pinc.ata- 
 qua, connecting the states of Maine and New Hampshire. The point of Badger's Island appears on flie 
 extreme left, Nohle'a Island on the right, and in the distance the Portsmouth Steam Factory. The spivc 
 of the North Congregational Church is seen in the central part ; that of St, John's (Episcopal), and the 
 new public school on the left.] 
 
 That part of the town which lies about Church Hill, extending north 
 and south, was originally called Strawberry Bank. The first Episco- 
 pal Church was erected previous to the year 1638. In 1732, a new 
 church was erected nearly on the ground where St. John's Church 
 now stands. It was called the Queen's Chapel. The parish was in- 
 corporated in 1791, by the naine of St. John's Parish. In Dec, 1806, 
 this church was burnt. The present edifice w^as completed in 1808. 
 The South Congregational Church built their meeting house on the 
 south side of the milldam, in .1657 ; in 1731, they erected the build- 
 ing commonly called " Old South." The Middle Street Baptist Church 
 was organized in 1828. In 1852, their new chapel was erected on 
 State street. The Universalist Church owes its origin to Rev. John 
 Murray, the founder of the Universalists in the United States, in the 
 year 1773. A church was erected for them in Vaughan-st. in 1784. 
 Their present church was erected in 1808. Rev. Jesse Lee a;pp&ars 
 to have been the first Methodist Episcopal minister who visited Ports- 
 mouth. He was a missionary through New England in 1789. The so- 
 ciety purchased the house vacated by the Universalists, where they 
 met for 19 years. In 1827, they erected their brick church in State 
 street. ' The North Church was gathered by Rev. Joshua Moody, in 
 1671. In 1855, a new church edifice was erected on the spot where 
 two previous churches formerly stood. The Catholic Church was 
 
172 
 
 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 erected in 1852. The- Pleasant St. Christian Sioiety was organized 
 in 1802, and in 1806 a meeting house was erected. In 1839, they 
 purchased their house on Pleasant street. 
 
 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the an- 
 cient or north graveyard, by the railroad depot. 
 
 Here are deposited the remains of the Honorable William Whipplk, who departed this 
 life on the 28th day of November, 1785, in the 65th year of his ago. Ho was often olootcd, 
 and thrice attended the continental congress, as a delegate for the state of New Hampshire, 
 particularly in that memorable year in which America declared itself independent of Great 
 Britain. He was also, at the time of his decease, a judge of the supremo court of judica- 
 ture. In him a firm and ardent patriotism was united with universal benevolence and every 
 iooial virtue. 
 
 Here rest the remains of Doctor Joshua Braokutt, late president of the Now Hampshire 
 Medical Society, who, in the belief of the restoration of all things, calmly resigned his 
 breath, July 17, A. D. 1802, in the 69th year of his age. Appointed by the state of New 
 Hampshire, judge of the maritime court, and at the time she assumed her sovereign rights 
 he sustained the office with honor and integrity until the adoption of the Federal oompaot! 
 He was in judgment sound, in friendship firm, in sentiment liberal, in benevolence un- 
 bounded. 
 
 Eastern view of the central pari of Concord. 
 [The annexed view showB the appearance of the coiupact pni-t of Concord, as soon from the hinh sandy 
 bluff rising abruptly from the level meadows bordering on the Mirrlmac. The free bridge over the Murri- 
 mac is seen near the central part, above which appoiir the state house and other pulil ic buildiiiRa on the Main 
 itroel of the city. The railroad depot is on the left, above which, In the distance, is seen the insane nsv- 
 lum. The new city hall on tlaln street, on the extreme right." 
 
 Concord, the seat of ju.'^tice for Merrimac county, city, and capital 
 of the state of New Hampshire, is principally situated on the west 
 side of the Merrimac, near the center of the state, east and west, be- 
 ing 50 miles from the Atlantic coast, and the same distance from the 
 Connecticut River. By railroad, from Boston it is 76 miles, and 158 
 from Augusta, Me., through Portsmouth, and 132 from Montpelier, 
 Vt. The city limits are quite extensive, embracing within its bounds 
 four villages or settlements. The principal village, or " the street," as 
 it is frequently called, extends along the Merrimac about a mile and 
 
NEW HAMPSHIRE. I73 
 
 a half, and is the central place for business, containing the state house, 
 10 churches, four banks, and other public buildings, aqd a population 
 estimated at about 7,000. The state house is on State street, and was 
 completed in 1819. It stands in a beautiful grove of trees. Its walls 
 are of hammered granite, and cost, with its appendages, and the lot 
 on which it stands, $82,000. The Methodist General Institute, which 
 was incorporated in 1847, occupies the " old North Church." It is 
 at the north end of Main street. The State Prison, mainly sustained 
 by the labor of the convicts, is located in this section. The New 
 Hampshire Asylum for the Insane, a half a mile south from the state 
 house, was erected in 1841, and is an ornament to the city, and an 
 honor to the state. The West Parish village, about three miles 
 from the state house, is a place of considerable manufacture of 
 blankets and flannels. Here is a station of the Concord and Clare- 
 mont Railroad. Fishersville, a thriving village, on the north line 
 of Concord, at the junction of the Contoocook with the Merrimac, 
 about six miles from the main village, contains about 1,500 inhabit- 
 ants. The first mill was erected by the Messrs. Fisher of Boston, in 
 1836. 
 
 Concord was originally called Penacook, from an Indian tribe of 
 that name, whose head quarters were fixed here at the period of the 
 English settlements. They were " under a powerful chieftain, called 
 Passaconaway, who extended his dominion over subordinate tribes 
 along the river, from the Winnipisseogee to Pawtucket Falls, and as 
 far east as the Squamscots and Piscataqua."* It appears that he was 
 regarded with the highest veneration by the Indians, on account of the 
 wonderful powers he possessed. He was a powow, sustaining the of- 
 fice of priest and physician, and having direct communication with 
 the Great Spirit. This tract was granted by Massachusetts to Ben- 
 • jamin Stephens and others, in 1725, and the settlement began the 
 year following. The Rev! Timothy Walker was settled as minister in 
 1730, and died in 1782. " Mr. Walker," says Mr. Bouton, in his 
 History of Concord, " is, more than any other single person, entitled 
 to the appellation of the father.of the town. In time of peace, they 
 were in the habit of calling at his house, where they were hospitably 
 entertained."! In 1733, the plantation was incorporated by the name 
 of Eumford, which name it retained until 1765, when the town was. 
 incorporated by its present name. It was incorporated as a city in 
 1853. 
 
 Concord suffered much from the incursions of the s'avages between 
 
 * Bouton's History of Concord, 1855. 
 
 t The following tradition is preserved : Mr. Walker, on one occasion, had for his text, 
 " When thou hast vowed a vpw unto God, defernot to payit." After he had finished his sermon, 
 an Indian, who happened to be present, stepped up to Mr. W., saying: " Now mejjow to go 
 home with you, Mr. Minister." Mr. W., having no plausible reason for turning him off, 
 replied " Well, I suppose you must go, then." Having arrived at his house, the Indian 
 vowed again, saying, " Now me vow me have supper." When this was finished, he said, 
 " Me vow me stay all night." Mr. W. by this time thinking himself sufficiently taxed, re- 
 plied, " It may be so, but I voic you shall go away in the morning." 
 
174 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 the years 1740 and 1750. On Aug. 11, 0. S., 1746, Lieut. Bradley 
 and four other men were killed a short distance westward of the site 
 of the insane asylum. At this period, fearing an attack from the In- 
 dians, five of the houses in Concord were^ garrisoned as a defense. A 
 company of soldiers, under Capt. Ladd and Lieut. Bradley were sent 
 by the governor from Exeter for the defense of Rumford and the ad- 
 jacent towns. On the morning of the 11th, Lieut. Bradley took seven 
 men with him for the, purpose of going to a garrison about two and a 
 half miles from Eumford. They had proceeded upward of a mile, 
 when they fell into an ambuscade of about 100 Indians, who killed 
 five of their number and captured the two others, after a bloody strug- 
 gle, in which four of the Indians were killed and two wounded, who 
 were carried off on biers. The bodies of Lieut. Bradley and his com- 
 panions, shockingly mangled, stripped of their clothing, and bloody, 
 were put side by side in a cart, which was driven into the main street, 
 where a great number of men, women and children were collected to 
 see the dreadful sight. The next day they were all buried in two 
 graves, near what was then the north-west corner of the old burying 
 ground. 
 
 On the 22d of Aug., 1837 (corresponding with. 11th of Aug., 0. S.), a granite 
 monument was erected at the place of massacre, on the north side of the road 
 leading to Hopkinton. A large concourse of people assembled, a long procession 
 was formed under the direction of Col. Brown, chief marshal, and when the mon- 
 ument was raised, the procession moved to the grove of oaks on the south side of 
 the road. A hymn, by the Rev. John Pierpont, of Boston, was then sung, and an 
 address was given by Mr. Asa McFarland. After the reading of the original pe- 
 tition of the inhabitants of Rumford for succor against the Indians, by Richard 
 Bradley, Esq., a conveyance of the monument and grounds to the New Hampshire 
 Historical Society was then delivered to the Rev. Mr. Boutwell, who received it on 
 behalf of the society. An ode, by G. Kent, Esq., and an historical ballad by Miss 
 Mary Clark was given. Prayers were offered by the Rev. Mr. Boutwell and Ber. 
 E. E. Cummings. The following is the hymn by Mr. Pierpont : 
 Not now, God, beneath the trees We praise tljee that thou plantest them, 
 
 That shade this vale at night's cold noon, And mad'st thy heavens drop down their 
 Do Indian war-songs load the breeze, dew ; 
 
 Or wolves sit howling to the moon. We pray that, shooting from their stem, 
 
 We long may flourish where they grow. 
 
 The foes, the fears our fathers left, And, Pather, leave us not alone ; 
 
 Have with our fathers passed away ; Thou hast beon, and art still our trust j 
 
 And where in death's dark shade they knelt, Be thou our fortress, till onr own 
 
 We come to praise thee and to pray. Shall mingle with our fathers' dust. 
 
 The monument, 12 feet high, has the following inscription: 
 
 This monument is in memory of Samfkl Bradley, Jonathan Bradley, Obadiah Peters, 
 John Bean, and John Lofkin, who were massacred Aug. 11, 1746, by the Indians. Erected 
 1837, by Kichard Bradley, son of the Hon. John Bradley, and grandson of Samuel Bradley. 
 
 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the grave- 
 yard at the north end of State street. The first is that of John Far- 
 mer, M. A., one of the most distinguished genealogists and antiqua- 
 rians in this country. He was naturally of a feeble constitution, and 
 from early life his appearance was that of a person in the last stage 
 of consumption. But notwithstanding his great bodily infirmity, he 
 was by his industry and perseverance to accomplish wonders. 
 
NEW HAMPSHIRE. I75 
 
 At the age of sixteen he became clerk in a store in Amherst, N. H. After- 
 ward, in 1810, he engaged in teaching school, an employment in which he greatly 
 excelled. While engaged in this profession, Mr. Farmer cultivated his natural 
 taste, and jsursued with industry historical inquiries. In 1813, he was elected a 
 corresponding member of the Massachusetts Historical Society, and contributed 
 largely to its " oollections." In 1821, he removed to Concord, and formed a con- 
 nection in business with Dr. Morill, as an apothecary. His feeble health com- 
 pelled him to lead quite a sedentary mode of life. 
 
 From the time of his removal to Concord, Mr. Farmer devoted himself princi- 
 pally to his favorite studies and pursuits, and soon became distinguished beyond 
 his fellow-citizens for a knowledge of facts and events relative to New Hampshire 
 and New England. His published works are very numerous, and considering his 
 infirm health during the seventeen years he resided at Concord, those who best 
 knew him were surprised at the extent and variety of his labors. His "Genea- 
 logical Register " may be called his great work. A great labor, and the one on 
 which he was engaged for some time before his death, was the examining and ar- 
 ranging the state papers at Concord. To this undertaking he was appointed by 
 the legislature of New Hampshire, in Jan., 1837. His last sickness was short. 
 He wished to be still and tranquil. His reasoil remained unclouded to the last. 
 Having expressed consolation in the hope of eternal life through Jesus Christ, he 
 gently fell asleep in death. 
 
 John Fakmee, born at Chelmsford, Mass., 22d June, 1789 ; died in this town, 13th Aug., 
 1838 ; aged 49 years. Honored as a man, distinguished as an antiquarian and scholar, be- 
 loved as a friend, and revered as a Christian philanthropist, and a lover of impartial lib- 
 erty. His death has occasioned a void in society which time will fail to supply ; and the 
 reason and fitness of which, as to time and manner, and attendant circumstances, eternity 
 alone can fully unfold. 
 
 In memory of Countess Sarah Eumfokd, only daughter of Count Rumford, and grand- 
 daughter of ^ Rev. Timothy Walker, the first settled minister of Concord. As the founder 
 of the Rolfe and Rumford Asylum, and patroness of other institutions of a kindred char- 
 acter, she manifested a deep sympathy with the afflicted, and a commendable regard for the 
 poor. Having passed a large portion of her life in Europe, she returned near its close to 
 her family mansion in this city, where she was born Oct. 10, 1774, and where she died, Dec. 
 2, 1852. 
 
 The countess was born in the Rolfe housfe, at the " Eleven Lots." 
 Her father, Maj. Benj. Thompson, afterward Count Rumford, taught 
 school in Concord about three years previous to the revolution, and 
 married Mrs. Sarah, the widow of Benj. Rolfe, Esq. In 1775, falling 
 under the suspicion of being a loyalist, he was treated in such a man- 
 ner that he finally put himself under the protection of Gen. Gage, at 
 Boston. After the death of her mother, in 1792, the countess went 
 to Europe, and was introduced into the first circles in Bavaria, Pari,8 
 and London. Her principal residence was at Brompton, near Lon- 
 don, in a house inherited from her father. In 1845, she returned to 
 Concord, where she remained in great retirement, having as her only 
 companion a young lady whom she adopted when a child at Bromp- 
 ton. She occasionally attended worship at the North Church, and 
 visited her family relatives and friends. " By her habits of economy, 
 the property she inherited, together with her pension of about $1000, 
 had accumulated to a verj^ considerable sum at the time of her de- 
 cease ; all of which she disposed of by will ; partly to family connec- 
 tions, but mostly for charitable objects." 
 
 Rev. Nathaniel Bouton, in his highly valuable History of Concord, 
 has given an interesting sketch of the domestic and social habits and 
 customs of the people half a century since, part of which we extract, 
 
176 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 as it applies with equal truth to New England life generally at that 
 period. 
 
 Ancient Burials. — The ancient mode of carrying coffins to the burying-ground 
 was to select twelve men as bearers, who carried them on a bier from every part 
 of the town ; sometimes the distance of six, seven and eight miles. 
 
 There is a tradition that on the death of a man on the east side of the Merri- 
 mac River, opposite the Rolfes, his neighbors were afraid his body would be at- 
 tached for debt, as the law then allowed. To avoid this, the body was concealed 
 in the cellar for a few days ; then, on the advice of Dea. George Abbot, a litter- 
 bier was constructed, to be carried by men on horseback; a grave was dug at sun- 
 down on Sabbath evening, and soon after the company started with the body from 
 a Mr. Blanchard's house, ferried it across the river, and taking it on the litter pro- 
 ceeded as fast as they could to the old burying-ground. By some delay, however, 
 they did not reach the spot till near sunrise, when they found the grave was too 
 short. Just then, discovering an officer riding on horseback up Main street, they 
 pitched the coffin end foremost into the grave, which they immediately began. to 
 fill up. The officer, supposing the body to be buried, turned about and went away. 
 Afterward they dug the grave longer, placed the coffin in, and buried it in a proper 
 manner. 
 
 Lieut. John Webster, who was a famous mast-master, in his latter years was in- 
 volved in debt. He died in a small house situated in the lot back of Mr. Ezra 
 Ballard's, at Little Pond. His body was first concealed in a potato hole, which 
 was covered over with straw, and logs laid on it. At the time of the funeral the 
 bearers rode on horseback, with drawn swords, which, the sheriff perceiving, he 
 dare not molest them. 
 
 Previous to 1800, there were very few carriages or wagons in town. The peo- 
 ple generally rode on horseback, or went on foot. There were very few sleighs. 
 In heavy snows, horse or ox-sleds were commonly used to convey people from one 
 place to another. 
 
 Dwelling Houses — Domestic and Social Habits and Customs. — The first order, 
 or, as it may be called, generation of dwelling houses in Concord, were built of 
 hewn logs. They were all situated on lots laid out in the " first and second 
 range" of house lots, as surveyed in 1726. But as soon as saw-mills could be 
 erected and materials provided, these gradually gave place to framed houses, one 
 story in hight, about sixteen to twenty-four feet on the ground, with from one to 
 three rooms. The second order of houses was more scattered over the territory; 
 and now and then appeared a house of larger dimensions, two stories in hight, 
 with gambrel roof; or two stories in front,'with low, slanting roof back. The 
 third order of houses appeared after the revolutionary war, from 1785 to 1800. 
 They were built two stories, with what is called a hip-roof, with two front rooms, 
 a door in the middle, and entry and hall running through, and an L, one story, ou 
 the back side, for a kitchen. Tradition represents that in the first, and many of 
 the second order of houses, the windows were either of paper, or mica, or dia- 
 mond-out glass. Chimneys were built of stone, with huge fire-places, and an oven 
 on one side running back. The fire was made by placing a large lo", called a 
 back-log, three feet long, or more, on the backside of the fire-place ; two rocks in 
 front of it served for andirons, with a large fore-stick, resting on the rocks, and a 
 back-stick upon the back-log. Then smaller wood, from three to four feet in length, 
 was piled on. The whole was lighted with a pitch-knot, or other combustibles. 
 This made a glorious fire. At each end or corner of the fire-place were small 
 benches, on which children sat, and roasted first one side and then the other; 
 while the old folks enjoyed the full blaze in front, and hauled off and on, as they 
 were able to bear it I Instead of modern gas light, or oil, or even dipped candles, 
 they used in the evening pitch-pine knots, which gave a clear and brilliant light, 
 by which the women could see to sew or knit, and others (if they had books), to 
 road. Splinters of pitch-pine were lighted to carry about the house and into the 
 cellar, instead of lamps and candles. 
 
 In early times, every family kept close at hand a flint and steel, with which to 
 strike fire. The fire fell on a piece of old punk, or upon tinder kept in a tin box. 
 
NEW HAMPSHIRE. I7Y 
 
 From the punk or tinder thus ignited, a candle or pitch-pine splinter was lighted, 
 and thence communicated to wood on the flre-place. Careful house-keepers, how- 
 ever, took pains to rake up the coals on the hearth at night, covering them with 
 ashes, and thus keep flre till morning. But in warm weather this method would 
 often fail, so that the flint, steel and tinder were indispensable. 
 
 Ancient Wells, — Ancient wells were dug at a distance of from ten to forty feet 
 from the house, and water was drawn with a bucket suspended on one end of a 
 small pole, the other end being fastened to a long well-sweep, as it was called, 
 which was supported at a proper hight by a strong, erect post, and swung on an 
 iron or wooden pin, so balanced that when the bucket was filled with water it could 
 be easily drawn up. Specimens of the old fashioned well- sweep, and 
 
 " Of the old oaken buoket, that hung iu the well," 
 may still be seen in various sections of the town. One of these is the present 
 residence of Jacob Hoyt, Esq., on the mountain, in which the old "well-sweep" is 
 apparent 
 
 The frame of this house, of large, heavy oak, is believed to be the oldest on the 
 east side of the river. It was first erected at " the Port," by Capt. Bhenezer East- 
 man, a short time before his death, in 1748. The house being left in an unfinished 
 state, it was sold to Ebenezer Virgin, taken down, and moved to its present loca- 
 tion on the mountain. Tradition relates that at the raising of the house by Capt. 
 Eastman, there was a great gathering of people, with "young men and maidens," 
 who were to celebrate the raising by a dance in the evening. Abigail Carter, 
 mother of Jacob Hoyt, asked her parents if she might go. They said, " Yes, if 
 parson Walker's girls go." The parson consented that his daughters should go, 
 and proposed also to go with them. After the raising was over, Mr. Walker's girls 
 asked him if they might stay in the evening. He said, " Yes, yes, only come home 
 in good season." So the girls all stayed till the dance was over, and were then 
 waited on by young gentlemen to go home. But on coming to the ferry, to their 
 great disappointment they found the parson there waiting to take the girls under 
 his own protection I 
 
 Food, — The ordinary food of early settlers, and of their descendants of the first 
 and second generation, for breakfast and supper, was bean or pea porridge, with 
 bread and butter. On Sabbath morning they had, in addition, cofiee or chocolate. 
 The bread was what is called brown bread, made of rye and Indian meal. Occasion- 
 ally, wheat bread was used. For dinner they usually had baked or boiled meat, 
 and peas or beans, with baked or boiled puddings. The most approved and gen- 
 teel way of eating the porridge was on this wise : The porridge was dipped out 
 into wooden bowls, each member of the family having one, and was eaten with a 
 wooden spoon. On the authority of my friend, George Abbot, Esq., I can add, 
 ""That this was a delicious meal. Every father at his own table was, to appear- 
 ance, as happy as a king with his nobles at a banquet of wine! " Often, to close 
 the repast, the following lines were sung or chanted by the children : 
 
 " Bean porridge hot, bean porridge cold, 
 Bean porridge best when nine days old ! " 
 
 There was another dish, said to be a still greater luxury, viz : baked pun\pkins 
 and milk. It was prepared in the autumn in the following manner: Take pump- 
 kins that had hard shells ; cut a hole with a gouge in the stem end, large enough 
 to admit a large sized hand ; scrape out the seeds completely ; then fill the cavity 
 almost full of new milk ; heat the oven hotter than necessary for ordinary baking ; 
 place the pumpkins in carefully, and fasten up the lid so that no fresh air can pen- 
 etrate; keep them in twelve hours or more; then, withdrawing the pumpkins, 
 pour into the cavity more new milk, and with a spoon begin to eat, digging out 
 the inside as you proceed, and leaving nothing but the shell! In this truly primi- 
 tive mode Gov. Langdon used to feast on pumpkin and milk, when a boarder at 
 Dea John Kimball's. The governor preferred this mode, as decidedly more gen- 
 teel than to scrape out the contents first and eat from a bovrl ! 
 
 Drinks —Malt beer was a very common drink in early times. Malt was manu- 
 factured from barley, which was raised more or less by every farmer, ader suc- 
 ceeded and soon supplanted beer. This w-as a universal drink at every meal— 
 
178 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 morning, noon and night. In the fall, farmers gathered their apples and made 
 cider. They iisually laid in from fifteen to thirty barrels for a year's stock Mr. 
 Keuben Abbot— now living on the old homestead, west of Long Pond— says that 
 he and his father used to put up sixty barrels every good year. Hon. Jacob A. 
 Potter says that his father Richard, and uncle Ephraim often laid in one hundred 
 and twenty barrels. So free was the use of cider that the whole quantity would 
 he drank up before the ensuing fall — scarcely enough left for vine£;ar! In old 
 times — and those times coming down to 1828, and still later— there were in every 
 neighborhood noted cider topers, who would guzzle down a quart without stopping 
 to breathe, and, smacking their lips, hold out the mug for one drink more! _ Such 
 fellows would go from house to house, and call in just to get a drink of cider — 
 carrying, wherever they went, a bloated, red face, and pot-belly. Of one sueh I 
 have heard it said he " would get drunk on cider-emptyings I " 
 
 From the year 1760 to 1800, rum, brandy, gin and wines of different kinds, were 
 used as a common beverage, more or less in every family.* Every taverner and 
 store-keeper in town was licensed to sell. In 1827, when the temperance reform 
 commenced in Concord, the writer ascertained, by careful investigation, that 
 the whole quantity of ardent spirits sold in town in one year (not including 
 wine) was about four hundred hogsheads, or forty-six thousand gallons; and, as 
 estimated by the traders themselves, the amount sold to the inhabitants of the town 
 was not less than fifteen thousand gallons ; or, on an average, about four and a 
 half gallons a year to every man, woman and child in the town ! The cost of this 
 liquor to the consumers was not less than nine thousand dollars, which was more 
 than twice the amount of taxes the year previous for town, county and state ex- 
 penses, and for the support of schools. One fact alone shows the extent of the 
 temperance reformation in Concord since that time, viz : The use of intoxicating 
 
 * The universality of the custom of using ardent spirits at that time, has been thus de- 
 scribed by a late writer : 
 
 *' What will you take to drink?" united to a significant toss of the head, and an unmistak- 
 able angular glance from the eye toward well filled decanters, was then a question and an 
 action of almost universal occurrence in every house in our land. 
 
 And then came the step up to the sideboard ; the passing of the sugar bowl and the wa- 
 ter pitcher J thecranch and the whirl of the toddy stick in the tumbler; the decanting of 
 the stimulant ; the pause of anticipation as the glass was held momentarily in the hand ; 
 succeeded by the raising of the same to the lips, with the usual accompaniments of crooked 
 elbow, thrown back head, open mouth — all ending by the final smack of satisfaction, as the 
 empty goblet was laid down to make its moist, round mark on the tray. 
 
 The imbibing of alcoholic liquids was then general among the American people. They 
 were considered a necessity of life ; a certain panacea for all ills ; a crowning sheaf to all 
 blessings j good in sickness and in health ; good in summer to dispel the heat, and in win- 
 ter to dispel the cold j good to help on work, and more than good to help on a frolic. So 
 good were they considered, that their attributed merits were fixed by pleasant names. The 
 first dram of the morning was an " eye-opener ; " duly followed by the " eleven o'clocker," 
 and the " four o'clocker ; '* while the very last was a " night-cap ; " after which, as one laid 
 •himself in sheets, ho was supposed to drink no more that day, unless, indeed, he was unex- 
 pectedly called up at night, when, of course, he prudently fortified himself against taking 
 cold. Do n't imagine that these were all the drinks of the day — by no means. The decan- 
 ter stood ready at all times on the sideboard ; if a friend had called, he had been welcomed 
 by *' the social glass j " if one had departed, a pleasant journey was tendered in " a flowing 
 bumper ; " if a bargain had been made, it was rounded by a liquid " clincher ; " if a wed- 
 ding had come off, " a long and prosperous life " was drank to the happy pair ; if a funeral 
 had ensued, then alcoholic mixtures were a source of " consolation in affliction." Drinking 
 all the way from the cradle to the grave, seemed the grand rule. Dinah, the black nurse, 
 as she swaddled the new-born infant, took her dram; and Uncle Bob, the aged gray-haired 
 sexton, with the weak and watteryeyes, and bent, rheumatic body, soon as he had thrown 
 the last spade full of earth upon the little mound over the remains of a fellow-mortal, turned 
 to the neighboring bush, on which hung his green baize jacket, for a swig -at the bottle; 
 after which he gathered up his tools, and slowly and painfully hobbled homeward, to attend 
 to his duties to the living. Everybody, even congressmen, drank ; and, what is queer, no 
 one can fix the precise date at which they left off. The deacon drank, and it is said the 
 parson, that good old man, after finishing a round of social visits, not unfrequently returned 
 to his own dwelling so " mellowed " by the soothing influences of the " cordial " welcomes 
 of his parishioners, as to really feel that this was not such a very bad world aftei- all. 
 
NEW HAMPSHIRE. X^g 
 
 liquors as a beverage is now as universally proscribed and relinquished as form- 
 erly it was allowed and practiced. There is but one place in the whole town 
 where ardent spirits of any kind can be lawfully sold, or where they can be safely 
 bought, and that is by special license only,; " for medicinal and mechanical pur- 
 poses." 
 
 The oldest form of drinking vessel was a noggin, made of wood, largest at the 
 top, with a wooden handle on one side. This varied in size, from one to four 
 quarts. Afterward, pewter or earthen mugs were used. On the table were wood- 
 en plates and platters, or, at a later period, pewter basins, porringers and spoons, 
 plates and platters. When not on the table, these were displayed on an open cup- 
 board, or shelves in the room. 
 
 As a specimen of those good old times, I can state,, on the authority of Mr. Na- 
 than K. Abbot, that the house which his father (Daniel Abbot) first built, just 
 south of the present one, was one story, with only one room and a chamber, which, 
 was reached by a ladder. The room was about sixteen feet square, with a fire- 
 place, which would take in wood- eight feet long. In this one room, eleven child- 
 ren of Mr. Abbott's were born and lived in close union. During a part of that 
 time, also, he accommodated his neighbor, Jonathan Emerson and wife, as board- 
 ers, whose first child was born iu the same room. 
 
 The common ancient dress of the men was a woolen coat, striped woolen frock, 
 tow frock, and woolen, velvet, tow, or leather breeches. The breeches, with long, 
 stockings, were fastened at the knee with a buckle ; in winter, they wore woolen 
 or leather buskins, and thick cow-hide shoes, fastened with buckles on the instep. 
 The best hats, as worn on the Sabbath, were what are now called cocked-up hats, 
 with three corners, and the more noted men wore wigs. Oocked-up hats contin- 
 ued to be worn by aged, venerable men until within the memory of some of the 
 present generation. Those distinctly remembered as wearing them were Rev. Mr. 
 Walker,. Rev. Mr. Evans, Capt. Reuben Abbot, Capt. Joshua Abbot, Capt. Joseph 
 Farnum, and Col. Thomas Stickney. Col. Stickney had a hired man, named Levi 
 Ross, who would also put on his dignity, and march with his oooked-up hat to meet- 
 ing every Sabbath. 
 
 The late Benjamin Pierce, when governor of the state, in 1827 and 1829, wore 
 his tri-cornered hat, short breeches, buckled at the knee, and high boots. The 
 hat was the same that he wore when general of the Hillsborough militia, and was 
 the last ever worn in Concord on a public occasion. This hat, and also the mili- 
 tary coat which Gen. Pierce wore as brigade inspector of the militia of Hillsbo- 
 rough county, at their first organization, about 178.5, were deposited in the rooms 
 of the New Hampshire Historical Society, by Gen. Franklin Pierce, in 1840: 
 
 The ordinary outer dress of the women in summer was tow and linen gowns, 
 checked tyers, or aprons ; and in winter woolen gowns and aprons, thick woolen 
 stockings and cow-hide shoes. The clothing was of their own manufacture. Ev- 
 ery house might truly be termed " a home factory." The females carded and spun 
 their wool and flax, and wove their cloth in a hand loom. They also manufactured 
 cloth and made garments for their husbands, sons and brothers. _ They could all 
 understand without a commentary or dictionary, Solomon's description of a virtu- 
 ous woman: " She seeketh wool and flax and worketh diligently with her hands; 
 she riseth while it is yet night, and giveth meat to her household ; she girdeth her 
 loins with strength, and strengtheneth her arms ; she layeth her hands to the spin- 
 dle, and her hands hold the distaff'. She looketh well to the ways of her house, 
 hold, and eateth not the bread of idleness." We credit' fully the tradition of those 
 days in which the mothers and daughters of the flrst, second, and even third gen- 
 eration, bloomed with health, strength and beauty; when their own fair hands.- 
 disdained no sort of domestic labor, and they needed no "help ;" when their most 
 beautiful garments of "fine linen and wool," were of their own manufacture, by 
 means of the hand-card and hatchel, the foot-wheel and the hand- wheel, the hand- 
 loom and the inkle-loom. 
 
 hx those days, boys and girls— and they remained boys and girls until they were 
 
 married generally went barefoot in the summer. Snow shoes, as they were called, 
 
 were then in common use by men, in traversing the woods, hunting, etc. The la.- 
 bor of females was almost entirely in doors. The only exception was that some- 
 
 12 
 
180 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 times they assisted in pulling and spreading the flax, which was afterward to be 
 spun and woven by their hands. Nearly every farmer had a plat of ground lor 
 flax. When dressed and twisted together in bunches, it was handed over to the 
 good housewife and daughters, to spin, weave, whiten, and convert into thread, 
 cloth and most beautiful garments. Some families, however, hired their spinning 
 and weaving done. Old Mrs. Elliot, now glories in it, that she spent many a day 
 in spinning and weaving " for Judge Walker's and Esquire Bradley s folks. Many 
 other women either "took in work" of this kind, or " went out ' to do it. 
 
 The custom of rising and retiring early was universal. The former was at the 
 dawn of morning, and the latter by eight or nine in the evening. The oft-repeated 
 
 adage was, 
 
 " Early to bed and early to rise, 
 Will make you healthy, wealthy and wise." 
 
 ' " Going to meeting," as it was called, on the Sabbath, was for seventy-five years 
 and more the universal custom. Elderly people, who owned horses, rode double— 
 that is, the wife with her husband, seated on a pillion behind him, with her right 
 arm encircling his breast. The young people, of both sexes, went on foot from 
 every part of the parish. In the summer, young men usually walked barefoot, or 
 with shoes in hand; and the young women walked with coarse shoes, carrying a 
 better pair in hand, with stockings, to change before entering the meeting-house. 
 The usual custom of those west of Long Pond was to stop at a large pine tree at 
 the bottom of the hill west of Richard Bradley's, where the boys and young men 
 put on their shoes, and the young women exchanged their coarse shoes for a bet- 
 ter pair, drawing on at the same time their clean white stockings. They left the 
 articles thus eiohanged under the tree till their return, having no fear that any 
 one would be guilty of such a sacrilege as to steal them on the Sabbath ! In a 
 similar manner, the young people from the east side of the river came on foot, 
 crossing at Tucker's ferry, and exchanged and deposited their walking shoes under 
 a willow tree near Horse Shoe Pond. 
 
 Going on foot to meeting was not, however, confined to the young people. Old 
 Mrs. Elliot says that she "always went a-foot from her house, at the Boroujjh, 
 about six miles ; yes, and often carried a baby, too I " The first wife of Daniel 
 Abbot, daughter of Capt. Nathaniel Abbot, used to go a-foot, following a path 
 across the woods, carrying a babe, attended by one or two children on foot. She' 
 would go early, leave her child at her father Abbot's, attend meeting, then, with 
 babe in her arms, walk home. Married women from Horse Hill, a distance of 
 seven miles, usually walked. This practice was indeed continued as late as I82.i. 
 The wife of the late Mr. Isaac Runnels says she has often walked from her house, 
 seven miles, to the old North Church, leaving a nursing babe at home. She would 
 start in the morning about eight, and going out of meeting immediately after ser- 
 mon in the afternoon, walked homeward until overtaken by persons who rode on 
 horseback or in a wagon, and occasionally would get a ride part of the way. and 
 reach home at four in the afternoon. 
 
 It is remembered with pleasure that in the old meeting house the venerable old 
 men sat on a seat prepared for them at the base of the pulpit, wearing on their 
 bald heads a white linen cap in summer, and a red woolen or flannel cap in win- 
 ter. This practice continued as late as 1825 and 1830. 
 
 The intermission was short — an hour in winter, and an hour and a half in summer. 
 The people all stayed, except those in the immediate vicinity ; and hence, as every- 
 body attended the same meeting, a fine opportunity was afforded for everybody to 
 be acquainted. Old people now say that they used to know every person in town. 
 Thus public worship greatly promoted social union and good feeling throughout 
 the whole community.* Whatever new or interesting event occurred in one neigh 
 
 *The ordination of Mr. MoFarland, in 1798, was an occasion of great interest. Tradi- 
 tion assures us that people came together from neighboring towns, at the distance of twenty 
 miles and more ; that near and around the meeting house were atanda, for the sale of refresh- 
 ments, and among other necessary articles, apiritoita Hquora, The procession of the ordain- 
 ing council, from the town house to the meeting house, was attended by a band of music ; 
 
NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 181 
 
 borhood, such as a death, birth, marriage, or any accident, became a subject of 
 conversation, and thug communication was kept up between the people of remote 
 sections, who saw each other on no other day than the Sabbath. Previous to about 
 1822, there was no stove to warm the meeting house. The practice then was, for 
 each family who thought it necessary for their comfort, to carry a small hand- 
 stove, made usually of perforated tin or sheet iron, fastened in a wooden frame, 
 about eight or nine inches square, in which was placed a little pan of coals. Those 
 who traveled a considerable distance would step into some house near by, before 
 meeting; such as Dea. Kimball's, Judge Walker's, Esq. John Bradley's, Mr. Han- 
 naford's, Mr. Coffin's, or Kobert Davis', and fill up their little pan with live coals. 
 This would keep their feet warm, and two or three dozen such stoves would, by 
 afternoon, give a softened temperature to the whole house. ■ At the intermission, 
 the elderly people usually stepped into Dea. Kimball's, or some other hospitable 
 neighbor's, where they found a good flre blazing out from the great chimney, and, 
 forming a circle around the room, sat and conversed of the sermon, and anything' 
 else that was fit for the Sabbath, making sure to hear and tell all the news of the 
 week. There they would eat the lunch which they had brought, and one of the 
 boys, at the motion of his father, would bring in and pass round a mug of cider — 
 all relishing equally well I 
 
 On the west side of the old meeting house was, and is, a horseblock, famous for 
 its accommodations to the women in mounting and dismounting the horses. It 
 consists in a large round, flat stone, seven and a half feet in diameter, or about 
 twenty-two feet in circumference, raised about four feet high, with steps. Tradi- 
 tion says it was. erected at the instance of the good wives who rode on pillions, 
 and that they agreed to pay a pound of butter apiece to defray the expense. 
 
 Ancient 'Singing. — In the early period of the settlement, from 1730 until about 
 the time of the revolution, the singing on the Sabbath was led by some one ap- 
 •pointed for the purpose; he giving out the tune and reading two lines at a time of 
 the psalm or hymn which was to be sung — and the singers, with as many of the 
 congregation as were able, joining in the service. 
 
 When the meeting house was finished, in 1784, it was fitted up with a singers 
 pew in the gallery opposite the pulpit. This was a square, large pew, with a box, 
 or table, in the middle for the singers to lay their books on. In singing, they rose 
 and faced each other, forming a hollow square. At this time the chorister used, 
 for pitching the tune, what was called a, pitch-pipe, made of wood, an inch or more 
 wide, somewhat in the form of a boy's whistle, but so constructed as to admit 
 of different keys. Under the ministry of Kev. Mr. Evans,* who was himself very 
 
 and, to crown the aolemnity of the occasion, there was a splendid hall in the evening, at 
 Stiokney's celebrated tavern I 
 
 Just before the settlement of Mr. McFarland, the town voted "that those persons who 
 drive sleighs on Sunday be desired to keep on the east side of the street." At this period 
 there were no sidewalks, and traveling on foot was especially inconvenient in the winter. 
 
 It was Dr. McFarland's custom, during the greater part of his ministry, the first sleigh- 
 ing each year, to give notice of the rule here introduced, from the pulpit, in these words : 
 *' Persona who drive sleighs will please to keep to the right, and let tJiose who are a-foot have the 
 middle of the road." It is related of Capt. Richard Ayer, who was a powerful and ftearless 
 man, six feet or more, that being annoyed by loaded sleighs, from other towns, which would 
 not turn out for people going to meeting, he armed himself with a heavy staff or club, and 
 followed in the steps of a number of women walking in the middle of the road to meeting. 
 They were met by a loaded sleigh with two horses, and compelled to turn out into the snow. 
 When the horses came up to Capt. Ayer, he lifted his club and told the driver to turn out. 
 Not heeding the warning, Capt. Ayer struck one of the horses on his forelegs and brought 
 him down on his knees. " There," said he, " turn out when you meet people on their way 
 to meeting, or I will knock you down." The custom thus became established of giving foot 
 travelers the middle of the road, and for many years they enjoyed the privilege unmolested, 
 
 * Rev. Israel Evans was chaplain of Poor's New Hampshire Brigade in the revolution. 
 He was an ardent patriot. It is related of him that on one occasion, just before the army 
 was going into battle, he prayed, " 0, Lord of hosts, lead forth thy servants of the Ameri- 
 can army to battle, and give them the victory 1 or, if this be not according to thy sovereign 
 will, then we pray thee, stand neutral, and let flesh and hlood decide the issue I " 
 
 He retained his military spirit even in death. In his last sickness, his successor. Rev 
 
182 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 fond of music, some instruments were introduced, which was attended with so 
 much excitement and opposition that, according to tradition, some persons left the 
 meeting house rather than hear the profane sounds of " the fiddle and flute. 
 
 In the families of the original settlers, and also in those of their descendants 
 of the second and third generation, religious order was maintained. The late aged 
 Mrs. Hazeltine gave the writer the names of all the families that lived on Concord 
 Main street when she was a little girl— about 1746— and says they all had " family 
 orders "—that is, attended family prayer. Having very few books, the Bible was 
 daily read, and the Assembly's Shorter Catechism committed to memory and re- 
 cited by the children, who were also trained to habits of strict submission and 
 obedience to parental authority. Most of the heads of families also were mem- 
 bers of the church, either on the " half way covenant," or in full communion, and 
 their children were baptized. Commonly, each family had a nice white blanket, 
 called the ''baptism blanket," in which their children, in succession, were carried 
 out to meeting for baptism. George Abbot, Esq., and his sister Betsey, wife of 
 Amos Hoyt, have the white linen blanket, about a yard square, which was used a« 
 the baptism blanket for all of Dea. George Abbot s family, nine sons, and of his 
 son Ezra's family, eleven in number. It has been used for the baptism of child- 
 ren to the sixth generation, beside being borrowed for the same purpose by neigh- 
 bors. It is now more than one hundred years old, and not a brack in it ! 
 
 The social manners and customs of the people in early times were simple, 
 friendly and unceremonious. Visiting was common and frequent among neigh- 
 bors, and often without formal invitation. When a company of neighbors was 
 invited, the women went early and " spent the afternoon," taking their knitting, or 
 other handy work, and their babies with them. Their husbands either accompa- 
 nied them or went in season to take supper and return early in the evening. Ihe 
 suppers on these occasions consisted of plain, wholesome food — new bread, pies, 
 doughnuts, sometimes roasted meat or turkey, with good cider for the men, and a 
 cup of tea for the ladies. 
 
 In the social gatherings of young people, of both sexes, dancing was a favorite 
 amusement. Old Mr. Herbert says, " The young folks always danced, sometimes 
 with a fiddle, and sometimes without; but when there was no fiddler, they sung, 
 and danced to the tune; " but be adds, " we always went home by nine o'clock." 
 On particular occasions, such as ordinations, new year, and other times, there were 
 evening dancing parties, in which not only the young, but elderly and married 
 people participated. Although the parson, deacons, and other members of the 
 church did not "join in the dance, yet they would " look on," and admit that 
 there was " no harm simply in dancing, though the time might be more profitably 
 spent." 
 
 The amusements and recreations of young men were mostly of the athletic 
 kind. "Playing ball" was always practiced, as it still is, in the spring and fall. 
 Wrestling was very common; but this took place at social and public gatherings, es- 
 pecially at raisings, when, after the labor of raising the building was over, stimu- 
 lated by the good treat which all hands had received, they were disposed to show 
 their strength in raising or prostrating one another. First, the sport would be- 
 gin with youngsters trying their strength in the center of a circle foi-med by 
 spectators. Then older and stronger ones would come into the ring. Wagers 
 would be laid, and a little more siimularit taken in would give wonderful elasticity 
 and strength to the parties. By and by defiant and angry words would be heard, 
 and it was well if a, fight did not end the sport The most famous wrestler and 
 tighter of old times was Ephraim Colby.* The last wrestling match that is re- 
 Mr. MoFarland, visitod, and in praying with him, askod, " that when be should be called 
 from this to the eternal world, he might sit down with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, in the 
 kingdom of heaven." Mr. Evans, who was a great friend and ardent admirer of Washing- 
 ton, said, " and with WturhmgUm, too I " He could not bear the idea of being separated from 
 Washington in the eternal world. An excellent portrait of him is still preserved. When 
 Qqu. LaFayette visited Concord, in 1825, ho was shown this portrait, and, on seeing it, im- 
 mediately exclaimed, '* It is our worthy ohaplain." 
 
 * The name of Ephraim, or, as commonly called, Eph Colby, is noted in traditionary iAi- 
 toty as awreitler aiidjighter. His parentage is not exactly known. He appears to have 
 
NEW HAMPSHIRE. ^83 
 
 ^ofwi\\^r,^^^^^^^^^ ^*-^'''' -- ^^ «- ---^ of cnpt jo. 
 
 nolP wrfLw fn *^-f *^' it wa8 customary at all large raidngs, after the ridge 
 Unu ftw •!•'" "' P^'l""' ^'i he master-workman t» celebrate or dedicate the 
 
 nanv ' LtZt^wT,'' \^'**^' "^ T\ ^'* ^^'^^ ^^^^^'y "heers from the com 
 pany. Atkinson Webster Esq, says the last rum-ceremony of this kind that he 
 remembers, was at the raising of the first Eagle coffee-house, in 1827. 
 
 But few among our orators and statesmen have, so largely arrested 
 the attention of their countrymen as Daniel Webster. He was born 
 
 at Salisbury, N. H., about 16 miles 
 north from Concord, on the 18th of 
 Ja,nuary, 1782. He died at Marsh- 
 field, Mass., October 24, 1852, aged 
 70 years. 
 
 " In 1830, he made what is gene- 
 1 ally regarded as the ablest of his 
 parliamentary efforts, his second 
 speech in reply to Col. Hayne, of 
 South Carolina. This gentleman 
 had commented with severity on 
 the political course of the New 
 England States, and had laid down 
 r,w-.~^,^ in rather an authoritative manner 
 
 -, T> ,„ those views of the constitution usu- 
 
 BraTHPLACE OF Daniel Webster. n i » i . 
 
 ally known as the doctrines of 
 ' nullifioation.' Mr. Webster was accordingly called upon to vindi- 
 cate New England, and to point out the fallacies of nullification. The 
 records of modern eloquence contain nothing of superior force and 
 beauty." It was in the course of this speech he said : 
 
 " Mr. President, I shall enter, on no encomium upon Massachusetts, — she needs none. 
 There she is, — behold her and judge for yourselves. There is her history, — the world 
 knows it by heart. The past, at least, is secure. There is Boston, and Concord, and Lex- 
 ington, and Banker Hill; and there they will remain forever. The bones of her sons, 
 fallen in the great struggle for independence, now lie mingled with the soil of every state, 
 
 been an ensign in Capt. Abbot's company, 1774, in the war of the revolution, and spent 
 most of his days iii Concord. He was rather short, but a stout, broad-shouldered fellow, 
 and was the ** bully " of all the region, far and near. He served some time in town as a 
 constable. He was sure to be present at all public gatherings, and gloried in such occasions 
 as raisings and military musters. "When a large building was to be raised, it was custom- 
 ary to send an invitation to the strong and stout men of neighboring towns — such as the 
 Heads and Kuoxes of Pembroke, the Chamberlains of Loudon, Lyfords and Cloughs of 
 Canterbury, and Jackmans and Flanders of Boscawen, When the raising was completed, 
 they had a wrestling match ; and after all others who chose had entered the lists, and tried 
 their strength, then Colby would step forward and defy them all. Being all well stimulated 
 and warmed up with rum, that was free as water at such times, it was not uncommon to end 
 the wrestling sport with a serious fight. Colby at such times was insolent and provoking. 
 No one liked to engage him alone, and yet they could not well brook his insults. At the 
 raising of Major Livermore's house, 1785, Colby got into a quarrel with the Elliots, from 
 the Borough — Joseph and his two sons, Barnard and John, The two latter attacked him 
 together, John sprung upon him like a cat, clasping him around the waist, while Barnard 
 seized him behind. In the wrestle, they all fell together, when John Elliot bit Colby's nose 
 half off. Pained and infuriated by the bite on his nose, Colby rose, shook John off and 
 dashed him on the ground ; then, seising Barnard by bis neck and bottom of his pants, 
 tossed him head first into West's Brook ; and turning, kicked the old man off the ground, 
 Colby worked a number of years for the Walker family. He said that " Parson Walkei 
 was the only man the Almighty ever made that he was afraid of." 
 
184 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 from New England to Georgia; and there they will lie forever- And, sir, where American 
 liberty raised its first voice, and where its youth was nurtured and sustained, there it still lives 
 in the strength of its manhood, and full of its original spirit. If discord and disuni6n shall 
 wound it, — if party strife and blind ambition shall hawk at and tear it; if folly and mad- 
 ness, if uneasiness, under salutary and necessary restraint, shall succeed to separate it from 
 tiiat Union, by which alone its existence is made sure, it will stand in the end by the side 
 of that cradle in which its infancy was rooked ; it will stretch forth its arm with whatever 
 of vigor it may still retain over the friends who gather round it : and it will fall at last, if 
 fall it must, amidst the proudest monuments of its own glory, and on the very spot of its 
 origin." 
 
 " It is said that a large number of New Englanders were sitting together 
 in the hall, regarding their noble champion with intensest interest, and that 
 as he closed the foregoing, with his glowing eye fixed upon them, ' they shed 
 tears like girls' 
 
 Meeting Hayne with most powerful arguments upon every issue embraced 
 in the resolution, he finally came to his remarks upon disunion. Elevated 
 to the highest pitch of moral grandeur, his chest heaving with the emotions 
 of his soul, he delivered the following high sentiments, — sentiments which 
 the world knows 'by heart.'" 
 
 " I profess, sir, in my career hitherto to have kept steadily in view the prosperity and 
 honor of the whole country, and the preservation of our federal union. It is to that union 
 we owe our safety at home, and our consideration and dignity abroad. It is to that union 
 that we are chiefly indebted for whatever makes us most proud of our country. That union 
 we reached only by the discipline of our virtues, in the severe school of adversity. It had 
 its origin in the necessities of disordered finance, prostrate commcr-ce, and ruined credit. 
 Under its benign influences, these great interests immediately awoke, as from the dead, 
 and sprang forth with newness of life. Every year of its duration has teemed with fresh 
 proofs of its utility and its blessings; and although our territory has stretched out wider 
 and wider, and our population spread further and further, they have not outrun its protec- 
 tion, or its benefits. It has beou to us all a copious fountain of national, social, and per- 
 sonal happiness. 
 
 I have not allowed myself, sir, to look beyond the union, to see what might lie hidden in 
 the dark recess behind. I have not coolly weighed the chances of preserving liberty, when 
 the bonds that unite us together shall be broken asunder. I have not accustomed myself 
 to hang over the precipice of disunion to see whether, with my short sight, I can fathom 
 the depth of the abyss below ; nor could I regard him as a safe counselor in the affairs of 
 this government, whose thoughts should be mainly bent on. considering, not how the union 
 should be best preserved, but how tolerable might be the condition of the people when it 
 shall be broken up and destroyed. 
 
 While the union lasts, we have high, exciting, gratifying prospects spread out before us, 
 for us and our children. Beyond that I seek not to penetrate the veil. God grant that, in 
 my day, at least, that curtain may not rise. God grant that on my vision never may be 
 opened what lies behind. When my eyes shall be turned to behold, for the last time, the 
 sun in heaven, may I not see him shining on the broken and dishonored fragments of a 
 once glorious union ; on states dissevered, discordant, belligerent ; on a land rent with civil 
 feuds, or drenched, it maybe, in fraternal blood I Let their last feeble and lingering 
 glance rathor behold the gorgeous ensign of the republic, now known and honored through- 
 out the earth, still full high advanced, its arms and trophies streaming in their original 
 luster, not a stripe erased or polluted, nor a single star obscured, — bearing for its motto no 
 such miserable interrogatory as. What is all this worth? Nor those other words of delu- 
 sion and folly — Liberty first, and union afterward — but everywhere, spread aUoverin charac- 
 ters of living light, blazing on all ita ample folds, as they float over the sea and over the land, and 
 in every wind under the whole heavens, that other sentiment dear to every true American heart — 
 
 LlBKRTY AND UNION NOW ANU FOREVER, ONE AND INSEPARABLE 1 " 
 
 Such was the close of what is doubtless Webster's master-piece. Its de- 
 livery produced an effect upon his listeners never surpassed in the history of 
 parliamentary debate. It is said, when " the speech was over, the tones of 
 the orator still lingered upon the ear, and the audience, unconscious of the 
 close, retained their positions. The agitated countenance, the heaving breast, 
 the suffused eye, attested the continued influence of the spell upon them. 
 Hands that in the excitement of the moment had sought each other, still re- 
 mained closed in an unconscious grasp. Eye still turned to eye to receive 
 
NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 185 
 
 and repay mutual sympathy, and seemed forgetful of all but the orators 
 presence and words. The New Englanders, it is said, after adjournment, 
 walked down Pennsylvania Avenue, with a firmer step and bolder air,—' pride 
 in their port, defiance in their eye.' * * * Not one of them but felt he 
 had gained a personal victory. Not one who was not ready to exclaim : 
 'Thank God, I too am a Yankee.' " 
 
 Speaking of his feelings toward his antagonist during the delivery of this 
 splendid oration, "Webster himself said: "I felt as if everything I had ever 
 seen, or rqad, or heard, was floating before me in one grand panorama, and I 
 had little else to do than to reach up and cull a thunderbolt and hurl it at 
 him." Being congratulated as the author of a speech that would live through 
 all coming time, he said: ''How I wish my poor brother (Ezekiel) had lived 
 till after this speech, that I might know if he would have been gratified." He 
 never lost his affection for that only brother, nor ceased to mourn his early 
 decease. 
 
 Western- View of Manchester. 
 
 [The engraving shows the appeiirance of some of the principal cotton mills as seen from the western 
 bank of Merrimac River. The Stark Mills and the foundry appear on the left. Three of the five mills of 
 the Amoskeag Mills are seen on the right. The city lies immediately in rear of the mills ; the tower of 
 the city hall appears back of one of the St.ark Mills.] 
 
 Manchester, one of the shire towns of Hillsborougfi county, is the 
 largest city in New Hampshire, containing about 20,000 inhabitants. 
 It is situated, principally, on the east side of Merrimac River, 17 
 Ailes from Concord, 18 from Nashua, 112 from Portland, 58 from 
 Boston, and 218 from Albany, New York. This place, but a few 
 years since a little better than a barren sand bank, is now converted 
 into a well built city, presenting an array of splendid buildings sel- 
 dom exceeded.' 
 
 The Amoskeag Falls, between Manchester and Goifstown, are the 
 largest on the Merrimac. ■ At the ordinary stage of water, the fall to 
 the foot of the locks is 47 feet, and the whole fall in the distance of a 
 mile is 54 feet. A permanent stone dam is erected across the river, 
 at the head of the falls, and on the east side, guard gates of the most 
 
186 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 substantial kind are constructed, through which the water passes into 
 a spacious basin, connected with the upper canal for the use of the 
 mills, and, with the Amoskeag Canal, which was built in 1816, for the 
 purposes of navigation. The fall from the upper into the lower canal 
 is 20 feet, and from the latter into the river varies from 20 to 30 feet. 
 The water power is estimated to be suflScient to drive 216,000 spin- 
 dles, with all the machinery sufficient to manufacture cloth. The 
 cloth is manufactured at the rate of 38,000 yards (22 miles) daily. 
 Beside the above, numerous other establishments here, turn out a very 
 great amount of various kinds of manufactures. 
 
 Manchester was originally taken from Londonderry, Chester, and a portion of a 
 tract called Harrytown, and incorporated in 1751, by the name of Derryfield, 
 which was changed to its present name in 1810. The city of Manchester was in- 
 corporated in .June, 1846. It commenced its rise about the year 1839, at which 
 period the locality, now occupied by the city, contained no more than 50 inhabi- 
 tants. The city is on a plain about 90 feet above the river; the streets are on a 
 large scale: Elm, the main street, running more than a mile north and south, is 
 emphatically the "Broadway" of Manchester. Four large squares hav« been laid 
 out in difiFerent parts of the city stocked with trees; in two of which are ponds, 
 which add much to their beauty. There are some 12 or 15 religious societies, 
 some of which have spacious and expensive houses. An atheneum was estab- 
 lished in 1844, and has about 6,000 volumes. The company's reservoir contains 
 11,000,000 gallons, situated 150 feet above the river, supplies the mills and board- 
 ing houses with water; it is located about one mile from the City Hall. The 
 Manchester Gas Light Company commenced operations in 1852. Everything per- 
 taining is of the most substantial kiod, on a, large scale, and in beauty of architec- 
 ture, substantial finish, and skillful arrangements of machinery for the ends pro- 
 posed, are superior to any other works in New England. 
 
 Londonderry, a farming town, is situated six miles south-east from 
 Manchester. It formerly included the present town of Derry, and 
 was settled in 1719, by a colony of Scotch Presbyterians, from the 
 vicinity of Londonderry, in Irelaiad. These settlers, it is said, intfo- 
 dueed the culture of potatoes — a vegetable until then jmknown in 
 New England; "and the farmer who laid by three bushels for his win- 
 ter's stock, felt that he had an abundant supply. At the time of set- 
 tlement (1719), sixteen families, accompanied by Rev. James McGre- 
 gore, took possession of the tract, and on the day of their arrival, at- 
 tended religious services under an oak on the east shore of Beaver 
 Pond." 
 
 Eev. Matthew Clark, second minister of Londonderry, was a native of Ireland, 
 who, in early life, had been an officer in the army, and distinguished himself in 
 the defense of the city of Londonderry when besieged by the army of King James, 
 in 1688-9. He afterward relinquished a military life for the clerical profession. 
 He died in 1785, and was borne to the grave, at his particular request, by his for- 
 mer companions in arras, of whom there were a considerable number among the 
 early settlers of this town ; several of these had been made free from taxes 
 throughout the British dominions, by King William, for their bravery during that 
 memorable seige. 
 
 This town has furnished quite a number of distinguished men : among these 
 are Maj. Gen. John Stark, and Col. George Reid, of revolutionary memory. Jo- 
 seph M. Keen, DD. the first president of Bowdoin College; Arthur Livermore, 
 Jonathan Steele, and Samuel Bell, judges of the superior court were born here. 
 Among the descendants of the early settlers, are the Hon. Jeremiah Smith, Gene. 
 
NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 187 
 
 Miller and MoNiel, distinguished officers in the war of 1812, and Matthew Thorn- 
 ton, one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence. 
 
 Gen. John Stark was born at Londonderry, Aug. 28, 1728. His 
 father lies buried in an ancient burying ground on the banks of the 
 Merrimac, having on his monument the following inscription : 
 
 " Here lies the body of Mr. Arohebald Stabk. He departed this life June 25, 17S8. 
 Aged 61 years." ' 
 
 He was born at Dumbarton, and was a graduate of the University 
 at Edinburg, and removed into the vicinity of Londonderry, Ireland, 
 from whence he .emigrated to New England, and settled at London- 
 derry. In 1736, he moved to a place " little north and east of the 
 Falls of Namaoskeag." His four sons, John, William, Archibald and 
 Samuel, were all "soldiers in the Indian wars," and noted "trap- 
 pers." It was in this last employment far in the wilderness, that 
 John was taken prisoner by the St. Francis Indians in 1752. He 
 was compelled to undergo the ceremony of running the gauntlet, up- 
 on which he snatched a club from the hands of an Indian, and made 
 his way through the lines, knocking down the Indians right and left, 
 and escaped with scarce a blow. He was redeemed from captivity at 
 a great ransom. 
 
 In 1756, John Stark was made captain of Rangers under the famous Maj. 
 Robert Rogers, and in the bloody fight near Ticonderoga, in Jan. 1759, Rogers 
 being twice wounded, the command devolved on Stark. Rogers, in the desperate 
 situation they were in, advised a retreat; but Stark, assuming the command, de- 
 clared he would shoot the first man that fled. While Stark was speaking, a ball 
 broke the lock of his gun; at the same time observing a Frenchman fall, he sprang 
 forward, seized his gun, returned to his place, and continued the fight. 
 
 In 1775, on hearing of the aflair at Lexington, Stark repaired to Cambridge. 
 He was at once commissioned colonel, and the same day 800 men, most of whom had 
 followed him from New Hampshire, enlisted to serve under him. With these 
 men, he met the enemy on Bunker's Hill. On the approach of Burgoync, in 1777, 
 Stark hurried from his farm, on the Merrimac, and rallied his followers at Ben- 
 nington. On the 19th of August, Stark's "GVcere Mountain Boys" were eager to 
 be led against the foe.* Before they marched to the encounter, the general called 
 
 *Says Bouton, in bis history of Concord, "When the news of Bnrgoyne's expedition 
 reached New Hampshire, the general assembly, which had closed its spring session, was 
 immediately recalled. John Langdon was speaker of the house. Col. Hutchins was rep- 
 resentative from Concord. The highest enthusiasm prevailed. It was understood that Geo. 
 John Stark, who had retired to his farm in affront, because he had been superseded in the 
 continental service, would take command of any volunteers that New Hampshire would 
 raise, and march at once to the scene of danger. Accordingly he received a commission of 
 brigadier-general from the New Hampshire government. John Lg-ngdon, in the ardor of 
 his patriotism, said^' I have £3,000 in money, and 50 hogsheads of ram ; and I will pawn 
 my house and plate for all they are worth, if Gen. Stark will take command of the New 
 Hampshire troops to cut off Burgoyne ;' adding, 'If we gain our independence I shall be 
 repaid ; if not, it matters not what becomes of my property.' As soon as it was decided to 
 raisli volunteer companies and place them under command of Gen. Stark, Col. Hutchins 
 mounted hia horse, and traveling all night, with all possible haste, reached Concord on 
 Sabbath afternoon, before the close of public service. Dismounting at the meeting-house 
 door, he walked up the aisle of the church while Mr. "Walker was preaching. Mr. Walker 
 paused in his sermon, and said—' Col. Hutchins, are you the bearer of any message ?' 
 'Yes,' replied the Colonel : ' Gen. Burgoyne, with his army, is on his march to Albany. 
 Gen. Stark has offered to take the command of New Hampshire men ; and, if we all turn 
 out, we can cut off Burgoyne's march.' Whereupon Rev. Mr. Walker said—' My hearers, 
 those of you who are willing to go, better leave at once.' At which word all the men m 
 the meeting-house rose and went out. Many immediately enlisted. The whole night was 
 spent in preparation, and a company was ready to march next day. Phinehas Virgin saidi 
 
188 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 the attention of the soldiers to himself, his speech was short but much to the 
 point "Boys" said he, ''there's the enemy. They must he beat, or this night my 
 wife sleeps a widow! Forward, boys! March!" 
 
 The victory was complete, 750 of the enemy were taken prisoners, and 2U7 ot 
 the enemy were killed, among whom was Col. J3aum, then commander, btark lost 
 but 30 killed, and 40 wounded. Congress, immediately on hearing of the battle, 
 appointed him brigadier-general in the continental army, in which he continued 
 until the close of the war. After the peace, he declined all public employment 
 He lived to a great age, dying May 8, 1822, aged 93 years. A granite shaft marks 
 the place of his interment, on the east bank of the Merrimac, inscribed only with 
 his name, " Major-Geneeal Stakk." 
 
 Dover, the county seat of StrafFord county, is 40 miles E. from Con- 
 cord, 12 N. W. of Portsmouth, and 68 from Boston. It is situated 
 at the head of navigation, on the Cocheco River, 12 miles from the 
 ocean, in the midst of a rich and fertile country. It contains nine 
 churches, three banks and about 9,000 inhabitants. It received a 
 city charter in 1855. The Cocheco Manufacturing Company com- 
 menced operations in 1822; it possesses a capital of $1,300,000, and has 
 four large cotton mills from five to seven stories high, in which it 
 employs 1,500 operatives, and manufactures about 10,000,000 yards of 
 cloth annually (5,681 miles) ; other important manufacturing estab- 
 lishments are also in the place. 
 
 Dover was first settled in 1623, and may be considered the oldest town in New 
 Hampshire. The first settlers, William and Edward Hilton, located themselves 
 in the lower extremity of Dover Neck. They were joined, in 1633, by about 30 
 persons under the charge of Capt, Thomas Wiggins, agent for the proprietor who 
 acted as governor, and also as clerk; and the town was a distinct government. After 
 much internal dissention, it was received under the Massachusetts government, in 
 1641, and so remained until 1679,^ when New Hampshire was erected into a sepa^ 
 rate province. The first minister of Dover was Rev. William Leveridge sent over 
 by the proprietors in 1633. The first church was erected on Dover Neck, the 
 same year. In 1667, it was surrounded by fortifications, the remains of which 
 are still visible. 
 
 Dover suffered severely during the Indian wars. The first difficulty 
 occurred when Maj. Waldron, in obedience to orders from Boston, 
 captured, at Dover, in 1675, in a "sham fight," over 200 Indians, who 
 had been engaged in a war with Massachusetts, a part of whom were 
 sold into slavery. It also appears that Maj. Waldron, or some one 
 in his employ, had taken great advantage of them in trade, not cross- 
 ing out their accounts when they paid them; and that in buying 
 beaver the trader's fist weighed a pound. The Indians suppressed 
 their vengeance for several years, when, on the night -of June 27, 
 1689, it broke forth at Cocheco Falls. Waldron and 22 others were 
 killed, and 29 carried into captivity. The following account is from 
 Drake's History of the Indians : 
 
 Maj. Waldron lived at Dover, then called by its Indian name, Qiiochecho, in 
 New Hampshire, in a strong garrison-house, at which place were also four others. 
 Kankamagus had artfully contrived a stratagem to efl'ect the surprise of the place, 
 and hiid others besides the Fennakook from difierent places ready in great num- 
 
 * I can't go, for I have no shoes:' to Which Samuel Thompson, a shoe maker, replied — 
 'Don't be troubled about that, for you shall have a pair before morning,' which was done. 
 The late Jonathan Eastman, Sr. Esq., was in similar want of shoes, and a new pair was 
 also made for him before morning." 
 
NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 189 
 
 bers, to prosecute the undertaking. The plan was this : Two squaws were sent 
 to each garrison-house to get liberty to stay for the night, and when all should he 
 asleep, they were to open the gates to the warriors. Masandowet, who was next 
 to Kankamagus, went toMaj. Waldi-on's, and informed him that the Indians would 
 come the next day and trade with him. While at supper with the major, Masan- 
 dowet said to him, with an air of familiarity, "Brother Waldron, what would you 
 do if the strange Indians should come?" To which he vauntingly replied, "that 
 he could assemble 100 men by lifting up his finger." In this security the gates ; 
 were opened at midnight, and the work of death raged in all its fury. One garri- 
 son only escaped, who would not admit the squaws. They rushed into Waldron's 
 house in great numbers, and while some guarded the door, others commenced the 
 slaughter of all who resisted. Waldron was now 80 years of age, yet, seizing his 
 sWord, defended himself with great resolution, and at first drove the Indiana be- 
 fore him from room to room, until one getting behind him, knocked him down 
 with his hatchet. They now seized upon, and dragged him into the great room, 
 and placed him in an armed chair upon a table. While they were thus dealing 
 with the master- of the house, they obliged the family to provide them a supper, 
 which, when they had eaten, they took off his clothes, and proceeded to torture 
 him in the most dreadful manner. Some gashed his breast with knives, saying, 
 " I cross out my account;" others out off joints of his fingers, and said to him, 
 " Now will your fist weigh, a pound? " 
 
 After cutting off his nose and ears, and forcing them into his mouth, he became 
 faint from loss of blood ; and some holding his own sword on end upon the floor, 
 let him fall upon it, and thus ended hia misery. 
 
 Central part of Nashua {North View). 
 
 [The annexed view show, the appearance ?! ^X^'^^l^^J^'^^ ^riiZ ?rflm otgre^^Ston! 
 Nitshna and Boston depot, on the north bank of the Nashua «■>«■; byjhe Innd a^ i. e ^ J^ =^^^ ._^ 
 
 al Church and the tower of the city hall, appear on the left. A pai t oi ine .uuu.i v 
 the distance, on the right.] 
 
 Nashua, originally called Dunstable, is situated on both sid«s of 
 Nashua River and the W. bank of the Merrimac, 35 miles S from 
 Concord, and 40 N. W. from Boston. It has nine churches three 
 banks, akdhas schools and academies of a high order. Popu ation is 
 about 11,000. In 1842, in consequence of some difficulty in locating 
 a town house, a portion of the town petitioned to be set off. Ihe 
 
190 
 
 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 legislature granted the petition, and they were incorporated into a 
 new town, by the name of Naihville. In 1853, a charter was granted 
 by which these towns were re-united under a city government. 
 Nashua is distinguished for the variety and extent of her manufac- 
 tures. Her cotton mills do a large business, and also her artificers 
 in wood and iron, leather, cards, and paper, builders of machines, 
 makers of edge tools, locks, etc. 
 
 The original Dunstable embraced a large extent of territory. It 
 was the earliest settlement in the southern part of New Hampshire. 
 It was a frontier for 50 years, and as such was exposed to Indian 
 attacks. In 1675, during Philip's war, it was abandoned. In 1691, 
 several persons were killed in this town by the Indians. In 1724, 
 two persons were captured and carried away. A party of 11 started 
 in pursuit, but were soon waylaid by the Indians, and 10 of them 
 killed. The only survivor was Josiah Farwell, who was the next year 
 lieutenant in Lovewell's expedition. 
 
 South View of the central part of Keene. 
 
 [The Congregattoaflt Church is seen in tho central part in the distance, fronting the square ; the Che- 
 shire Huusc on tho ri^ht ; tho passeuger depot of the railroad ou the left.] 
 
 In 1725, Capt. John Lovewell, of this town, raised a company of 
 volunteers, and marched northward in pursuit of the enemy. In his 
 first expedition, they killed one Indian and took one prisoner; in his 
 second excursion they killed 10 Indians, but in his third expedition 
 he fell into an ambuscade at Lovewell's Pond, in Fryeburg, Maine. 
 Captt Lovewell, Lieut. Farwell, and Ensign Robbins, all of this town, 
 were killed, as also the chaplain Mr. Frye and 12 others. In the 
 conflict, the noted chief Paugus was killed ; the power of the Indians 
 was broken forever, and song and romance have embalmed the 
 memory of the heroes of "Lovewell's fight." 
 
NEW HAMPSHIRE. I9I 
 
 Kbene, the seat of justice for Cheshire county, New Hampshire, is 
 beautifully situated on a flat, B. of Ashuelot River, at the junction of 
 the Ashuelot and Cheshire Railroads', 55 miles from Concord, and 93 
 N. W. from Boston. The village is well built, and is one of the most 
 lourishing in the state ; it contains the county buildings, four 
 churches, several fine schools, and the inhabitants are distinguished 
 for their intelligence and enterprise, and are extensively engaged in 
 the various branches of trade and manufactures. Population about 
 3,000. 
 
 Keene was first settled under the authority of Massachusetts. At 
 that time the line between that colony and New Hampshire had not 
 been surveyed, but it was generally supposed that the valley of the 
 Ashuelot would fall within the boundaries of the former. The town 
 was originally called Upper Ashuelot; it was incorporated by its 
 present name in 1753, in honor of Sir Benjamin Keene, who was 
 minister from England to Spain about this period. In the charter 
 granted, a reservation is made of " all the white, and other pine trees, 
 fit for masting the royal navy, and of a rent of one ear of Indian corn, 
 annually, until 1763, and afterward, of one shilling, proclamation 
 money for every hundred acres." 
 
 The first house erected, appears to have been that of Nathan Blake, 
 in 1736. In the summer of this year, Nathan Blake, Seth Heaton, 
 and William Sneed, the two first from Wrentham, and the last from 
 Deerfield, Massachusetts, made preparations to pass the winter in the 
 wilderness. Blake had a pair of oxen and a horse, and for their sup- 
 port they collected grass in the open spots. In the beginning of 
 February, their provisions were exhausted, and to obtain a supply of 
 meal, Heaton was dispatched to Northfield, 20 miles distant. He pro- 
 cured a quantity, and on returning through Winchester, the snow 
 was uncommonly deep and covered with a sharp crust. He was told 
 "that he might as well expect to die in Northfield, and rise again in 
 Upper Ashuelot, as to ride thither on horseback." He, however, deter- 
 mined to make the attempt, but had proceeded only a short distance 
 when he found it impossible to succeed. He then returned, and di- 
 rected his course toward Wrentham. Blake and Sneed hearing nothing 
 from Heaton, gave the oxen free access to the hay, left Ashuelot and 
 on snow-shoes proceeded either to Deerfield or Wrentham. They re 
 turned early in the spring, and found the oxen much emaciated, feed- 
 ing upon twigs and such grass as was bare. The oxen recognized 
 their owners, and exhibited such pleasure at the meeting, as to draw 
 tears from their eyes. 
 
 The following incidents in the succeeding history of Keene, are 
 extracted from Male's Annals of the town of Keene : 
 
 "In 1745, the Indians killed Josiah Fisher, a deacon of the church. In 1746, 
 they attacked the fort, the only protection of the inhabitants. 'J'hey were, how- 
 ever discovered by Capt. Bphraim Dorman in season to prevent* their taking it. 
 He was attacked by two Indians, but defended himself successfully against them, 
 and reached the fort. An action ensued, in which John Bullard was killed, Mrs. 
 M'Kenny who, being out of the fort, was staUbed, and died, and Nathan Blake 
 
i92 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 taken prisoner, and carried to Canada, where he remained two years. Mr. Blake 
 afterward returned to Keene, where he lived until his death, in 1811, at the age 
 of 99 years and 5 months. When he was 94, he married a widow of 60. The 
 Indians burnt all the buildings in the settlement, including the meeting-house. 
 The inhabitants continued in the fort until April, 1747, when the town was aban- 
 doned. In 1753, they returned, and re-commenced their settlements. In 1755, 
 the Indians again attacked the fort. Their number was great, and the onset 
 violent, but the vigilance and courage of Capt. Syms successfully defended it 
 After burning several buildings, killing cattle, etc., they withdrew. They again 
 invaded the town, but with little success. 
 
 CoL Isaac Wyman, an active and influential man, marched the first detachment 
 of men from this town, in the war of the revolution, and was present at the battle 
 of Breed's HiU. This company consisted of 30 men. The list of the foot com- 
 pany in Keene at this time numbered 126 men; the alarm list, 45. 
 
 In the early part of the year 1746, the General Court of Massachusetts sent a 
 party of men to Canada, for what purpose it is not now recollected, and, perhaps, 
 was not generally known. On their return they passed through Upper Ashuelot, 
 now Keene. On arriving in sight of the settlement, they fired their guns. This, 
 of course, alarmed the inhabitants, and all who were out (and several were in the 
 woods, making sugar) hastened home. From some cause or other, suspicions were 
 entertained that a party of Indians had followed the returning whites ; and for 
 several days the settlers were more vigilant and more circumspect in their move- 
 ments, seldom leaving the fort except to look after the cattle, which were in the 
 barns, and at the stacks in the vicinity. 
 
 Early in the morning of the 23d of April, Ephraim Dormer left the fort to 
 search for his cow. He went northwardly, along the borders of what was then a 
 hideous and almost impervious swamp, lying east of the fort, until he arrived near 
 to the place where the turnpike now is. Looking into the swamp, he perceived 
 several Indians lurking in the bushes. He immediately gave the alarm by crying 
 "Indians I Indians I" and ran toward the fort. Two, who were concealed in the 
 bushes between him and the fort, sprang forward, aimed their pieces at him, and 
 fired, but neither hit him. They then, throwing away their arms, advanced 
 toward him. One he knocked down by a blow, which deprived him of hi* senses; 
 the other he seized, and, being a strong man and an able wrestler, tried his 
 strength and skill in his favorite mode of "trip and twitch." He tore his anta- 
 gonist's blanket from his body, leaving him nearly naked. He then seized him by 
 the arms and body ; but, as he was painted and greased, he slipped from his grasp. 
 After a short struggle. Dormer quitted him, ran toward the fort, and reached it in 
 safety. 
 
 When the alarm was given, the greater part of the inhabitants were in the fort, 
 but some had just gone out to tend their cattle. Capt. Simons, the commander, 
 as was the custom every morning before prayers, was reading a chapter in the 
 Bible. He immediately exclaimed, " Rush out, and assist those who are to get 
 in! " Most of the men immediately rushed out, and each ran where his interest 
 or affections led him ; the remainder chose positions in the fort, from which they 
 could fire on the enemy. 
 
 Those who were out, and within hearing, instantly started for the fort, and the 
 Indians from every direction rushed into the street, filling the air with their 
 horrid yells. Mrs. M'Kenney had gone to a barn, near where Miss Fiske's house 
 now stands, to milk her cow. She was aged and corpulent, and could only walk 
 slowly. When she was within a few rods of the fort, a naked Indian, probably 
 the one with whom Dorman had been wrestling, darted from the bushes on the 
 east side of the street, ran up to her, and stabbed her in the back, and crossed to 
 the other side. She continued walking, in the same steady pace as before, until 
 she had nearly reached the .gate of the fort, when the blood gushed from her 
 mouth, and shg fell and expired. John Bullard was at his barn, below Dr. 
 Adams'. He ran toward the fort, but the instant he arrived at the gate, he re- 
 ceived a shot in the back. He fell, and was carried in, and expired in a few 
 hours. Mrs, Clark was at a barn,, near the Todd House, about fifty rods distant. 
 Leaving it, she espied an Indian near her, who threw away his gun, and advanced 
 
NEW HAMPSHIRE. jgg 
 
 to make her prisoner. She gathered her clothes around her waist, and started for 
 .the fort. The Indian pursued. The woman, animated hy the cheers of her 
 friends, outran her pursuer, who skulked back for his sun, Nathan Blake was at 
 his barn, near where his son's house now stands. Hearing the cry of Indians 
 and presuming his barn would be burnt, he determined that his cattle should not 
 be burnt with it. Throwing open his stable door, he let them out; and, presum- 
 ing that his retreat to the fort was cut off, went out of the back door, intending to 
 place himself in ambush at the only place where the river could be crossed. He 
 had gone but a few steps when he was hailed by a party of Indians, concealed in 
 a shop between him and the street. Looking back, he perceived several guns 
 pointed at him, and at the same instant several Indians started up from Qieir 
 places of concealment near him; upon which, feeling himself in their power he 
 gave himself up. They shook hands with him ; and to the remark he made that 
 he had not yet breakfasted, they, smiling, replied, that " it must be a poor English- 
 man who could not go to Canada without his breakfast." Passing a cord around 
 his arms above the elbowsi and fastening them close to his body, they gave him 
 to the care of one of the party, who conducted him to the woods. 
 
 'The number of Indians belonging to the party was supposed to be about 100. 
 They came near the fort on every side, and fired whenever they supposed their 
 shot would be effectual. They, however, neither killed nor wounded any one. 
 The whites fired whenever an Indian presented himself, and several of them were 
 seen to fall. Before noon, the savages ceased firing, but they remained several 
 days in the vicinity. 
 
 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the 
 village cemetery : 
 
 Death loves a lofty mark.^Here lies the body of the Hon. Peleg Speagtie, Esq. He 
 was born at Rochester, Mass., December 10, 1756, graduated at Dartmouth College in the 
 year 1783 ; settled as a lawyer in Keene, in July, 1787, was chosen a member of congress, 
 U. S., in the year 1797, and died April 20, 1800, in the 44th year of his age. 
 
 What though we wade in wealth, or soar in fame, 
 Earth's highest station ends in " Here he lies," 
 And " dust to dust " concludes her noblest song. 
 
 Catheeine Fiske, founder and principal of the Female Seminary in Keene, W. H., and 
 for 38 years a teacher of youth, died May 20, 1837, aged 53. Reader, whoever thou art, 
 " Do justly, love mercy, and walk humbly with thy God." 
 
 To the memory of Capt. Chables B. Daniels, born August 30, 1816, graduated at the 
 TT. S. Military Academy, June, 1836, was mortally wounded while gallantly leading his 
 company in the assault of the enemy's works at Molino-Del-Rey, Mexico, Sep. 8, 1847, and 
 died of his wounds in the city of Mexico, Oct. 27, 1847, aged 31 years. By the purity of 
 his life, and fidelity to the duties of his profession, he adorned it — by his valor he fulfilled 
 its sternest demands. — 
 
 WiLiiAM ToEEENCE, aged 39, born in Enfield, Massachusetts, December 1, 1815, graduated 
 at Amherst College in 1844, for years instructor of Keene Academy, and the first principal 
 of the High School, died February 3, 1855, universally lamented. The pure in heart shall 
 see God. — His pupils in grateful remembrance of his virtues have erected this monument. 
 
 Hanover, Grafton county, N. H., lies 52 miles N. from Concord, and 
 about one mile E. from the railroad depot at Norwich, Vermont, on 
 the opposite bank of the Connecticut River. The township was 
 granted July 4, 1761, to eleven persons by the name of Freeman, 
 and 54 others, principally from Connecticut. The first settlement 
 was made by Col. Edmund Freeman in May, 1765 : the first minister 
 was Rev. Eden Burroughs, D.D., installed in 1772. The principal 
 village is in the S. W. part of the town, on a beautiful plain about 
 half a mile B. of Connecticut; River, 180 feet above the level of its 
 waters. Here is situated Dartmouth .College, upon a central square 
 
194 
 
 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 or green of about 7 acres. The village wkich. is built around it has 
 two churches, one Congregational, and one Episcopal, and about 1,000 
 inhabitants. 
 
 Western view of Dartmouth College. Hanover. 
 
 [Dartmouth Hall appears in the central part. Eeed Hall on the right. The Medical College and the 
 01 servatory in the distance, on the extreme left.] 
 
 Dartmouth College, one of the oldest and most flourishing institu- 
 tions of the kind in the United States, was founded by Dr. Eleazer 
 Wheelock, of Connecticut, who graduated at Yale College in 1723. 
 
 " Soon after leaving college, he entered into the ministry, and soon received an 
 unanimous invitation to become pastor of the second society in Lebanon (now 
 Columbia), with which he complied. While a minister in this place, he became 
 desirous to employ himself in a more extended field of action. Ihe unhappy and 
 neglected tribes of Indians in the county, and on its borders, excited his compas- 
 sion and engaged his attention. About this time (1741), Sampson Occum, a serious 
 Indian youth, solicited instruction, as Mr. Wheelock had opened a school for a 
 small number of young men who were preparing for college. He willingly re- 
 ceived young Occum into his family and school, where he continued for about 
 three years. He afterward became a preacher of considerable celebrity. Dr. 
 Wheeloek conceived, that if ho could educate Indian youth for missionaries, they 
 would be more successful among their countrymen than the whites. With these 
 views, he undertook himself the care and expense of educating two Indian lads 
 from the Delaware nation, in 1754; but the design was so benevolent, that a 
 number of gentlemen soon united with him. His pupils increased, and after re- 
 ceiving numerous benefactions, the largest of which was the benefaction of Mr. 
 Joshua Moor, of Mansfield, he called his institution 'Moor's Indian Charity 
 School." In 1764, the school consisted of about thirty scholars, of whom about 
 half were Indian youth. The Indian boys were accommodated in a part of the houso 
 given by Mr. Moor. The school-house was nigh Mr. Wheelock's dwelling, in the 
 hall of which the students and their instructors attended morning and evening 
 prayers. 
 
 lo enlarge the power of doing good, coiitributions were solicited not only in 
 various parts of this country, but also in England and Scotland. Th« money col- 
 
NEW HAMPSHIRE. I95 
 
 lected in England was put into the handa of a board of trustees, of whom the Barl 
 of Dartmouth was at the head. From this circumstance, when Dr. Wheelock was 
 invited by the government of New Hampshire to remove to Hanover, and estab- 
 lish a college in that place, it was called Dartmouth College. This seminary was 
 incorporated in 1769, and Dr. Wheelock was declared its founder and president, 
 with the right of appointing his successor. 
 
 In 1770, Dr. Wheelock removed hia family and school to Hanover, his pupils 
 performing the tour on foot. The roads at that period were in a very rougn and 
 unfinished state, and it was in many places difficult to proceed. The site selected 
 for the college and other buildings, was an extensive plain, shaded by lofty pines, 
 with no accommodations, except two or three small log huts, and no house on that 
 side of the river within two miles, through one continued dreary wood. The 
 number of souls then with him was about seventy. Log houses were soon con- 
 structed, and a small framed house was begun, designed for the reception of Dr. 
 Wheelock and his family. The frame of a college, eighty feet in length and two 
 stories in hight, was soon after raised, and partially covered : a hall, and two or 
 three rooms in it, were considerably advanced when the autumnal storms com- 
 menced. . . . Upon a circular area of about six acres, the pines were soon 
 felled, and in all directions covered the ground to the hight of about five feet. 
 Paths of communication were out through them. . . . The snow lay four feet 
 in depth between four and five months. ' Sometimes standing in the open air, at 
 the head of his numerous family. Dr. Wheelock presented to God their morning 
 and evening prayers : the surrounding forests, for the first time, reverberated the 
 solemn sounds of supplication and praise.' " 
 
 President Wheelock died in 1779, and was succeeded in the college government 
 by his son John Wheelock, who had been a tutor; after which he led a military 
 life with Stark and Gates, until hia father's, death recalled him from the army. 
 In 1782, he was sent by the trustees to Europe for the collection of funds, etc., 
 for the benefit of the college. He was successful in his exertions abroad, and at 
 home on his return. After thirty-six years passed in this position, his connection 
 with the institution was violently closed. 
 
 The college was managed by a body of trustees, created by the charter, who 
 filled vacancies in their number. In 1815, differences in the college with the 
 trustees, and questions of religious opinion led them to remove Dr. Wheelock 
 from the presidency. A large portion of the public considered themselves as out- 
 raged by the proceedings. Gov. Plummer invited the attention of the state legis- 
 lature to the subject, who asserting their claim to alter or amend a charter of 
 which they were the guardians, and in 1816, passed acts creating a new corpora- 
 tion. Nine trustees were added to the old body, who were appointed by the 
 governor and council. The old trustees set all this legislation at naught, and 
 keeping up their organization, commenced an action for the recovery of the col- 
 lege property. It was decided against them in the superior court of the state : it 
 was then carried to the supreme court of the United States, before Chief Justice 
 Marshall, where, in 1819, the judgment was reversed, and the great principle of 
 the inviolability of chartered corporate property fully established. It was m this 
 cause that Daniel Webster, at the, age of thirty-five, made the commencement of 
 his great reputation as a constitutional lawyer. He had become a graduate of the 
 college seventeen years before, in 1801, and had argued the cause for the plaintiff 
 in the highest state court. 
 
 The first college building was erected in 1771, and stood twenty 
 years. It was 80 feet long and 36 wide, two stories high, 8 rooms 
 on the ground floor, and 8 above: it stood at the south-east corner 
 of the common or green, and fronted the south. Pres. Wheelock's 
 log house was about 75 rods north-west of the colleges. He, with 
 all his children, were owners of slaves. In 1780, there were about 18 
 colored persons in a population of 200. It is stated that they were as 
 
 13 
 
X96 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 well fed, clothed, and "schooled" as the other inhabitants in the place. 
 The first regular meeting-house was built in 1795. In digging a well 
 through the alluvial soil, at the depth of sixty 
 ^ ^ >^ feet, a large pine tree was found lying in a 
 "^ ^^ horizontal position, perfectly sound. The 
 
 ODD ODD DDDID IH £j.gj. pgj-son born in the village was a female, 
 
 DDflDDD □fl ^ ga 1 1^^ ij the name of Field ; the first male, Wil- 
 ■-^^Stea^^;^^^^^^ liam H. Woodward, son of the Hon. Beeza- 
 
 dabtmouth culleoe, 1771.* leel W. Woodward, a professor in the col- 
 lege. Rev. John Maltby, of Bermuda, was the first person who 
 died. 
 
 During the early period of the history of the college, it was not uncommon to 
 have Indian youths as pupils. Prof. Woodward soon after his arrival in 1771, 
 went out to ascertain the latitude and longitude of the plape, and took the students 
 with him to show and explain to them the process. He is said to have remarked 
 afterward that his Indian pupils appeared to apprehend his remarks sooner than 
 the other students. When the river was frozen over for the season, the Indian 
 youths obtained permission to spend an afternoon in skating. The officers of the 
 college and some others attended to witness their dexterity. One of them, more 
 daring than his companions, would rail or skate up to the edge of a glade or open- 
 ing, and with one foot break ofif a strip of ice, and with the other dart away 
 from the glade. This was done several times, when at last he made a mis- 
 step, and went down into the water out of sight. He continued so long under 
 the ice, that they despaired of ever seeing him again ; and as they were about to 
 return to their homes, the supposed lost one rose up to the edge of the glade, and 
 by some peculiar Indian elasticity, threw himself out onto the ice, and bounding to 
 his feet, gave a loud eowhoop, and then darted forward like a flash followed by 
 his Indian brethren. 
 
 One winter afternoon, in 1774-5, some eight or ten of the students, having John 
 Ledyard (afterward the celebrated traveler) for a leader, made an excursion to the 
 highest eminence, directly east, and about two miles from the village. The spot 
 can be seen from the colleges, as it is marked by some granite rocks and a few tall 
 pines rising above the surrounding forest. They went up in pairs, and arrived 
 on the suminit before dark, built a fire, and after partaking of some food, prepared 
 a lodging place for the night. The snow was scraped away, and evergreen boughs 
 laid down for a bed. One would then lie down in the close suit which each 
 brought with him ; his companion would then put green boughs over him, pile 
 snow upon the boughs, and then crawl under this covering by an opening left for 
 that purpose. In this manner the whole company lodged themselves through the 
 long winter night in not such an uncomfortable manner as some might suppose. 
 They returned the next morning in time for college prayers. 
 
 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the village 
 
 graveyard : 
 
 Hie quseseit corpus Elkazari Wheelcce, S. T. D. Academice morensis, et Collegii Dart- 
 mnthsensis Fidatorifl, et primi prsBsidis, evangelio barbaros indominuit ; et ezcaltis scien- 
 tise pateficit viator, I, et imatare, si poteris, Tanta meritorum premia laturus MDGGX natus 
 MDCCLXXIX. 
 
 Here rests the body of Eleazar Wheelook, LL.D., founder and first president of Dart- 
 mouth College and Moor's Charity School. By the fiospel subdued the ferocity of the 
 savage ; and to the civilized he opened now paths of science. Traveler, go, if you can, and 
 deserve the sublime reward of such merit. He was born in the year 1710, and died In 1799. 
 
 * This is from a drawing In the possession of Mr. W. Dewey, an aged inhabitant of the 
 village, who has kept a MS. journal of all the principal events, etc. , which have taken 
 place In the town from a very early period. Mr. Dewey came Into the place in 1779, with 
 his father, the first blacksmith In the place. At the time of his arrival, what is now the 
 college green was then covered with pine stumps. 
 
NEW HAMPSHIRE. I97 
 
 Pietate filii Joannis Wheelook, hoc monumentum conBtitntum, insoriptamqne fuit Anno 
 MDCCCX* 
 
 Here was buried, Aug., A. D. 1800, Sophomore Arteman Cook. Aged 20. He died of 
 consumption; was the fourth son of Samuel Cook, Esq., of Templeton, Mass., a town in 
 1V99 of less than one thousand inhabitants, sent four of her sons to Dartmouth College. 
 Ere the close of the college course, two were taken and two were left. The survivor of the 
 four, in 1852, restored the record destroyed by decomposition of the original headstone. 
 An elder brother and classmate, Amos Jones Cook, now also at rest, had subjoined, " Live 
 to die, and die to live." Sons of Dartmouth, your brother had quickness of apprehension, 
 and aptness to teach ; with the wages of teaching he bought instruction. 
 
 Here rests y« body of ye Rev. Mr. John Maltby, born at New Haven, Connecticut, Aug., 
 y« 3d, 1721; graduated at Tale College, A. D. 1747; minister to a Presbyterian Church at 
 Burmuda, and then at Wilton, South Carolina. A strenuous assertor of y« doctrines of 
 grace; convinced of original guilt, and confiding in the sole righteousness of Christ. Jus- 
 tice lost man before God. In preaching, zealous and pathetic ; in his devotions, fervent ; 
 his sermons judicious, correct and instructive ; his style manly and solemn ; of manners, 
 gentle, polite and humane ; of strong mental endowments, embellished with sacred and po- 
 lite literature. In his friendship, cordial, sincere and trusty; detesting craft, dissimulation 
 and fraud. He dy'd Sept. 30, A. D. 1771. .Sitat 45to. 
 
 Gvlielmo H. "Woodward Natv inter filio Nostras Levphanise Prime virtvte prime jvricon- 
 svto insigni, Bonarvm Litterarvm favtori assidvo patrifamiliae optimo civi civim beneme- 
 rito vita pvblicis mvneribvs exacta pietate ornata filii dolentes, ne tanti ingenii tantarvmqve 
 virtvivm memoria omnio perissit, hoc monvmentvm magni amoris parvvm mvnus obiit Avg. 
 IX, MDCCCXVIII. 
 
 The Isles of Shoals, eight miles from the mouth of Portsmouth 
 harbor, are seven in number. Hog, Smutty Nose and Star, are the 
 principal. Hog Island, the largest, contains 350 acres of rock, ele- 
 vated 57 feet above high water mark. The islands constitute the town 
 of Gosport. Star Island, and Smutty Nose, are connected by a sea 
 wall, built at the expense of government, forming a safe anchorage 
 on the north-west side. 
 
 These islands have a few spots of dry soil suitable for cultivation. The bound- 
 ary line between Maine and New Hampshire, passes through them, leaving the 
 largest on the side of Maine. For more than a century before the revolution, 
 these islands were populous, containing from 300 to 600 souls. They had a court 
 house on Haley's Island; a meeting house first on Hog Island, afterward on Star 
 Island. Large quantities of fish were annually caug:ht and cured here. The busi- 
 ness since has very much decreased. The population for the last half century has 
 varied from 66 to 103. As early as 1650, Rev. .Tohn Brock, esteemed as an un- 
 commonly pious man, preached here. The following account is related of him by 
 
 Mather: . /. , r j. 
 
 " Mr. Brock brought the people into an agreement that, exclusive of the Lord s 
 day, they would spend one day every month together in the worship of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. On a certain day, which, by their agreement, belonged unto the ex- 
 ercises of religion, the fishermen came to Mr. Brock, and asked him if they might 
 put by their meeting, and go a fishing, because they had lost many days by reason 
 of foul weather. He, seeing that without his consent they resolved upon doing 
 what they had asked him, replied, 'If you will go away, 1 say unto you, catch 
 fish, if you can I But as for you that will tarry and worship the Lord .Jesus Christ 
 this day, I will pray unto him for you, that you may take fish till you are weary." 
 30 men went away from the meeting, and five tarried. The 30 which went away, 
 with all their skill, could catch but four fishes : the five who tarried went forth 
 afterward, and they took 500. The fishermen, after this, readily attended what- 
 ever meetings Mr. JBrock appointed them." 
 
198 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 BIOaRAPHICAL SKETCHES, MISCELLANIES, ETC. 
 
 Passaconaway, a celebrated Indian chieftain, lived upon Merrimac Kiver, at a 
 place called Pennakook [now Concord], and hia dominions were very extensive, 
 even over the sachems living upon the Piaoataqua and its branches. He lived to a 
 great age; some authors say to 120 years. He is supposed to have died about the 
 same time with Massasoit, a sachem, whom, in many respects, he seems to have 
 resembled. He was often styled the ffreai sachem, and was also considered a 
 great powwow, or sorcerer, among hia people. Morton, the historian, states, "he 
 haa been aeen likewise, by our English, in the heat of summer, to make ice ap- 
 pear in a bowle of fair water — first having the water set before him, he hath begun 
 hia incantations according to their usual accustom, and before the aame haa bin 
 ended, a thick clowde has darkened the aire, and on a aodane a thunder clap has 
 been heard that has amused the natives; in a inatant he has shown a firm piece of 
 ice to flote in the middle of the bowle," etc. 
 
 He seema to have had the sagacity to perceive that all opposition to the English 
 would prove ruinous. He, therefore, sought, in various ways, to conciliate their 
 favor. At first he stood aloof from Christian instruction, but in his last days, by 
 the labora of Elliott, the " Apostle of the Indians," he was led to embrace the 
 Christian faith. In 1660, he met the Indiana, subject to his authority, at Paw- 
 tucket Palls, where he made hia farewell speech, the aubstance of which has been 
 preserved, and says Mr. Bouton in his History of Concord, may be thus rendered: 
 
 " Hearken to the last words of your dying father j I shall meet you do more I The white 
 men are the sons of the morning, and the sun shines bright above them. In vain I op- 
 posed their coming : vain were my arts to destroy them : never make war upon them : sure 
 #3 you light the fires, the breath of Heaven will turn the flames to consume you. Listen to 
 my advice. It is the last I shall ever give you. Remember it and live 1 " 
 
 Maj. Robert Rogers, the companion in arms of Putnam and Stark, was born in 
 Dumbarton, New Hampshire. Having entered the military service in 1755, he 
 became the commander of the famous corps, known as Rogers' Rangers, which 
 performed such aignal services as scouts, during the war with the French and In- 
 dians. Many anecdotes, of perilous adventures, are related of him and of hia 
 men. Rogers' Slide, on the west shore of Lake Champlain, was the scene of a 
 stratagem of Rogers, when pursued by the wily Indian foe. He made them 
 think he had slid down the surface of a steep rock, for a distance of 200 feet, 
 and thus escaped. In 1766, he was appointed governor of Mackinaw, where he 
 was accused of a design to plunder hia own fort, and was sent in irons to Mon- 
 treal for trial. In 1769, he went to England, was presented to the king, but soon 
 afterward was imprisoned for debt. In the war of the revolution, he espoused the 
 royal cause and raised a corps which he called the Queen's Rangers, and in 1777 
 he returned to England, where he died. In the year 1778, New Hampshire pro- 
 scribed him as a tory. He kept a journal of the French war, which was published 
 at London in 1765. One of the prominent events of his career, was the surprise 
 and destruction of the Indian village of St. Francis, in 1759, he having been dis- 
 patched for that purpose from Crown Point by Gen, Amherst. The following ac- 
 count of this event is from Hoyt's Indian Wars: 
 
 " On the 4th of October, at eight in the evening, Kogers came within sight of the village, 
 halted, and directed hie men to refresh themselves, while he, with Lieut. Turner and En- 
 sign Avery, reconnoitered the place. The Indians were found in a high frolic or dance, and 
 appeared to entertain no apprehensions of an enemy in the vicinity. Returning to his men 
 about two o'clock in the morning, Rogers marched them within 500 yards of the village, 
 lightened them of their packs, and prepared for the attack. It was now about three o'clock, 
 and an hour after, the Indians broke up their dance, and retired to their cabins for repose, 
 and all was calm in the village. About half an hour before sunrising, the troops advanced 
 in three divisions, and made simultaneous attacks in as many directions. The Indians 
 were completely surprised, and incapable of much resistance. Well acquainted with the 
 Indian mode of attack on similar occasions, the rangers dealt death and destruction in all 
 directions, and with unsparing hands. Nor was it possible to distinguish age or sex, and 
 an indiscriminate butchery followed, in the true savage style. Many were killed in their 
 cabins, others attempting to fly, were shot or knocked on the head, and few escaped. At 
 sun rise, the scene was truly horrible, and but for the sight of 600 or 700 of the icatpu of their 
 countrymen, auapended upon poles, and waving in the nvr, the trophies of the former cruelty of 
 
menoet 
 
 NEW HAMPSHIRE. I99 
 
 the Indiana, the assailants would have been eieited to pity. This horrid spectacle added 
 new vigor, and sympathy for the sufferers found no place in the breasts of the rangers, and 
 in too many instances they continued to dispatch women and children indiscriminately ; 
 and a general conflagration of the cabins ended the scene, about seven o'clock in the morn- 
 ing. Out of about 300 inhabitants of the place, 200 were killed; 20 women and children 
 captured, and five English prisoners, residing in the village, set free ; but most of the 
 women and children were soon liberated. 
 
 The village appeared to have been in a very flourishing condition. Many of the cabins 
 were well furnished, and the church was handsomely adorned with plate, and the whole 
 place had been enriched by the scalps and plunder taken from the English in the various 
 wars ; 200 guineas were found in money, and a silver image weighing 10 pounds, besides a 
 large quantity of wampum-j clothing, and some provisions.*' 
 
 Josiah Bartlett, a signer of the Declaration of Independence, was born in 
 Amesburg, Massachusetts, in 1729. He was educated a physician, and oom- 
 
 menoed practice at Kings- 
 His political' career 
 1765, and from 
 period until the close 
 of his life, he was an un- 
 wearied supporter of Ameri- 
 can liberty; and when, on 
 the 2d of Aug. 1776, the 
 members of congress signed the Declaration of Independence, Dr. Bartlett was the 
 first who affixed his signature, New Hampshire being the first state called. He 
 died in 1795, aged 65. 
 
 William Whipple, a signer of the Declaration of Independence, was born at 
 Kittery, Maine, a town opposite Portsmouth, in 1730. He received his education 
 
 at a common school, and when quite a 
 lad, he went to sea, which occupation he 
 ■W^ fy^/ /j /T^-H-P^ followed for several years. At the age 
 ' l,/^/ of 29, he entered into mercantile pur- 
 
 '/ / suits at Portsmouth. In 1776, he was 
 
 chosen a delegate to the continental 
 congress. In 1777, he was appointed brigadier-general of the New Hampshire 
 militia, and was vei'y active in the campaign against Burgoyne. He was in Sulli- 
 van's expedition against Rhode Island in 1778. He was afterward one of the 
 judges of the supreme court. He died in the 55th year of his age. 
 
 Maithew Thornton, a signer of the Declaration of Independence, was born in 
 Ireland, and was brought over to New England when he was between two and 
 
 three years of age. 
 His father settled 
 
 x-vxw-.*— »-i ^^t/ ^1 ^^ Londonderry. 
 A^^r K.-J Cl/t'^l/^ ^ '^*^ ^>^^^ ''^Y.//'^ •^C- He entered the 
 
 medical profes- 
 sion, and became eminent as a physician. In 1745, he was appointed surgeon to 
 the New Hampshire troops, in the expedition against Louiaburg. After his re- 
 turn he was anpointed a colonel of the militia, and when the royal governor 
 (Wentworth) abdicated, Dr. Thornton was chosen president in his stead. He was 
 a delegate to the continental congress, and a judge of the superior court, ihis 
 latter office he resigned in 1782, and in 1789 purchased a farm in Exeter, where 
 he resided until the time of his death. He died whileon a visit m ISewbury- 
 port, Massachusetts, .Tune 24, 1803, in the 89th year of his age. Dr. T. was ever 
 a zealous Christian, beloved by all who knew him, and by the exercise of Umptr- 
 ance and cheerfulness he attained a patriarchal age. 
 
 John Sullivan, a brigadier-general in the revolutionary army, was born in Ber- 
 wick, Maine, near New Hampshire. He was a farmer in his youth, and after ar- 
 riving at maturity, studied law and established himself at Durham New Plamp- 
 shire He was appointed a brigadier-general m 1775. He was in the expedition 
 to Canada, and at the battle of Long Island was taken prisoner. _ He commanded 
 the right wing of the army in the battles of Trenton Brandywine, and German- 
 town In 1778, he commanded the . expedition to Khode Island, and m 1779, he 
 
 ^^Cay^^^"^*^ ^^^^^?^7e./^^^^^z^ 
 
200 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 conducted the expedition against the Indians. He was president of New Hamp- 
 shire, in 1786. In 1789, he was appointed district judge, which office he hold un- 
 til his death in 1795, in the 55th year of his age. 
 
 Gen. Henry Dearborn was born in Hampton, New Hampshire, in 1751, and 
 was, at the beginning of the revolution, practicing medicine at Portsmouth, when 
 he raised 60 volunteers for the army, and marched at their head to Cambridge. 
 He commanded a company at Bunker's Hill. He shared with Arnold the perils 
 of his march through the wilderness to Quebec. Famine fell upon them, and a 
 fine dog of Dearborn's was killed for food. He was taken prisoner in the attack 
 on Queoec : was afterward exchanged, participated in the capture of Burgoyne, 
 and for his conduct there was specially noticed in a dispatch of Gates to congress. 
 He was a lieutenant-colonel at Monmouth, and accompanied Gen. Sullivan in his 
 campaigfi against the Senecas. At Monmouth he particularly distinguished him- 
 self by a gallant charge on the enemy. Dearborn being sent to ask for further 
 orders, Washington inquired, by way of commendation, " what troops are those ?" 
 " Full blooded Yankees from New Hampshire, Sir," was his reply. After the 
 war, he settled on a farm on the Kennebec. In 1789, Washington appointed him 
 marshal of the district of Maine, and twice he was elected to congress therefrom. 
 He was secretary of war under the entire administration of Jefferson, from 1801 
 to 1809, then appointed collector of the port of Boston by Madison. In 1812, he 
 was commissioned the senior major-general of the army, and commanded at the 
 capture of York (now Toronto), in Canada, where Gen. Pike was killed. He was 
 minister to Portugal under Monroe, and died at Roxbury, Massachusetts, at the 
 house of his son, in 1829, at the age of 78 years, thus closing a long life in which 
 he had well served his country, and received honors from every administration of 
 its government. 
 
 Gfen. Enoch Poor was born in this state, in 1736, was a colonel in the expedi- 
 tion to Canada, where he served with distinction, and was a brigadier at Saratoga. 
 He was at Valley Forge, and his brigade was among the first troops that pursued 
 the British across New Jersey in 1778. He fought gallantly at Monmouth. In 
 1780, he died while in service at Haekensack, New Jersey, at the age of 44 years. 
 He was greatly esteemed by LaFayette, who, it is said, was much affected on 
 visiting his grave in the churchyard at Haekensack, when in this country in 1825. 
 
 Gen. James Miller was born in 1775, at Peterborough, N. H., was educated for 
 the law, but entered the army in 1810, as a captain. He was present at the bat- 
 tle of Tippecanoe, but was prevented, by sickness, from sharing in its honors. In 
 the bloody battles of Chippewa and Lundy's Lane, he took a most active part In 
 the last, history informs us that his commanding officer rode up to him and anx- 
 iously inquired if he could take a certain battery that was hurling destruction up- 
 on the Americans. " I will try, sirl" was the modest and heroic reply. The bat- 
 tery was carried, and the expression has become immortal. He was subsequently 
 appointed governor of the territory of Arkansas ; and at a later period, for many 
 years, held the office of collector of the port of Salem, Massachusetts. He died at 
 Temple, N. H, July 7, 1851, aged 78. 
 
 Levi Woodbury, LL.D., was born in Francistown, N. H., Dec. 22, 1789. He 
 graduated in 1809 at Dartmouth, studied law, was appointed judge of the superior 
 court in 1817; in 1823 was elected governor of the state: was speakerof the nouse 
 of representatives in 1825; was a senator in congress from 1825 to 1831; was 
 appointed secretary of the navy by President Jackson, in 1 831 ; was transferred 
 to the treasury department as secretary in 1834, by President Van Buren, and 
 served until 1841 ; he was again a senator in congress from 1841 to 1845, when he 
 was appointed by President Polk, a justice of the supreme court of the United 
 States. He died at Portsmouth, N. H., Sept. 7, 1851. 
 
 Jeremiah Mason, LL.D., was born at Lebanon, Conn., in 1768, and graduated 
 at Yale College in 1788. He first went to Vermont where he was admitted to the 
 bar; but subsequently removed to Portsmouth, and in 1802 was appointed attor- 
 ney-general of the state. From 1813 to 1817, he was a senator in congress, hav- 
 ing resigned for the purpose of devoting himself to his profession. He removed to 
 Boston in 1832, and died in 1848, aged 80 years. He was the friend of Daniel 
 Webster, who always spoke of him in terms of greatest praise. Mr. Webster as- 
 
NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 201 
 
 cribed much of his own success to the discipline received by being brought in con- 
 tact with him. He was personally little known out of New England ; but his 
 name and presence were familiar to every lawyer of his own, as well as of the ad- 
 joining states ; and nothing could exceed the respect amounting almost to dread, 
 that was experienced by other members of the profession for his acuteness, ra- 
 pidity, and mental vigor. He was physically, as well as mentally, great, being al- 
 most a giant in stature. 
 
 Isaac Sill, a distinguished politician, was born April 5, 1785, in Massachusetts, 
 and learned the printer's trade in New Hampshire. In 1809, at the age of 21, h-e 
 settled in Concord, and established the New Hampshire Patriot, a newspaper 
 which, for a long period, exerted an almost unlimited political influence. In 1829, 
 he was appointed by President Jackson second comptroller of the treasury. From 
 1831 to 1836, he was a member of the senate of the United States, when he was 
 elected governor of New Hampshire by the unprecedented majority of 8,000 votes ; 
 he was re-elected in 1837 and in 1838. During the year 1840, he was sub-treasurer 
 of Boston ; and for many years he filled the office of pension agent. He published 
 the Parmer's Monthly Visitor forVlO years, which effected much good. For the 
 last 15 years of his life, he was much dccupied with agricultural pursuits, in which 
 he was very enthusiastic. He died March 22, 1851, aged 63 years. His talents 
 were peculiar, but he exerted great influence which evinced unusual mental pow- 
 ers. A strong partisan, he made many violent enemies ; but he possessed great 
 kindness of heart and a ready will to oblige all who needed assistance. 
 
 Benjamin Pierce, governor of New Hampshire, was born at Chelmsford, 
 Massachusetts, in 1757, and left fatherless at the age of six years. His op- 
 portunities for education were small; but he improved these with great 
 assiduity, in the intervals of farm labor. When the news of the affair at 
 Lexington reached him, he abandoned the plow and entered the army as a 
 common soldier, he then being 18 years of age. He was at Bunker Hill 
 seven weeks afterward, and remained in the army until the close of the war, 
 at which time he had risen, by his gallantry, through the successive grades 
 until he commanded a company. 
 
 Shortly after he took an axe and a gun, and went alone into the woods of 
 Hillsboro' county. New Hampshire, with the one felling trees, and with the 
 other killing game on which to sustain himself, being his own cook, and 
 sleeping in the midst of his labors, with no bed but his military blanket. 
 Here he subsequently built a cabin, married, became an independent farmer, 
 
 erected a stately mansion, and raised 
 a family of children, occupying, in 
 their day, the best stations of socie- 
 ty, one of whom, Franlclin Pierce, 
 became president of the United 
 States. After- having served in 
 
 J- -wMp-^ir J J ^ III j-^.<:^B»-^ many public stations, he was elected 
 , Y^ ^i#^^ ^ nfml'l»^i^ governor in 1827 and in 1829. He 
 __lj/'ji^P^^^g^^^^^p^^^n possessed a strong mind and the 
 
 most kind feelings. It is reported 
 that when sheriff, he found an old 
 revolutionary soldier in prison for 
 debt, who had been confined for years, because too poor to pay the fees for 
 his discharge, whereupon Gren. Pierce paid both debts and costs, and let the 
 old veteran go free. He died April 1, 1839, aged 82 years. The adjoining 
 engraving represents the mansion in which Franklin Pierce (president of 
 the United States from 1853 to 1857) was born in 1804. 
 
 BIETH PLACB 07 PBESIDENT PIEBCB. 
 
202 
 
 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 THE WHITE MOUNTAINS. 
 
 The White Mountains, of New Hampshire, which, on account of their sublim- 
 ity and grandeur, have given to this region the cognomen of the bwitzerland ot 
 America," lie in Coos county, N.B. from the center of the state. There are sev- 
 eral peaks in this group, viz: Mount Jefferson, 5,657 feet; Mount Achims, 5 759, 
 and Mount Madison, 5,415 feet— N.E. from Mount Washington; and Mount Mon- 
 roe, 5,349 feet; Mount Franklin, 4,850 feet; and Mount Pleasant, 4,712; besides 
 several neighboring peaks little inferior in altitude. In another group 20 miles 
 S.W. of Mount Washington, is Mount Lafayette, about 5,500 feet high, the second 
 
 'Ini^ir; ««fi 
 
 Old Man of the Mountain. 
 
 in point of interest in the White Mountain range. Mount Washington, the mon- 
 arcn of the group, is, with the exception of the Black Mountain; of North Caro- 
 lina, the highest peak east of the Kooky Mountains, rising to the hight of 6,226 
 feet above the sea, exceeding a mile in altitude by more than a thou.sand feet. 
 The White Mountains are considered as a continuation of the Alleghanies. They 
 attract more tourists than any other natural curiosity in the United States, Niagara 
 Palls alone excepted. Here one may pass weeks in viewing its wild scenery, so 
 constant is the succession of grand objects to arrest attention : 
 
 " The White Mountain Notch is a pass of great celebrity. Coming from the N. or W., 
 you enter it by an opening only 23 feet in width, between two perpendicular roclcs, one 20 
 and the other 12 feet high. The infant Saoo trickles its wiiy throuEh this narrow opening, 
 gradually expanding as it proceeds down the pass, and receiving other tributaries from the 
 mountain sides, which form the walls of the gorge, and which tower to the hight of about 
 2,000 feet above tlie bed of the Saco. In this pass occurred, in 1826, the landslide which 
 destroyed the Willey family. 
 
 The move wild and abrupt parts of the Notch extend for two or three miles from its en- 
 trance at the Notch House. Mount Washington is iiscendedon horseback from tlie Notch 
 Uouse, by a bridle path, first climbing Mount Clinton — in immediate proximity to the 
 hotel — for 2j>^ miles, and then coasting the E. side of the peaks of Mount Pleasant, Mount 
 Fr,inliliu, and Mount Monroe for 4 miles furtlier, occasionally ascending a rough, steep 
 ridge, and again descending, now riding on the verge of a vast ravine of several hundvod 
 feet in depth, and now on the crest of a ridge commanding a view of both sides of the 
 chain — we arrive at the foot of Mount Washington, 1,50.1 feet in perpendicular, and about 
 one mile in inclined ascent, above the base of the cone or peak, and 6,226 feet above the 
 
NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 203 
 
 sea. This is the most difficult, though scarcely dangerous part of the ascent, as it is little 
 else than riding on horseback over a pile of rocks of every variety of size, cast together 
 as if hurled by the Titans, in war or at play. From the summit, if the day be clear, is 
 afforded a view unequaled, perhaps, on the eastern side of the North American continent. 
 Around you, in every direction, are confused masses of mountains, bearing the appearance 
 of a sea of molten lava suddenly cooled whilst its ponderous waves were yet in commo- 
 tion. On the S.E. horizon gleams a rim of silver light— it is the Atlantic ocean, 65 miles 
 distant— laving the shores of Maine. • Lakes— of all sizes, from Lake Winnipiseogee to 
 mere mountain ponds — and mountains beneath you gleam misty and wide.' Far off to the 
 N.E. is Mount Katahdin. In the western horizon are the Green Mountains of Vermont, 
 and to the S. and S.W. are Mount Monadnock and Kearsarge or Kirsage, while the space 
 between is filled up with every variety of landscape, mountain and hill, plain and valley, 
 lake and river. 
 
 The Franeonia Notch is deemed by many quite as interesting as the White Mountain 
 Notch. Near it are many agreeable accessories not to be found in the latter ; among 
 which are Echo lake, just at the northern entrance of the gorge, and the ' Old Man of the 
 Mountain,' a well-defined profile of the human face. The mass of rock forming this ex- 
 traordinary profile is said to be 80 feet in hight, is l.-'iOO feet above the pass and about 
 half a mile from the spectator on the road, from which point it appears to be at the top of 
 the mountain, though it really is 500 feet below the summit. The Basin (with a rook worn 
 into an exact resemblance of the lower joint of the thigh bone), 4 miles S. of the Notch, 
 is a pool of beautifully transparent water. One mile below this, again, in the vicinity of 
 the Flume House, is the celebrated Flume, a narrow gorge or opening in the rock, only a 
 few feet in width, and from 70 to 120 in hight, through which flows a small tributary of 
 the Pemigewasset; below this is a cascade of 616 feet in length, which in the spring and 
 fall freshets is an object of great interest. Mount Lafayette is ascended from the Flume 
 House, being only a five mile ride from the Franeonia Notch. From its summit is a view 
 of more thnn 30 miles in extent, down the valley of the Pemigewasset, which is hemmed 
 in on each side by lofty mountains." 
 
 We conclude the notice of the White Mountains hy giving the details of the de- 
 struction of the Willey famili/ hy a Ismdalide in 1826. It is the most noted event 
 in the history of this interesting region: 
 
 It originated from a terrible storm of rain, unprecedented in the history of the country, 
 the effects of which will remain for centuries. The inundation was so great and so sudden 
 that the channels of the stream were totally insufficient to admit of the passage of the 
 water, which, consequently overflowed the little level valleys at the feet of the mountains. 
 Innumerable torrents immediately formed on all sides ; and sueh deep trenches were out 
 by the rushing water, that vast bodies of earth and stones fell from the mountains, bearing 
 with them the forests that had covered them for ages. Some of these " slides," as they are 
 here popularly denominated (known among the Alps as "avalanches de (erre"), are supposed 
 to have been half a mile in breadth, and from one to five miles in length. 
 
 The dwelling known far and wide as " the Wilier/ Hnuse," was occupied by Mr. Calvin 
 Willey. His wife was a young woman of a very interesting character, and of an education 
 not to be looked for in so wild a region. They had a number of young children, and their 
 family, at the time, included several other persons, amounting in all to eleven. They were 
 waked in the night by the noise of the storm, or more probably by the descent of ava- 
 lanches from the neighboring mountains, and fled in their night-clothes from the house to 
 seek their safety, but thus threw themselves in the way of destruction. One of the slides, 
 a hundred feet high, stopped within three feet of the house. Another took away the barn, 
 and overwhelmed the family ; nothing was found of them for some time*,* their clothes wore 
 found lying at their bedsides. The house had been started on its foundation by an im- 
 mense heap of earth and timber, which had slid down and stopped as soon as it touched it j 
 and they had all been crushed on leaving the door, or borne away with the water that over- 
 flowed the meadow. Had they but remained in the house every soul would have escaped. 
 
 "The next afternoon," says Starr King, in his exquisitely illustrated work on the White 
 Hills, " a traveler passing Ethan Crawford's, some seven miles above the Willey House, de- 
 sired, if possible, to get through the Notch that night. By swimming a horse across the 
 wildest part of the flood, he was put upon the track. In the narrowest part of the road 
 within the Notch, the water had torn out huge rooks, and left holes twenty feet deep, and 
 had opened trenches, also, ten feet deep and twenty feet long. But the traveler, while day- 
 light lasted, could make his way on foot over the torn and obstructed road, and he managed 
 to reach the lower part of the Notch just before dark. The little house was standing, but 
 there were no human inmates to greet him. And what desolation around I The mountain 
 behind it, once robed in beautiful green, was striped for two or three miles with ravines deep 
 and freshly torn. 
 
 The traveler entered the house and went through it. The doors were all open ; the beds 
 and their clothing showed that they had been hurriedly left; a Bible was lying open on a 
 
204 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 table, as if it had been road just before the family had departed. The traveler consoled 
 himself, at last, with the feeling that the inmates had escaped to Abel Crawford's below, and 
 then tried to sleep in one of the deserted beds. But in the night heh«ard meanings, which 
 frightened him so much that ho lay sleepless till dawn. Then he found that they were the 
 groans of an ox in the stable, that was partly crushed under broken timbers which had 
 fallen in. The two horses were kiUed. He released the ox, and went on his way toward 
 Bartlett. 
 
 Before any news of the disaster had reached Conway, the faithful dog came down to 
 Mr. lovejoy's, and, by moanings, tried to make the family understand what had taken 
 place. Not succeeding, he left, and after being seen frequently on the road, sometimes 
 heading north, and then south, running almost at the top of his speed, as though bent on 
 some absorbing errand, he soon disappeared from the region, and has nerer since been 
 seen.' 
 
 On Wednesday evening suspicions of the safety of the family were carried down to Bart- 
 lett and North Conway, where Mr. Willey's father and brothers lived. But they were not 
 credited. The terrible certainty was to be communicated to the father in the most thrilling 
 way. At midnight of Wednesday, a messenger reached the bank of the river opposite his 
 house in Lower Bartlett, but could not cross. He blew a trumpet, blast after blast. The 
 noise and the mountain echoes startled the family and neighborhood from their repose. 
 They soon gathered on the river bank, and heard the sad message shouted to them through 
 the darkness. 
 
 On Thursday, the 31st of August, the family and many of the neighbors were able to reach 
 the Notch. Tall Ethan Crawford left his farm which the floods had ravaged, and went 
 down through the Notch to meet them. ' When I got there,' he says, ' on seeing the friends 
 of that well-beloved family, and having been acquainted with them for many years, my 
 heart was full and my tongue refused utterance, and I could not for a considerable length 
 of time speak to one of them, and could only express my regard for them in pressing their 
 hands — but gave full vent to tears. This was the second time my eyes were wet with tears 
 since grown to manhood.' Search was commenced at once for the buried bodies. The flrst 
 that was exhumed was one of the hired men, David Allen, a man of powerful frame and 
 remarkable strength. He was but slightly disfigured. He was found near the top of a 
 pile of earth and shattered timbers, with ' hands clenched and full of broken sticks and 
 small limbs of trees.' Soon the bodies of Mrs. Willey and her husband were discovered — 
 the latter not so crushed that it could not be recognized. 
 
 No more could be found that day. Rude coffins were prepared, and the next day, Friday, 
 about sunset, the simple burial-service was offered. Elder Samuel Hasaltine, standing 
 amidst the company of strong, manly forms, whose faces were wet with tears, commenced 
 the service with the words of Isaiah .• * Who Kaih measured the waters in the holloio of hit 
 hand, and meted otU heave^i with a span, and comprehended the duat of the earth in a meoBure, 
 and weighed the mountains in scales, and the hilts in a balance.* How fitting this language in 
 that solemn pass, and how unspeakably more impressive must the words have seemed, when 
 the mountains themselves took them up and literally responded them, joining as mourners 
 in the burial liturgy I For the minister stood so that each one of those sublime words was 
 given back by the echo, in a tone as clear and reverent as that in which they were uttered. 
 
 The |iext day the body of the youngest child, about three years old, was found, and also 
 that of the other hired man. On Sunday, the eldest daughter was discovered, at a distance 
 from the others, across the river. A bed was found on the ruins near her body. It was 
 supposed that she was drowned, as no bruise or mark was found upon her. She was twelve 
 years old, and Ethan Crawford tolls us 'she had acquired a good education, and seemed 
 more like a gentleman's daughter, of fashion and affluence, than the daughter of one who 
 had located himself in the midst of the mountains. These were buried without any reli- 
 gious service. Three children — a daughter and two sons — were never found." 
 
 Ti.0 aiUILE or THE SIGMATITBE 07 DAMIEL WEBSTES. 
 
VERMONT. 
 
 Abus or Tesuont. 
 
 The territory now included -vfithin the state of Vermont, owing to 
 its distance from the coast, was, for a long time after the surrounding 
 
 settlements were made, in a great 
 measure unknown by Europeans. 
 It appears to have been first ex- 
 plored by the French from Cana- 
 da. Its name was derived from 
 the Green Mountains: verd, in 
 the French language, signifies 
 green, and mont, mountain. They 
 are so called on account of the 
 numerous evergreens with which 
 they are covered. 
 
 In 1716, a tract of land was 
 granted, by Massachusetts, in the 
 south-east part of the state, con- 
 taining more than 100,000 acres. 
 In 1724, that government built 
 Fort Dummer, on the Connecticut 
 River. This fort was then admitted to be within Massachusetts; 
 afterward it was found to be in New Hampshire, and is now in Ver- 
 mont. On the other side of the state, the French made their ad- 
 vances up Lake Champlain, and in 1731, built their fort at Crown 
 Point, and began a settlement on the east side of the lake. This 
 part of the country became, of course, the seat of war, and was con- 
 stantly exposed to the depredations of both nations and their Indian 
 allies. 
 
 The provinces of Massachusetts and New Hampshire had a long 
 controversy respecting their boundary lines. This was not settled 
 until 1740, when the present line was determined by George H. By 
 this decision, the government of New Hampshire concluded that their 
 jurisdiction extended as far west as Massachusetts had claimed; that 
 is within 20 miles of Hudson River. In 1749, Benning Wentworth, 
 the governor of New Hampshire, made a grant of a township six 
 miles square, situated 20 miles B. from Hudson River, and six miles 
 N. from the Massachusetts line. In allusion to his own name, he 
 gave to this township, the name of Bennington. In the course of 
 four or five years, he made several other grants on the west side of 
 Connecticut River. During the French war, the New England troops 
 
 (205) 
 
206 VERMONT. 
 
 cut a road from Charleston, in New Hampshire, to Crown Point. By 
 this means the fertility and value of the lands in this part of Vermont 
 became generally known. After the conquest of Canada, these lands 
 were eagerly sought after by adventurers and speculators. The cul- 
 tivation of the country, and the increase of the settlers (principally 
 from Connecticut), were so rapid, that Wentworth acquired a large 
 fortune by the fees and donations which attended the business, and 
 by a reserve of five hundred acres, which he made in every township 
 for himself. 
 
 These proceedings alarmed the government of New York, who 
 claimed all the territory west of Connecticut River. This claim was 
 founded upon an extraordinary grant made by Charles II, in 1664, to 
 his brother the duke of York, which contained a grant, among other 
 things, of " all the lands from the west side of Connecticut River to 
 the east side of Delaware Bay." The New Hampshire grants were 
 declared invalid by the authorities of New York, and the settlers were 
 required to take out new patents. In opposition to this the governor 
 of New Hampshire put forth another proclamation, declaring the 
 grant to the duke of York to be obsolete, and that New Hampshire ex- 
 tended as far west as Massachusetts and Connecticut. New York 
 persisted in her claims, the south-wesl^ part of Vermont was annexed 
 to the county of Albany, and the north-west formed into the county of 
 Charlotte. 
 
 Some of the towns complied with the requisitions of New York, 
 and bought their lands the second time. These grants from New 
 York were attended with heavy fees and expense. Those who re- 
 fused to obtain them had their lands granted to others who would 
 pay the fees. Actions of ejectment were commenced at Albany, 
 against several of the ancient settlers. When, however, the oflBcers 
 came to eject the inhabitants from their houses and lands, they gene- 
 rally encountered strong opposition, and were not sufi'ered to proceed to 
 the execution of their offices. When it was found that the people had 
 combined against the proceedings of the courts at Albany, the militia 
 were ordered out to assist the sheriff. The militia had, however, no 
 disposition to hazard their lives for the benefit of a few speculators, 
 and upon the appearance of an armed opposition from the settlers, 
 they could not be kept together. 
 
 The opposition became so violent that several on both sides were 
 much abused and wounded ; and no officer from New York dared to 
 attempt to dispossess any of the settlers from their farms. In these 
 scenes of violence and opposition to the proceedings of New York, 
 Ethax Allen placed himself at the head of the opposition. Bold, 
 enterprising, ambitious, with great confidence in his own abilities, he 
 undertook to direct the proceedings of the inhabitants. He wrote 
 and distributed several pamphlets, showing the injustice of the pro- 
 ceedings of New York. The uncultivated roughness of his own tem- 
 per and manners, seems to have assisted him in giving a forcible de- 
 scription to the designs of the speculating land jobbers. Next to 
 
VERMONT. 207 
 
 Allen, Sbth Warner seems to have been the most distinguished in 
 those times. Warner was cool, firm, resolute, and fully determined 
 that the laws of New York, respecting the settlers, never should be 
 carried into execution. When an officer came to take him as a rioter, 
 he attacked, wounded, and disarmed him ; and then with the spirit of 
 a true soldier spared his life. 
 
 The controversy had now become so alarming, that the settlers sent 
 a delegation to Great Britain, to implore the protection of the crown. 
 The king interposed and forbid the government of New York to grant 
 any more of the lands in question, "until his majesty's further pleas- 
 ure shall be known." The order, however, appears to have been 
 evaded, and the same state of affairs continued until the opening of 
 the great drama of the revolution at Lexington, in 1775, when the 
 government' of New York had more important objects to engage its 
 attention. 
 
 The attempts of the British ministry upon the liberties of the colo- 
 nies, excited as much opposition in Vermont as in those provinces 
 which were more immediately obnoxious to the royal power. On the 
 commencement of hostilities with the mother country, Ethan Allen 
 collected a body of about 300 settlers, and, joined by some officers 
 from Connecticut and New Hampshire, surprised the British post at 
 Ticonderoga. The fort at Crown Point was soon after surrendered. 
 These enterprises gave quite an impetus to the revolutionary cause, 
 and operated strongly on the public mind, in favor of the inhabitants 
 of Vermont. On the advance of Burgoyne's army, in 1777, Ticonde- 
 roga fell in possession of the enemy, and the burdens of war bore 
 heavily upon Vermont: the northern settlements were broken up, 
 and its frontiers subjected to the incursions of savages. In his ad- 
 vance, Burgoyne wishing to draw resources from the farms of Ver- 
 mont, detached Col. Baum with 500 Hessians and 100 Indians, to 
 seize a magazine of provisions, collected by the Americans, at Ben- 
 nington. When near this place he was attacked by Col. Stark, of 
 New Hampshire, with about 800 militia, a large portion of whom were 
 denominated " Green Mountain Boys." Col. Baum was defeated with 
 the loss of the greater part of his troops in killed and wounded. Col. 
 Breyman, who had been sent to reinforce Baum, was next at- 
 tacked by Col. Warner, with his continental regiment, assisted by 
 Stark's militia. The enemy fought bravely, but were obliged to 
 abandon their artillery and retreat. In these two actions the Ameri- 
 cans took 700 prisoners. 
 
 While thus devoting their energies in support of the common cause, 
 the people of Vermont, as regards their civil government, were placed 
 in an anomalous situation. At the commencement of hostilities they 
 found themselves without a regular government. The jurisdiction of 
 New York was disclaimed, and the royal authority was cast off. In 
 January, 1777, a general convention of representatives from the towns 
 on both sides of the river, met at Westminster. On the 16th of Jan- 
 uary, they proclaimed that the district of territory usually known by 
 
208 VERMONT. 
 
 the name of " New Hampshire grants," was of right a free and inde- 
 pendent jurisdiction or state, to be hereafter forever designated by 
 the name of Nbw Connecticut, alias Vermont. 
 
 The committee addressed congress, and petitioned to be admitted 
 into the confederation as a distinct state. The declaration and peti- 
 tion was signed and presented, on behalf of the inhabitants, by four 
 of the most respectable members of the convention: Jonas Fay, 
 Thomas Chittenden, Reman Allen, and Reuben Jones. This petition 
 was met by a counter memorial from New York, and congress declined 
 to grant Vermont a separate existence. Difficulties increased, and 
 other circumstances soon afterward involved the people of Vermont in 
 a controversy with New Hampshire, who eventually presented a claim 
 to congress for the whole of Vermont. New York did the same, and 
 Massachusetts endeavored to obtain a part by reviving an antiquated 
 title. 
 
 The people of Vermont being menaced from so many quarters, gave 
 up their local dissentions, and united in their own defense. Ethan 
 Allen, who had returned from captivity, was placed at the head of a 
 body of militia, and made prisoners of the officers who were acting 
 under the authority of New York. Complaint was made to congress, 
 but the subject was postponed, as Vermont refused to become a party 
 to it, and no decision was pronounced. During the progress of these 
 events, the British authorities flattered themselves that the people of 
 Vermont would become exasperated, and place themselves under their 
 protection. Negotiations were opened on the part of the British for this 
 purpose in 1780, and were continued without any open result until 1783. 
 
 The peace of 1783, found Vermont an independent state. New 
 York still claimed jurisdiction over her territory, but was unable to 
 enforce it. After the formation of the Federal Constitution in 1787, 
 Vermont made another application to be admitted into the union as a 
 sovereign state. The only opposition was from the State of New 
 York, which was finally withdrawn in 1789. In that year, commis- 
 sioners from the two states met, and effected an amicable arrangement. 
 A convention was immediately called, by which it was resolved to join 
 the union. The consent of congress was given, and on the 4th of 
 March, 1791, Vermont became one of the United States. During the 
 war with Great Britain in 1812-15, the vicinity of the state was the 
 seat of a warm contest. On the invasion of Plattsburg, New York, 
 volunteers poured forth from the mountains and valleys of Vermont, 
 and in the part they took in the conflict, nobly sustained the character 
 of their ancestors for firmness and bravery. 
 
 Vermont lies between latitude 42° 44', and 45° 30" N., and 71° 30' 
 to 73° 20' W. longitude. It is bounded N. by Canada East, on the 
 E. by New Hampshire, from which it is separated by the Connecticut 
 River ; on the S. by Massachusetts, and on the W. by New York, from 
 which it is separated principally by Lake Champlain. The length of 
 the state from N. to S. is 157 miles, and its breadth from E. to W. 
 from 40 to 92 miles, its widest part being on the northern state line. 
 
VERMONT. 
 
 209 
 
 Most of the surface of Vermont is mountainous. It is traversed 
 from N. to S. by the Green Mountain range, some summits of which 
 rise to the hight of 4,279 feet above the sea. About the center of 
 the state they divide into two ridges, the principal of which passes in 
 a north-eastern direction into Canada. The Green Mountains are 
 from ten to fifteen miles wide, much intersected by valleys, and 
 abounding with springs and brooks. The rivers are inconsiderable. 
 Lake Memphremagog, thirty miles in length, is partly in this state, 
 but mostly iu Canada : it discharges its waters into the St. Lawrence. 
 The climate varies according to the differences of level and other 
 circumstances. It is healthy, though the winters are severe. Snow 
 generally lies on the ground from the middle of November to the 
 end of April ; and on the hillsides it is often six or eight feet deep. 
 The soil is generally fertile. On the borders of the rivers are fine 
 tracts of valley land : they are sometimes a mile in width, and very 
 productive in grain, grass, and garden vegetables. The hills and 
 mountains that are not arable, from their steepness, or their rocky 
 surface, yield the best of pasturage. Few places are better adapted 
 to the raising of sheep, horses, and cattle than the mountain regions 
 of this state. Wool is the staple product: horses and cattle -.are 
 raised in large numbers. Granite, marble, and slate are abundant ; 
 valuable quarries of each are worked ; iron ore is in several localities ; 
 and from the sulphuret of iron in Stafford and Shrewsbury, copperas is 
 extensively manufactured. The whole number of farms in the state in 
 1850, was 29,687. Improved' farm lands, 2,591,379 acres ; unim- 
 proved, 1,525,368 acres. The state is divided into fourteen counties. 
 Population in 1790, 85,144; in 1820,234,846; in 1840,291,218; in 
 1850, 312,902; now about 350,000. 
 
 MoNTPELiBR the capital of Vermont is situated 206 miles N. W. by 
 N. from Boston by railroad. It became the seat of government, in 
 1805, and the shire-town of Washington county, in 1811. Montpe- 
 lier village embracing a square mile was incorporated, in 1818, in the 
 S. W. corner of the town on the bank of Winooski River, and on both 
 sides of the Little North Branch. It is situated about a mile from 
 the Vermont Central Railroad with which it is connected by a branch 
 road. It contains 4 churches, 2 academies and about 3000 inhabit- 
 ants. It is about ten miles north-easterly from the geographical 
 center of the state, and, besides being the point of intersection of the 
 roads from all parts, is on the great thoroughfare between the ocean 
 and Canada. The site of the village is a valley bearing evidence of 
 having once been the bed of a lake about 40 feet deep. The State 
 House, a beautiful granite structure was erected, in 1836-7; it was 
 burnt, in Jan. 1857. A new building of the same appearance some- 
 what enlarged stands on the same foundations. 
 
 The first attempt at settlement in Montpelier, was made in the 
 spring of 1786, when Joel Frizzle, a hunter and trapper felled a few 
 trees, planted a little corn among the logs, after the Indian fashion. 
 
210 
 
 VERMONT. 
 
 ^on the bank of Winooski River, and moved his family, himself and 
 wife, a little French woman from Canada, into his log cabin at this 
 place, the same season. The first permanent clearing and settlement 
 
 South- West View of Montpelier. 
 
 [The Kail Boad Bridge over the Winooski appears in the foreground, above which, on the left, is seen 
 the now State House, The Rail Boad Station and other public buildings are on the right.] 
 
 was made the next year, on the 4th of May, 1787. Col. Jacob Davis, 
 and Gen. Parly Davis from Charlton, Worcester Co., Mass., with one 
 hired man and one horse each, loaded with pork, flour, beans and 
 other necessaries, came and commenced a settlement. 
 
 Westminster, in Windham Co., 82 miles south from Montpelier 
 on the bank of Connecticut River, was at an early period one of the 
 principal towns in Vermont. The first permanent settlers were from 
 Northfield, Mass., and from Ashford and Middletown in Connecticut, 
 who came here about the year 1741. Its pleasant situation and its 
 nearness to the fort maintained by New Hampshire, in what is now 
 called Walpole, caused the settlement to proceed with rapidity. A 
 jail formerly stood here, and a court house, in which were held some 
 of the earliest courts of justice; and when Vermont was, organized 
 into an independent government several sessions of the legislature 
 were held at this place. 
 
 After the meeting of the delegates from the Provinces, at Philadelphia, 
 in Sept., 1774, the royal authority was in a great measure suspended in all 
 the colonies, except New York, who refused its assent to the measures re- 
 commended by the delegates. New York at this time claimed jurisdiction 
 
VERMONT. 211 
 
 over Vermont, and the stated session of the court was to have been holden 
 at Westminster, on the 13th of March, 1775. Much dissatisfaction pre- 
 vailed because New York refused to adopt the resolves of the continental 
 congress, and the people endeavored to dissuade the judges from holding 
 the court. But as they persisted in doing it, some of the inhabitants of 
 Westminster and the adjacent towns took possession of the court house, at 
 an early hour, in order to prevent the officers from entering. The court 
 party soon appeared before the court house armed with guns, swords and 
 pistols, and commanded the people to disperse. But as they refused to 
 obey, some harsh language passed between them and the court party retired 
 to their quarters. 
 
 "The people, then, had an interview with Judge Chandler, who assured 
 them that they might have quiet possession of the house till morning, when 
 the court should come in without arms, and should hear what they had to 
 lay before them. But contrary to this declaration, about eleven o'clock at 
 night, the sheriff and other officers of the court attended by an armed force, 
 repaired to the court house. Being refused admittance, some of the party 
 fired into the house, and killed one man and wounded several others. The 
 wounded men they seized and dragged to prison, with some others who did 
 not succeed in effecting their escape." By these proceedings the indigna- 
 tion of the settlers throughout the New Hampshire grants was raised against 
 the government of New York, and probably the commencement of the 
 American war, at Lexington, prevented the parties from proceeding to open 
 hostilities. The following inscription on the tomb stone of William French, 
 who appears to have been the person killed at the "Westminster massacre," 
 as it was called, is a literary curiosity illustrative of the spirit of the times. 
 
 In memory of William French, son of Mr. Nathaniel French, who was shpt at West- 
 minster, March y« 13th, 1775, by the hands of cruel minsterel tools of George ye 3d, in the 
 oourt-house, at a 11 a clock at night, in the 22d, year of his age. 
 
 Here William French, his Body lies ; 
 For murder, his blood for Tengeance cries, 
 King George the third, his Tory crew 
 they with a bawl, his head shot threw 
 For Liberty and his Country's Good, 
 he Los his life, his Dearest Blood. 
 
 Burlington,- city, port of entry and capital of Chittenden Co., one 
 of the most important places in Vermont, is beautifully situated upon 
 the tongue of land formed by the confluence of the Winooski, or 
 Onion River with Lake Champlain. It lies upon the E. shore of Bur- 
 lington Bay, and for the most part occupies a gentle declivity descend- 
 ing toward the west, and terminated by the waters of the lake. The 
 streets cross eacfi other E. arid W. and N. and S., forming regular 
 squares. Near the center is a fine area, around which stand several 
 fine public structures. Lake Champlain is here about ten miles wide, 
 and the harbor is protected from the western winds by a breakwater. 
 The collection district of Burlington comprises the whole lake shore 
 of Vermont. Burlington contains the university of Vermont, 6 
 churches, several banks and about 8000 inhabitants. Distant 38 
 mile W. 'n. W. from Montpelier, 85 S. E. from Montreal, and 440 
 from Washington. As part of Burlington may be mentioned, the 
 14 
 
212 
 
 VERMONT. 
 
 village called " Winooski City," which ia situated on both sides of the 
 Winooski partly in Burlington, and partly in Colchester, and is about 
 two miles from Burlington city. Here is an extensive water power 
 and several woolen and cotton mills. 
 
 South View of Burlington. 
 
 Thfi rut allows the appearatlC1^ of Burlington, as it ia entered from the S., upon the Rutland Kailroad. 
 The court house, town houae, and some other puhlic buildings situated around the public square, are spil-n' 
 on the right, the shore of Lake Champlain on the left. 
 
 The university of Vermont is situated on a commanding eminence, 
 about half a mile eastward of the court house in Burlington, 250 feet 
 above the level of the lake. The view from the cupola of the college 
 embraces an extensive range; on the west lies the city — the broad 
 expanse of the lake with its islands and vessels; and beyond the 
 Adirondack Mountains rising to the hight of nearly 6,000 feet give 
 grandeur to the scene ; while on the east are presented to full view 
 the Green Mountains with their two highest peaks. Camel's Rump 
 4188 feet high, and Mansfield Mountain 4279 feet. 
 
 This institution was incorporated in 1791, but it djd not go into 
 operation until 1800. A large college edifice of brick completed in 
 1801, was consumed in 1824, after which three brick edifices were 
 erected, which since haVe been united in one, 250 feet in length by 
 40 in width. The faculty consists of the president, 5 professors and 
 1 tutor. The college has libraries containing about 14,000 volumes. 
 It has a valuable collection of specimens in difi'ereut departments of 
 natural history. There is a medical school connected with it, in 
 which instruction is given by three professors. 
 
 "The Rev. Daniel C. Sanders, a graduate of Ilarvai-d College of 
 1788, was elected the first president; of ^eoided personal traits in a 
 stalwart figure, and mingled courage and courtesy, he was an efficient 
 director of youth under his charge. He performed his onerous duties 
 for the first years without an assistant. The class of 1804, we read, 
 received all their instruction from him ; and as the classes increased he 
 
VERMONT. 
 
 213 
 
 often employed six, eight and ten hour's of the day in personal reci- 
 tations." "As an illustration of the simple habits of the time and 
 place, a calculation was made by the president that a poor scholar, by 
 keeping school four months, each winter, at the average price of six- 
 teen dollars a month, could pay all his college bills and hit) board and 
 leave college with thirty-two dollars in his pocket. The college asked 
 only twelve dollars for each student. There was a moderate income 
 from public lands, from which the president received a salary of six 
 hundred dollars ; a professor of mathematics less than three hundred 
 and fifty, and a tutor three hundred. These simple receipts and 
 expenditures required constant vigilance and self-denial in the manage- 
 ment of the institution." Zadock Thompson, the historian of Ver- 
 mont, was a professor in this university. He died in Jan. 17, 1857, 
 aged ^9 
 
 West View of the University of Vermont. 
 
 The first attempt toward a settlement in Burlington was, it appears, 
 made in the year 1774. During the summer of 1775, some clearings 
 were made on the intervale north of the city, and in the neighbor- 
 hood of the falls, and two or three log huts erected. But the revolu- 
 tion commencing this year, the settlers in this and neighboring towns 
 either retreated to the south in the fall, or took shelter in the block 
 house in Colchester for the winfer, and abandoned the country in the 
 succeeding spring. During the war, no attempt was made to renew 
 the settlement in these parts, but on the return of peace in 1783. 
 many of those who had been compelled to leaVe the country I'eturned, 
 and others with them, and permanent settlement was eifected. Tlie 
 first man who brought his family into Burlington, in the spring of 
 1783, was Stephen Lawrence. A number of families came into Bur- 
 lington, the same, season, among whom were Frederic Saxton, Simon 
 Tubbs and John Collins. 
 
 The following inscriptions are from monuments, in the Green Mount 
 
214 VERMONT. 
 
 Cemetery, a small grave yard embowered with trees and shnbbery, up- 
 ward of a mile from Burlington^ near Winooski village. 
 
 Gen. Iea. Allen, the foremost of the founders of the university of Vennont, and one of 
 that band of worthies, who by their exertions secured the Independence of the United 
 States. Died at Philadelphia, in the year 1814, aged 64 years. 
 
 Majok General Roger Enos, whose remains are deposited here, was a patriot of the rev- 
 olution, and assisted in the foundation of this state. He died at Colchester, on the 6th 
 day of October, 1808, aged 73 years. This testimony of respect is paid by his surviving 
 ohildren. 
 
 Stephen Lawrence, Esq., died, April 2, 1789, aged 47 years. He was the first man who 
 with his family settled in Burlington, 1783. This stone .was erected to his memory, Oct. 
 1811. Keader, mark the mighty changes produced in 28 years, and learn instruction. 
 
 The celebrated Ethan Allen was interred in this yard ; his monu- 
 ment was a plain marble slab, resting upon a granite foundation hav- 
 ing the following inscription : 
 
 The corporeal part of Gen. Ethan Allen rests beneath this stone, the 12th day of Feb., 
 1789, aged 50 years. His spirit tried the mercies of his God, in whom alone he believed and 
 strongly trusted.* 
 
 Gen. Allen died suddenly on his estate in the adjoining town of Colches- 
 ter. He was born in Litchfield Connecticut, and when young, his parents 
 emigrated to Vermont. At the commencement of the disturbances in this 
 territory, about the year 1770, he took a most active part in favor of the 
 aettlers against the government of New York. He en^ged with great ardor 
 in the American cause, in the revolutionary contest. He captured Ticonde- 
 roga and Crown Point, was taken prisoner in a rash attempt on Montreal, 
 and sent in irons to England, and after having experienced much cruelty 
 was exchanged. After his return to Vermont, the state gave a public testi- 
 mony to his merits and sufferings, by placing him at the head of the militia. 
 
 " Gen. Allen possessed strong powers of mind, hut they never felt the influence of educa- 
 tion. Though he was brave, humane and generous, yet his conduct does not seem to have 
 been much influenced by considerations respecting that holy and merciful Being, whose 
 character and whose commands are disclosed to us in the scriptures. His notions with re- 
 gard to religion were such, as to prove that those who rather confide in their own wisdom 
 than seek instruction from Heaven, may embrace absurdities which would disgrace the un- 
 derstanding of a child. He believed, with Pythagoras, that man after death would trans- 
 migrate into beasts, birds, fishes, reptiles, etc., and often informed his friends, that he him- 
 self expected to live again in the form of a large white horse. Besides a number of pam- 
 phlets in the controversy with New York, he published, in 1779, a narrative of his observa- 
 tions during his captivity, which has been lately reprinted ; a vindication of the opposition 
 of the inhabitants of Vermont to the government of New York, and their right to form an 
 independent state, 1779 ; and Allen's Theology, or the Oracles of Beason, 1786. This last 
 work was intended to ridicule the doctrine of Moses and the prophets. It would be unjust 
 to bring against it the charge of having effected great mischief in the world, for few have 
 had the patience to read it."f 
 
 • When this spot was visited J>y us, while collecting materials for this work, no vestige of 
 the slab, containing this inscription, remained, it having been taken off by piecemeal as 
 relics. A new monument was about to be ereoted under the patronage of the state. 
 
 f Dr. Dwight, in the 2d vol. of his Travels, relates that when Gen. Allen's daughter lay 
 in a dying state, she sent for her father. The wife of Col. Allen was a pious woman, and 
 had instructed her daughter in the principles of Christianity. As soon as her father ap- 
 peared at her bed-side, she said to him, ** I am about to die ; shall I, believe in the princi- 
 ples you have taught me, or shall I believe what my mother has taught me ? " . He became 
 extremely agitated; his chin quivered; his whole frame shook; and after waiting a few 
 moments, he replied, " Believe what your mother has taught you." 
 
VERMONT 
 
 215 
 
 "The stern integrity and truthfulness of Allen, were well illustrated on one occasion, 
 when he was prosecuted for the payment of a note of 60 pounds given to a man in Boston. 
 I.t was sent to Vermont for ooUeotion, but it was inconvenient for him to pay it then, and 
 he was sued. The trial came on, and his lawyer, in order to postpone the matter, denied 
 the genuineness of the signature. To prove it, it would be necessary to send to Boston for 
 a witness. Allen was in a remote part of the'oourt room when the lawyer denied the sig- 
 nature. With long strides Allen rushed through the crowd and standing before his advo- 
 cate, said in angry tones, " Mr. I did not hire you to come here and lie. That is a true 
 
 note— I signed it— I'll swear to il^and I'll pay it. I want no shuffling— I want time. 
 What I wanted you for was to get the business put over to the next court, not to come here 
 and lie and juggle about it." The time was given and Allen paid the note. 
 
 
 South View of the State Lunatic Asylum. 
 
 rrhe view annexed is from the elevated ground on which the village is built The Asylum )» atita 
 northern extremttv, on a fertile meadow tract, adjoining the West Eiver, which her« umtea with the Con 
 S™t Mount Jious ridges rise precipitously from this stream, which pa^es m the back ground.] 
 
 Brattleborodgh is one of the most flourishing villages in Vermont. 
 It is situated on the line of the Connecticut River Railroad, 40 miles 
 N. of Northampton, Mass., and 100 S. from Montpelier, and contains 
 about 3,000 inhabitants, six churches, two water cure establishments, 
 and the Vermont state asylum for the insane. The Whetsone Brook, 
 with its rocky channel, runs through the place, and affords admirable 
 water privileges, which are occupied by a variety of manufacturing 
 establishments. The water cure establishments here are qji'te ex- 
 tensive. The purity of the water, the salubrity of the air, together 
 with the romantic scenery of the place, with the cultivated manneis 
 of the inhabitants, render this spot one of uncommon attraction 
 The insane asylum' opened here Dec. 12, 1836, --der the charge of 
 Dr William H. Rockwell, is a most flourishing institution, having 
 usually about 400 patients. A farm of about 800 acres is connected 
 with the asylum. , , .^ c n,„ 
 
216 VERMONT. 
 
 among the first settlers. John Sargeant is believed to have_ been the first white 
 person born in Vermont His father was killed by the Indians, and his brother 
 carried into captivity. P'airbank Moore and his son were also killed by Indians, 
 at West River Meadows, two miles north of Fort Dummer. In 1771, Stephen 
 ftreenleaf, from Boston, purchased the Governor's Farm where the East village 
 now is, and opened the first store within the present limits of Vermont. The first 
 minister, Rev. Abner Reed, was settled in 1770. The following inscription ap- 
 pears on a monument on the elevated grave yard on the southern border of the 
 village : 
 
 Sacred to the memory of Dr. Samuel Stearns, LL.D., who died Aug. 8, 1810, aged 83. 
 Self-taught, nature was his preceptor, philosophy his mistress, and astronomy his prompter. 
 Disappointment ever succeeded his best endeavors. He deserved better. Ingratitude was 
 the reward of his labors. Peace to his ashes I 
 
 Bennington, a half shire town of Bennington county, is 120 miles 
 south-west from Montpelier. This was the first town granted within 
 the present limits of Vermont. It was chartered in 1749, by Ban- 
 ning Wentworth, governor of New Hampshire, and received its present 
 name from that of the governor. The settlement was commenced in 
 the spring of 1761. The first emigrants, including women and child- 
 ren, were 20 in number, and were from Amherst and Harwick, Mass. 
 They crossed the mountains on horse l)ack, bringing on their horses- 
 all their household goods. 
 
 Bennington is finely situated on elevated ground encircled by ever- 
 green mountains, and has a fertile soil. It contains a court house, 
 church, a number of mills and factories, with about 300 inhabitants. 
 On the western border of the town, about six miles from the court 
 house, the Americans under Gen. Stark, on the 16th of August, 1777, 
 gained an important victory over a British force sent to this place by 
 Gen. Burgoyne. The annexed description of this battle is from 
 Dwight's Travels: 
 
 " One of the principal difficulties under which Gen. Burgoyne labored, 
 was the want of a sufficient stock of provisions; and another, scarcely less 
 distressing, the want of horses and oxen for the draught. To obtain both 
 these objects, he detached Lieut. Col. Baum with a considerable body of 
 troops, to Bennington, where a collection of stores was deposited for the use 
 the American army ; and, to support him, in any case, Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Breyman was detached after him to Baton Kill, at some distance from its 
 confluence with the Hudson. When Baum had reached the eastern part of 
 Hoosac, he halted on the borders of a mill-stream, called the Walloouiscoek 
 (a tributary of Hoosac River), in consequence of information that a strong 
 body of the New England militia were in the neighborhood. 
 
 Among the levies forwarded to the American army, 800 of the New 
 Hampshire militia marched under the command of Brigadier-General Stark. 
 This gentleman had fought bravely at Breed's Hill ; but for reasons, which 
 do not appear, and which can not have been sufficient, had been neglected in 
 the progress of promotion. When requested by the New Hampshire legis- 
 'lature to take command of their new levies, he consented on the condition 
 that he should be permitted to unite his troops to the main army, or not, as 
 he pleased. Happily, he reache^ Bennington at this critical moment; and 
 immediately dispatched a messenger to Col,. Warner, then at Manchester, to 
 reinforce him with his regiment. At the same time he sent Lieut. Col. 
 Greg with 200 of his men, to attack the enemy, supposing them only to be 
 
VERMONT. 217 
 
 ion as he perceived tjie real strength of his 
 , , . — „ ^en. Stark, /idvancing to his assistance. War- 
 ner obeyed the first summons, and with his own regiment, and a considera- 
 ble number of militia from the neighboring country, marched immediately to 
 
 a body of savages. Greg, as soon as he perceived tjie real strength of his 
 iidversaries, retired; and met Gen. Stark, advancing to his assistance. War- 
 
 the assistance of Stark. 
 
 Battlefield of Bennington. 
 
 The above view is copied from that in Lossing's Field Book of the Kevolution. It was taken from tlie 
 hill on the Bouth-west hank of tho Walloomscock, a little west of the road from the bridge to Starkville, 
 looking north-east. The highest point on the distant hills, covered with woods, is the place where the 
 Hessians were entrenched. From that point along the hills to the left, for about two miles, the conflict 
 Was carried on ; and upon the slopes now cultivated, musket balls and other relics of the battle have been 
 plowed up. 
 
 Stark, upon his arrival, instantly offered the enemy battle. Baum de- 
 ■ clined it. Stark, then leaving a small force to watch his motions, encamped 
 his main body at a little distance. The next day it rained. The following 
 morning, July 16th, Stark made his dispositions for an attack. Col. Nichols, 
 with 250 men, he sent toward the rear of. their left; Col. Hendrick, with 300, 
 to the rear of their right; 300 more he stationed in their front; 200 more 
 he sent to attack their right, probably, also, to reinforce Hendrick, and an- 
 other 100 to reinforce Nichols. The rest he retained under his own imme- 
 diate command. The attack commenced on the enemy's left at three o'clock 
 in the afternoon, and immediately became general. The action continued 
 two hours. The British works were forced; their field-pieces taken; and 
 such of their men, as did not escape by flight, were killed, or made prisoners. 
 
 Scarcely was this action ended, when Gen. Stark was informed that an- 
 other body of English troops was advancing toward him, at the distance of 
 two miles. His own soldiers, with the true spirit of militia, were dispersed 
 in quest of plunder. They were rallied as soon as possible; and Warner, 
 fortunately, arriving at the moment in a road which conducted him directly 
 to the right of the enemy, began the a1;tack, and gave the scattered soldiers 
 opportunity to form in order of battle. "' Breyman made the best dispositions 
 in his power, and maintained his ground with great spirit and conduct; but 
 was forced to yield to superior numbers, and equal bravery. With a part of 
 his force he made good his retreat. ^ 
 
 In the battle of Hoosac, erroneously called the battle of Bennington, the 
 British lost 226 killed outright; and 36 officers, and more than 700 privates, 
 made prisoners. Among the latter was Col. Baum, who soon after died of 
 
218 VERMONT. 
 
 his wounds. The Americana took four brass field pieces, and a considerable 
 quantity of baggage, arms, and ammunition. Their own loss amounted to 
 about 100 killed and wounded. The superior skill of the Americans in di- 
 recting the musket, was conspicuous in these engagements. 
 
 The eflFects of this battle upon the public mind, can not be described. It 
 was a victory of mere militia over the best disciplined veterans; and an un- 
 questionable proof that other vitftories might be achieved by such men over 
 such enemies. It was the frustration of an important enterprise; the ac- 
 complishment of which was indispensable to the success, and even to the 
 comfort, of the invading army. It was a victory, following hard upon disas- 
 ter, shame, and dismay : a morning, breaking out after a gloomy and melan- 
 choly night, and promising a brilliant and glorious day." 
 
 Several anecdotes are related in connection with this battle, which 
 exhibit the spirit of the Americans. Thatcher says that an old man 
 had five sons in the battle. On being told that one of them was un- 
 fortunate, he exclaimed, " What, has he misbehaved ? Did he desert 
 from his post, or shrink from the charge ? " " Worse than that," re- 
 plied his informant, " He was slain, but he was fighting nobly." 
 " Then I am satisfied," replied the old man ; " bring him to me." 
 After the battle, the body of his son was brought to him. The aged 
 father wiped the blood from the wound, and said, while a tear glis- 
 tened in his eyes, " This is the happiest day of my life, to know that 
 my five sons have fought nobly for freedom, though one has fallen in the 
 conflict." 
 
 When Warner's regiment came into the field'. Stark rode up and 
 ordered a captain to lead his men into action. "Where is the colo- 
 nel," alluding to Warner, " I want to see him first," he cooly replied. 
 The colonel was sent for and the captain, in a down-east nasal tone, " 
 drawled out, "Woll, kunnel, what dew ye want I should dew?" 
 " Drive those red coats from the hill, yonder," replied Warner. 
 "Woll, it shall be done," again drawled the captain, and in an in- 
 stant himself and men were on the run for the thickest of the fight. 
 
 "Among the New Hampshire men, was one William Clement, from Bradford, 
 in Col. Stickuey's regiment, which attacked the tory breast-work. As he rushed 
 up to the works, a tory thrust a bayonet at him ; he struck it aside, and drove his 
 own through his opponent's eye and head, with such force, that the bayonet came 
 off, and remained in the tory's head. WTien they buried the slain, the soldiers 
 told Clement to take his bayonet out of the man's head ; but he declared he would 
 never touch it again, and the body was buried in that condition. 
 
 The tories who were taken captives, ' were ordered to be tied in pairs, and these 
 pairs connected by a rope, to which a horse was harnessed, with a postillion 
 mounted to lead them away. The ladies of Bennington dismantled their beds to 
 furnish cords for the purpose, and rendered other services equally patriotic' " 
 
 Dr. Dwight gives a most singular narrative of one of the prisoners 
 taken by the Americans in this battle. His name was Richard Jack- 
 son, and he was a plain farmer of Hancock, in Berkshire county, Mass. 
 Says Dwight : 
 
 This man had conscientiously takeij the British side in the revolutionary con- 
 test, and felt himself bound to seize the earliest opportunity of employing himself 
 in the service of his sovereign. Hearing that Col. Baum was advancing with a 
 body of troops toward Bennington, he rose early, saddled his horse, and rode to 
 
VERMONT. 219 
 
 Hoosac, intending to attach himaelf to this corps. Here he was taken, in such 
 circumstances as proved his intention beyond every reasonable doubt He was, 
 besides, too honest to deny it Accordingly, he was transmitted to IJreat Barring- 
 ton, then the shire town of Berkshire, and placed in the hands of (Jen. FeUows, 
 hi^h-sheriff of the county, who immediately confined him in the county jaiL This 
 building was, at that time, so infirm that, without a guard, no prisoner' could be 
 kept in it who wished to make his escape. To escape, however, was in no degree 
 consonant with Richard's idea of right ; and he thought no more seriously of mak- 
 ing an attempt of this nature, than he would have done had he been in his own 
 house. After he had lain quietly in jail a few days, he told the sherifiF that he was 
 losing his time, and earning nothing, and wished that he would permit him to go 
 out and work in the day time, promising to return regularly at evening to his 
 quarters in the prison. The sheriff had become acquainted with his character, 
 and readily acceded to his proposal. Accordingly, Bichard went ovft regularly 
 during the remaining part of the autumn, and the following winter and spring, un- 
 til the beginning of May, and every night returned at the proper hour to the jail 
 In this manner he performed a day's work every day, with scarcely any exception 
 beside the Sabbath, through the whole period. 
 
 In the month of May he was to be tried for high-treason. The sheriff accord- 
 ingly made preparations to conduct him to Springfield, where his trial was to be 
 heli But he told the -sheriff that it was not worth his while to take this trouble, 
 for he could just as well go alone ; and it would save both the expense and incon- 
 venience of the sheriff's journey. The sheriff, after a little reflection, assented to 
 his proposal ; and Richard commenced his journey : the only one, it is believed, 
 which was ever undertaken in the same manner for the same object. In the 
 woods of Tyringham, he was overtaken by the Hon T. Edwards, from whom I had 
 this story. " Whither are you going f " said Mr. Edwards. " To Springfield, Sir,' ' 
 answered Richard, " to be tried for mp life." Accordingly he. proceeded directly 
 to Springfield, surrendered himself to the sheriff of Hampshire, was tried, found 
 guilty, and condemned to die. 
 
 The council of MassachTisette wag, at this time, the supreme executive of the 
 state. Application was made to this board for a pardon. The facts were stated, 
 the evidence by which they were supported, and the sentence grounded on them. 
 The question was then put by the president, " Shall a pardon be granted to Rich- 
 ard Jackson ? " The gentleman, who first spoke, observed that the ciise was per- 
 fectly clear ; the act afleged against Jackson was unquestionably high-treason ; and 
 the proof was complete. If a pardon Should be granted in this case, he saw no 
 reason why it should not be granted in every other. In the same manner 
 answered those who followed him. When it came to the turn of Mr. Edwards, he 
 told this story with those little circumstances of particularity,, which, though they 
 are easily lost from the memory, and have escaped mine, give light and shade a 
 living reality, and a picturesque impressiveness to every tale which is fitted to en- 
 force conviction, or to touch the heart At the same time he recited it without eii- 
 hancement, without expatiating, without any attempt to be pathetic. As is always 
 the case, this simplicity gave the narration its fuU force. The council began to 
 hesitate. One of the members at length said, ' Certainly such a man as this ought 
 not to be sent to the gallows.' To this opinion the members unanimously as- 
 sented. A pardon was immediately made out and transmitted to Springfield, and 
 Richard returned to his family. Never was a stronger proof exhibited, that 
 honesty is wisdom. 
 
 RuTLAOT), the shire town of Rutland county, now the most popu- 
 lous and wealthy town in Vermont, is 50 miles south-west from Mont- 
 pelier, and is highly favored with railroad facilities. Population of 
 the town about 8,000. It is divided into two parishes, denominated 
 the MoBt and West parishes. Rutland village is situated in the East 
 parish, and is the most important, containing the court house, etc., 
 and about 5,000 inhabitants. Before the railroad was constructed 
 here, there was but one dwelling house, where the most flourishing 
 
220 
 
 VERMONT. 
 
 part of the village is now situated. West Rutland is about four miles 
 from the east village. Here are about 1,000 hands employed in the 
 marble quarries, and about half a million dollars worth is annually 
 exported to various places in the United States. 
 
 View of Rutland Village from the West. 
 
 The engraving shows the appearance of Kutland as it is entered from the west, upon the BurlingitoZL 
 and Western Railroad. The ancient part of Rutland is the line of buildings on a gentle elevation a littlo 
 eastward of the buildings in front. The railroad buildings appear on the right, above which, in the ex- 
 treme distance, is seen Killington Peak, 3,9*24 feet high (about nine or ten miles distant), the highest point 
 of the Green Mountains in this part of the state. 
 
 This town was chartered in 1761. During the revolutionary -war, 
 it was for some time a frontier town. Through it lay the only mili- 
 tary road from Charlestown, N. H., to Ticonderoga and Crown Point 
 During the war, the Vermont soldiers, or Green Mountain Boys^ 
 erected here two small picket forts, sufficient to contain about 100 
 men each. One of them was situated within a few rods of where the 
 court house now stands ; the other was at the head of the falls on 
 Otter Creek, then called Mead's Falls. The first Congregational 
 Church was organized in the west parish, in 1773. Rev. Benajah 
 Root, the first minister, was succeeded by Rev. Lemuel Haynes, who 
 was pastor here from 1788 to 1818. Mr. Haynes was a colored man, 
 and was one of the most respected divines of his day. 
 
 The Battle of Huhhardton was fought in this county, July 7, 1777, 
 a few miles westerly from the town of Rutland. This event, which 
 proved a sore defeat to the Americans, is unnoticed in some histo- 
 ries of the revolution. It occurred to a part of St. Clair's army in 
 
VERMONT. 221 
 
 Us retreat after the evacuation of Ticonderoga, in the campaign of 
 -Burgoyne. The following account is from Lossing's Field Book : 
 
 Gen. Frajer had started after the Americana from Ticonderoga, continued his 
 TnTthnf^.- ^''''' ^"''^ ^'; army through the day, and, learning from Ze tory 
 scouts that they were not far in advance, he ordered his men to ife that night upon 
 their arms, to be ready to push forward at daybreak. About three in the morn"n" 
 his troops were put in motion, and about five o'clock his advanced scouts discov^ 
 ered the American sentries who discharged their pieces and retreated to the main 
 f / 1 w "detachment, which was left behind by St. Clair under the command 
 of Cols Warner and Francis Their place of encampment was in the south-east 
 part of Hubbardton, Rutland county, near the Pittstield line, upon the farm of 
 John belleck, not far from the place where the Baptist meeting house now stands 
 Ihe land is now owned by a son of Capt. Barber, who was in the engagement 
 
 It was an excessivelyMiot morning in July when the battle of Hubbardton com- 
 menced. J he American force consisted of the three regiments of Warner, Fran- 
 . CIS and Hale, and suoh^stragglers from the main army then at Castleton (six miles 
 in advance) as had been picked up on the way. The Americans were about thir- 
 teen hundred strong, and the British, under Fraser, about eight hundred Reidesel 
 and his Germans were still in the rear, but, expecting hiss arrival every moment 
 liraser began the attack at seven in the morning, fearing that the Americans mio-ht 
 escape if he delayed. The charge of the enemy was well received, and the battle 
 ra^ed furiously. Had Warner been well sustained by the militia regiment under 
 Col. Hale, he might have secured a victory; but that officer, with his troops fled 
 toward Castleton, hoping to join the main army there under St. Clair, leavin<^ the 
 commander with only seven hundred men to oppose the enemy. On the way,°Hale 
 and his men fell in with an inconsiderable party of British soldiers, to whom they 
 surrendered, without offering any resistance, although the numbers were about 
 equal.* They were well stationed upon the»brow of the hill, but so sudden and 
 unexpected was the attack, that no other breast-works could be thrown up than 
 such as a few trees afforded. For a long time the conflict was severe, for Reidesel 
 still did not make his appearance. The British grenadiers occupied the Castleton 
 road, and prevented the Americans from retreating in that direction ; but the re- 
 publicans poured in such a galling fire upon them, that they gave way, and victory 
 was almost within the grasp of the patriots. At that moment, Riedesel with h^ 
 companions appeared, his drums beating and banners flying. The firing reaching 
 his ears, he had pressed on as rapidly as the rough forest road would allow. His 
 Chasseurs, under Maj. Earner, were immediately brought into action in support of 
 ■ Eraser's left flank. At that moment the whole British line made a bayonet charge 
 upon the Americans with terrible effect. The latter, supposing that the Germans 
 in full force were coming upon them, broke and fled with great precipitation, some 
 over the Fittsfield Mountains toward Rutland, and others down the valley toward 
 Castleton.f The Americans lost 324 in killed, wounded and prisoners. The brave 
 Col. Francis was slain while gallantly fighting at the head of his regiment, and 12 
 officers were made prisoners. The British loss was 183, among, whom were Maj. 
 Pratt and aljout 20 inferior officers.^ The British also captured about 200 stand 
 of arms. 
 
 *Col. Hale has been severely censured for this act of apparent cowardice, but when every 
 circumstance is taken into account, there is much to induce' a mitigation of blame. Him- 
 self and a large portion of bis men were in feeble health, and quite unfit for active service, 
 and his movement was one of precaution, rather than of cowardly alarm. Rivals, soon 
 after he surrendered, circulated reports unfavorable to his reputation. On hearing of them, 
 he wrote to Gen. Washington, asking him to obtain an exchange, that he might vindicate 
 his character by a court martial ; but before this could be accomplished he died, while a 
 prisoner on Long Island, in Sept., 1780. 
 
 f Many of the Americans, in their precipitate retreat, threw away their muskets, to rid 
 themselves of the encumbrance. Some have been found, within a few years, in the woods 
 on the line of the retreat. One of them, of American manufacture, is in my possession, and 
 dated 1774. The bayonet is fixed, the flint is in the lock, and the powder and ball are still 
 in the barrel. 
 
 I The statements concerning the loss in this battle are various and contradictory; Somo 
 
222 VERMONT. 
 
 "When Gen. St. Clair heard the firing at Hubbardton, he attempted to send a 
 force to the relief of Warner, but the militia absolutely refused to go, and the reg- 
 ulars and others were too far on their way to Fort Edward to be recalled, St 
 Clair had just learned, too, that Burgoyne was at Skenesborough, and he hastened 
 forward to join Gen. Schuyler, which he did on the 12th, with bis troops worn 
 down by fatigue and lack of provisions. 
 
 Middlebury, the shire town of Addison county, is 31 miles S. 
 W. from Montpelier, and 33 S. S. E. from Burlington, and is con- 
 nected by the Rutland and Burlington Railroad with the great routes 
 north, south and east. The Tillage is situated at the falls, and on both 
 sides of Otter Creek. It contains a court house, five churches, Mid- 
 dlebury College, several extensive manufactories, and about 2,500 
 inhabitants. '' 
 
 Middlebury College was incorporated in 1800. The funds of the 
 institution have been derived from individual donations. The college ' 
 buildings are two in number ; one of wood, three stories high, the 
 other a spacious edifice of stone. The libraries contain about 6,000 
 volumes. The cabinet contains 2,700 specimens in zoology, 400 in 
 botany, 1,500 in mineralogy, and 1,750 in geology. The faculty con- 
 sists of a president, four professors and one tutor. Rev. Jeremiah 
 Atwater, D. D., was the first president. Among the many eminent 
 men who have graduated at this institution, was the Hon. Wm. Slade, 
 who was born in this state. He was representative in congress from 
 1831 to 1843, and governor of Yermont from 1844 to 1846. He was 
 from that time until his decease, Jan. 16, 1859, secretary of the Na- 
 tional Board of Popular Education. His upright Christian character, 
 and his efforts in the cduse of education, leave his memory in pleas- 
 ant remembrance. Wilbur Fisk, D. D., first president of Wesleyan 
 University, was also a graduate of this college, and a native of Vt. 
 
 The first clearing in Middlebury was commenced by Col. John 
 Chipman, in 1766, on the north bank of Middlebury River. The pros- 
 pects at first were so discouraging that Mr. Chipman returned to Con- 
 necticut. He, however, in 1773, returned with the Hon. Gamalin 
 Painter, from Salisbury, Ct., who, with their families, effected a per- 
 manent settlement. Benjamin Smalley was the first who erected a 
 habitation. In 1793, almost all the buildings, 62 in number, were 
 constructed of. logs. Rev. John Burnet, the first minister, was set- 
 tled in 1770. 
 
 Vergennes, 12 miles north-west from Middlebury, and 21 south- 
 erly from Burlington, was incorporated a city in 1783. It is beau- 
 tifully situated at the falls on Otter Creek, seven miles from Lake 
 Champlain. Otter Creek, at this place, is 500 feet wide, and at the 
 falls is separated by two islands, which form three distinct falls of 37 
 feet. The city is neatly built, and is picturesque in appearance, con- 
 taining three churches, an academy, a United States arsenal and ordi- 
 nance depot, and about 1,500 inhabitants. The creek or river between 
 
 accounts Bay that nearly 600, who were wounded, crawled o£f into the woods and died ; and 
 others, again, put the American loss down at less than 300. There is a preponderance 
 of testimony in favor of the number I have given, and it is, doubtless, near the truth. 
 
VERMONT. 
 
 223 
 
 the city and lake is somewhat crooked, but navigable for the largest 
 lake vessels. Here vfas fitted out the squadron of Commodore Mc- 
 Donough, with which he captured the British fleet off Plattsburg, N. 
 Y., Sept. 11, 1814. 
 
 The first ^settlement within the present limits of Vergennes was 
 made in 1766, by Donald Mcintosh, a native of Scotland, who was in 
 the battle of Culloden. He came to this country with the army of 
 Gen. Wolfe, during the French war. He died in July, 1803, aged 84 
 years. The emigrants who afterward located themselves here were 
 principally from Connecticut and Massachusetts, and the south part 
 of the state. 
 
 Oastleton, 11 miles W. from Rutland, 72 S. W. from Montpelier, on 
 the line of the Rutland and Washington Railroad, contains four 
 ■ churches, an academy, the Castleton Medical College, which has seven 
 professors. There is in the town a quarry of slate stone, similar in 
 appearance to the best of marble, of which large quantities are quar- 
 ried and sent to various parts of the country. Population, about 
 1,500. The first dwelling house erected here was in 1769. Col. Lee 
 and his servant were its first inmates. 
 
 St. Albans is situated near the e?i.st shore of Lake Champlain, three 
 miles from the lake, 25 from Burlington, 46 from Montpelier, and 15 
 from the Canada line, on the railroad from Burlington to Montreal. 
 It has a court house, two academies, a seminary, bank, six churches, 
 and about 3,000 inhabitants. It has considerable trade from the sur- 
 rounding country, and has manufactories for various articles. J. Wal- 
 den is supposed to have been the first white settler. There was no 
 addition to the settlement till 1785, when Andrew Potter emigrated to 
 the town, and was soon followed by others. 
 
 Southwest view of the Norwich University. 
 
 Norwich, in Windsor county, pleasantly situated on a plain near 
 Connecticut River, is 40 miles S. E. from Montpelier ; the village, or 
 principal settlement, is about a mile west from Connecticut River and 
 the railroad, opposite Dartmouth College, in Hanover, N. H., on the 
 east side of the river. The Norwich University, having two large 
 
224 VERMONT. 
 
 buildings, is located in the village. This institution was first opened 
 in 1820, as the " American Literary, Scientific and Military Acade- 
 my," by Capt. Alden Partridge, a native of the town, and founder, 
 also, of a once flourishing institution of the same name in Middletown^ 
 Conn. Afterward the character of the academy was somewhat 
 changed to that of a college, under the patronage of the TJniversalist 
 denomination. The late Col. RansOm, who bravely fell at the head 
 of his regiment at the storming of Chepultepec, was at the head of 
 this institution when he left for Mexico. The following inscriptions 
 are from monuments in the village graveyard. 
 
 In memory of the Hon. Padl Briqham, who died June 16th, 1824, in the 79th year of hie 
 age. He served as captain in the army of the revolution, and fought in the battles of Ger- 
 mantown and Monmouth under the father of his country. By the suffrages of his fellow- 
 citizens, he was elevated to various stations of public honor, until, in 1796, he was elected 
 Lieut. Governor of this state ; which ofiBce he sustained with distinguished reputation 22 
 years. To a mind fruitful in invention, enriched with stores of useful knowledge, and an 
 ardent patriotism and benevolence, he added the graces of a renewed and sanctified spirit. 
 His mourning relatives rejoice in hope that, though dead, he will still live, and that living 
 and believing in Christ, he will never die. 
 
 Maj. Gen. T. B. Ransom, Col. 9 Eegt. Inft. fell at Chepultepec, Mexico, Sept. 13,- 1847. 
 M. 45. 
 
 Windsor is by railroad 77 miles S. S, E. from Montpelier, and 138 
 from Boston. The village is on elevated ground on the bank of Con- 
 necticut River. It is compactly, and though somewhat irregularly 
 built, is beautiful, having handsome dwellings and stores. The Ver- 
 mont State Prison is located in this place. The first building for this 
 purpose was commenced in 1808. A second building wa;s erected in 
 1830. The first permanent settlement in the town was commenced 
 by Capt. Steele Smith, who removed with his family from Farmington, 
 Conn., in 1764. The next season, Maj. Elisha Hawley, Capt. Israel 
 Curtiss, Dea. Hezekiah Thompson, Dea. Thomas Cooper and some 
 others, came on and began improvements. ' 
 
 Woodstock, the shire town of Windsor county, Vt., is 60 miles S. 
 from Montpelier, and 10 from Hartland Depot, on the Vermont Cen- 
 tral Railroad, contains a fine court house, the Vermont Medical Col- 
 lege, five churches, a bank, and about 1,500 inhabitants. " Wood- 
 stock Green" is the principal village; the south village is distant 
 about five miles. 
 
 St. Johnsbury is the shire town of Caledonia county, situated 37 
 miles N. E. from Montpelier, and 10 from the Connecticut River, on the 
 line of the Connecticut and Passumpsic River Railroad. The principal 
 village of the town, St. Johnsbury, has about 2,000 inhabitants* The 
 manufactures of St. Johnsbury are quite extensive. Among the es- 
 tablishments is the famous' scale manufactory of Fairbanks & Co. 
 Scarcely a civilized country exists in the world in which these scales 
 are not to be found. 
 
 BIOORAPHIOAL SKETCHES, MISCELLANIES, ETC. 
 
 Thomas Chittenden,^ first governor of Vermont, was born at Madison, Conn., 
 Jan. 6, 1730. He received but a common school education, and agreeable to the 
 
VERMONT. 225 
 
 New England custom, married early in life, and soon removed to Salisbury, in 
 Litchfield county, in Connecticut. Here by a regular advance, ho passed through 
 the several grades in the militia, to the command of a regiment ; he likewise rep- 
 resented the town where he lived in the general assembly. With a numerous fam- 
 ily, he determined to lay a foundation for their future prosperity, by emigrating 
 through an almost trackless wilderness to Williston, on the Onion Kiver, in the 
 Neto Hampshire Grants, as Vermont was then called. In the controversy with 
 New York, ho was a strong supporter of the feeble settlers. During the war of 
 the revolution, while Warner, Allen, and many others were in the field, he was en- 
 gaged in council at home, where he rendered important services. He was a mem- 
 ber of the convention, Jan. 16, 1777, which declared Vermont an independent 
 state. When the constitution of the state was established, in 1778, Mr. Chittenden 
 was appointed the first magistrate, which office he held (one year excepted) until 
 his death, Aug. 24, ] 797. Gov. Chittenden was conspicuous for his private as well 
 as his public virtues. In times of scarcity and distress, which are not, unfrequent 
 in new settlements, his granary was open to all the needy. 
 
 Col. Seth Warner was born at Woodbury, Conn., in 1744, in the same county 
 with Ethan Allen. In 1773, when 29 years of age, he emigrated to Vermont. In 
 the controversy with New York, he and Ethan Allen were the leaders, and that 
 province passed an act of outlawry against him in 1 774. In 1775, he marched 
 with Allen against Ticonderoga ; assisted Montgomery in Canada, and after the 
 death of the latter, raised another body of troops in 1776, and marched to Quebec. 
 After the abandonment of Ticonderoga, he was attacked at Hubbardton, where he 
 met with a reverse. He contributed, by the defeat of liaum, to the victory at Ben- 
 nington. He died at the age of 41 , in his native town. Vermont, for his revolu- 
 tion services, granted a valuable tract to his family. , 
 
 Walter Colton, chaplain in the United States navy, and widely known as an 
 author, was born in Rutland county, in 1797, and graduated at Yale College in 
 1820. In 1846, he was appointed Alcalde of Monterey, in California. He built 
 the first school house in California, and was the first who made public the discover;/ 
 of gold in that vicinity. He died in Jan. 1857, aged 54 years. 
 
 In 1812, the attention of the philosophical world was attracted by 
 one of the most singular phenomena in the history of the human 
 mind which has appeared in modern times. It was the case of Zerah 
 Colburn, a child under eight years of age, who, without any previous 
 knowledge of the rules of arithmetic, or even of the use and power 
 of the Arabic numerals, and without giving any particular attention 
 to the subject, possessed the faculty of solving a great variety of 
 arithmetical questions by the mere operations of the mind, and with- 
 out the assistance of any visible symbol or contrivance. 
 
 Zerah Colhvrn was born in Cabot, in Vermont. Sept. 1, 1804. According to a 
 memoir, written by himself, in 1833, he was the sixth child of his parents, and was 
 by them, in his earlier years, considered as the most backward of any of their 
 
 children. ^i. j • 
 
 "Sometime in the beginning of August, 1810, when about one month under six 
 vears of ao-e being at home, while his father was employed at a joiner s work- 
 bench, Zer^ah was on the floor, playing in the chips; suddenly he began to say to 
 himself ' 5 times 7 are 35—6 times 8 are 48,' etc. His father s attention being ar- 
 rested by hearing this, so unexpected in a child so young, and who had hitherto 
 possessed no advantages, except perhaps six weeks attendance at the district 
 school that summer, he left his work, and turning to him, began to examine him 
 throuah the multiplication table ; he thought it possible that Zerah had learnt this 
 from the other boys, but finding him perfect in the table, his attention vvas more 
 deeplffixed; ^d^he asked the pro<fuct of 13X97, to which 1261 was nstantly 
 L'iven in answer He now concluded that something unusual had actually taken 
 place- indeed, he has often said he should not have been more surprised if some 
 one had risen up out of the earth and stood erect before him. 
 
226 VERMONT. 
 
 It was not long before a neighbor rode up, and calling in, was informed of the 
 singular occurrence. He, too, desired to be a witness of the fact and soon it be- 
 came generally known through the town. Though many were inclined to doubt 
 the con-ectness of the reports they heard, a personal examination attested their 
 truth. Thus the story originated, which within the short space of a year, found 
 its way, not only through the United States, but also reached Europe, and foreign 
 journals of literature, both in England and France, expressed their surprise at the 
 uncommon incident. 
 
 Very soon after the discovery of his remarkable powers, many gentlemen at 
 that time possessing influence and public confidence throughout the state, being 
 made acquainted with the circumstances, were desirous of ha,ving such a course 
 adopted as might most directly lead to a fiill development of his talent, and its ap- 
 plication to purposes of general utility. Accordingly, Mr. Colburn carried his son 
 to Danville, to be present during the session of the court His child was very gen- 
 erally seen and questioned by the judges, members of the bar, and others. The 
 legislature of Vermont being about to convene at Montpelier, they were advised to 
 visit that place, which they did in October. Here large numbers had an opportu- 
 nity of witnessing his calculating powers, and the conclusion was general that such 
 a thing had never been known before. Many questions which were out of the 
 the common limits of arithmetic, were proposed with a view to puzzle him, but he 
 answered them correctly ; as, for instance, which is the most, twice twenty-five, or 
 twice five and twenty (2X25 or 2XS-4-20) ? Ans. Twice twenty-five. Which is 
 the most, six dozen dozen, or half a dozen dozen (6X12X12, or 6X12)? Ans. 6 
 dozen dozen. It is a fact too that somebody asked how many black beans would 
 make five white ones 7 Ans. 5, if you skin them. Thus it appeared that not only 
 could he compute and covbine numbers readily, but also he possessed a quickness 
 of thought somewhat uncommon among children, in other things." 
 
 Mr. Colburn visited various parts of the United States with his son for the pur- 
 pose of exhibiting his extraordinary power of calculation. Having resolved on a 
 voyage to Europe, they arrived in London in May, 1812, where they continued 
 about two years. Here Zerah attracted considerable attention, and was visited by 
 many of the nobility and the most distinguished persons in the kingdom. After 
 leaving London, Mr. Colburn and his sou visited Ireland, Scotland, and finally 
 passed over to Paris, where Zerah was for a time a pupil in the Lyceum Napoleon. 
 He returned to London in 1816, and from thence to Birmingham. At this period, 
 being impoverished in their circumstances, the Earl of Bristol became his patron, 
 and placed him at the Westminster school His father becoming dissatisfied with 
 some things relative to the school, he was taken from it in 1819. In order to sup- 
 port himself, he was for a while an actor on the stage, and afterward opened a 
 siaall school Mr. Colburn, harassed by the many disappointments and privations 
 of himself and son, fell a victim to his troubles, and died in February, 1 823. Ze- 
 rah now returned to this country, and removed to Burlington, Vt. Soon after his 
 return, his attention was drawn to the subject of religion, and having experienced 
 a change in his feelings, he joined the Congregational Church. Being dissatisfied 
 with some of the doctrines of that church, he united himself with the Methodist 
 Society in Cabot, Vt, in 182.i. He soon became a devoted preacher in that de- 
 nomination ; but he was an indifferent speaker. He died in 1840, in the 35th year 
 of his age. 
 
 The following is a list of questions answered by Zerah Colburn ; they are ex- 
 tracted from his memoirs, and are also to be found in other publications : 
 
 Admitting the distance between Concord and Boston to be 65 miles, how many 
 steps must 1 take in going this distance, allowing that I go three feet to a step? 
 The answer, 114,400, was given in ten seconds. 
 
 How many days and hours since the Christian era commenced, 1811 years ? 
 Answered in twenty seconds. 
 
 661,015 days. 
 15,864,360 hours. 
 
 How many seconds in eleven years ? Answer in four seconds; 346,896,000. 
 
 What sum multiplied by itself will produce 998,001 ? In less than four seconds, 
 999. ■'''.' 
 
VERMONT. 227 
 
 How many hours in 38 years, 2 months, and 7 days ? In six seconde, 334,488. 
 
 When at London, " at a meeting of his friends, which was held for the purpose 
 of concerting the best method of promoting the interest of the child by an educa- 
 tion suited to his turn of mind, he undertook and succeeded in raising the number 
 8 to the sixteenth power, and gave the answer correctly in the last result, viz : 281,- 
 474,976,710,656. He was then tried as to other numbers, consisting of one figure, 
 all of which he raised as high as the tenth power, with so much facility and dis- 
 patch tljat the person appointed to take down the results was obliged to enjoin him 
 not to be too rapid. With respect to numbers consisting of two figures, he would 
 raise some of them to the sixth, seventh and eighth power, but not always with 
 equal facility ; for the larger the products became, the more difficult he found it to 
 proceed. He was asked the square root of 106,929, and before the number could 
 be written down, he immediately answered, 327. He was then requested to name 
 the cube root of 268,336,125, and with equal facility and promptness he replied 
 645. 
 
 Various other questions of a similar nature respecting the roots and powers of 
 rery high numbers, were proposed by several of the gentlemen present, to all of 
 which satisfactory answers were given. One of the party requested him to name 
 the factors which produced the number 247,483, which he did by mentioning 941' 
 and 263, which indeed are the only two factors that will produce it. Another of 
 them proposed 171,395, and he named the following factors as the only ones, viz; 
 5X34279, 7X24485, 59X29905, 83X2065, 34x4897, 295X581, 413X415. He was 
 then asked to give the factors of 36,083, but he immediately replied that it had 
 none; which in fact was the case, as 36,083 is a prime number." 
 
 "It had been asserted and maintained by the French mathematicians that 
 4294967297 (=2^2-1-1) was a prime number ; but the celebrated Euler detected 
 the error by discovering that it was equal to 641X6,700,417. The same number 
 was proposed to this child, who found out the factors by the mere operation of his 
 mind." On another occasion, he was requested to give the square of 999,999; he 
 said he could not do this, but he accomplished it by multiplying 37037 by itself 
 and that product twice by 27. Ans. 999,998,000,001. He then said he could mul- 
 tiply that by 49, which he did. Ans. 48,999,902,000,049. He again undertook to 
 multiply this number by 49. Ans. 2,400.995,198,002,401. And lastly, he multi- 
 plied this great sum by 25, giving as the final product, 60,024,879,950,060,025. Va- 
 rious efforts were made by the friends of the boy to elicit a disclosure of the meth- 
 ods by which he performed his calculations, but for nearly three years he was un- 
 able to satisfy their inquiries. There was, through practice, an increase in his 
 power of computation ; when first beginning, he went no further in multiplying 
 than three places of figures ; it afterward became a common thing with him to 
 multiply four places by four; in some instances five figures by five have been 
 
 The question will naturally arise, by what means or process was this facu% of 
 computation acquired? In the al}^3ence of any satisfactory explanation by others, 
 it will be proper to let the subject of this notice give his own testimony on the 
 subiect The following are his words, extracted from different parts ot his me- 
 moirs Tit will be observed he speaks of himself in the second person, J 
 
 "The inquiry has often been made whether the gift was natural or supernatu- 
 ral; his answer is that it is partly both; understanding by this, not the putting 
 forth of Divine energy in the entirely new creation of a faculty hitherto unknown 
 to the mind but the uncommon extension of a faculty already given, and common 
 to all- extension in a manner beyond the operations of nature, as we see her ex- 
 hibited and therefore supernatural; but natural, in as much as every one is, to a 
 certain' extent, able to compute by mental process alone. 
 
 That such calculations should be made by the power of mind alone, even in a 
 person of mature age, and who had disciplined himself by opportunity and study, 
 would be surprising, because far exceeding the common attainments of mankind, 
 Tat thev should be made by a child six years old, unable to read, and ignorant of 
 he nam^e or properties of one figure traced on paper, without any previous effort 
 trai^hir^ to such a task, will not diminish the surprise. The remembrance 
 that this faculty was bestowed and exercised under such circumstances, while it 
 
 15 
 
228 VERMONT. 
 
 necessarily promptB the possessor to speak of it as wonderful indeed, at the same 
 time precludes afi room for boasting, if he were thus disposed ; for it ever has been, 
 and still is, as much a matter of astonishment to him as it can be to any other 
 one; God was its author, its object and aim perhaps are still unknown. 
 
 In relation to the faculty of computation which he possessed, he would observe 
 that in every particular, from its first development to the present day, it has been 
 to him a matter of astonishment. He has felt, and stiU feels, that it was undoubt- 
 edly a gift from his Maker, and consequently designed to be productive of some 
 valuable ends. What the specific object was, is unknown. 
 
 This may be a suitable place for introducing a few remarks concerning the mind 
 of Zerah in regard to other things than mental calculation. As might be ex- 
 pected from the nature of his early gift, he ever had a taste for figures. To answer 
 questions, by the mere operation of mind, though perfectly easy, was not anything 
 in which he ever took satisfaction ; for, unless when questioned, his attention was 
 not engrossed by it at all. The study of arithmetic was not particularly easy to 
 him, but it aiforded a very pleasing employment, and even now, were he in a situ- 
 ation to feel justified in such a course, ne should be gratified to spend his time in 
 pursuits of this nature. The faculty which he possessed, as it increased and 
 strengthened by practice, so by giving up exhibition, began speedily to depreciate. 
 This was not, as some have supposed, on account of being engaged in study ; it is 
 more probable to him that the study of any branch that included the use and prac- 
 tice of figures would have served to keep up the facility and readiness of mind. 
 The study of algebra, while he attended to it, was very pleasant, but when just 
 entering upon the more abstruse rules of the first part, he was taken away from his 
 books and carried to France." 
 
 Col. Martin Scott was born in Bennington, about the year 1800, and was edu- 
 cated at West Point " In his youth he was famous among the sharp-shooters of 
 tho Green Mountains, never shooting game in the body, but, at whatever hight or 
 distance, always striking the head. He would drive a nail into a board part way 
 with a hammer, and then, taking the farthest distance at which his eye could dis- 
 tinctly see it, drive it home with his unerring bullet He had seen much hard ser- 
 vice, and always conducted himself with great skill, caution, and intrepidity, and 
 was respected and beloved for his integrity of character, and for his great kindness 
 and benevolence of heart." When at the battle of Molino del Rey, the men of his 
 regiment were being mowed down by the Mexican batteries with terrible slaugh- 
 ter, and at a moment when they had no opportunity to make any return, most of 
 them sought shelter behind a projecting bank; but Scott stood upright Observ- 
 ing his peril, and its uselessness in the circumstances in which he was placed, his 
 men besought him to take cover. "No I" said he, in disdainful tones, "Martin 
 Scott never skulks!" In a moment more he fell dead, pierced by a ball through 
 the forehead, and thus perished, said a comrade in arms, " the best soldier of the 
 fifth regiment." 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 Akms of Massachusetts. 
 Motto. — "By the sword he aeeJes peace wnder JAhertyJ''' 
 
 Massachusetts, the oldest of the New England States, and the 
 first in population and resources, was first permanently settled by 
 
 Europeans at Plymouth, on the 22d 
 of December, 1620. The word 
 Massachusetts signifies, it is said, 
 in the Indian language, Blue Hills. 
 In 1614, Capt. John Smith, so 
 famous in the history of Virginia, 
 sailed to this part of the country 
 then called North Virginia. Touch- 
 ing first at the mouth of the Ken- 
 nebec, he passed thence in an open 
 boat to the southern boundary of 
 Massachusetts Bay. On his return 
 to England, Prince Charles was so 
 much pleased with Smith's descrip- 
 tion of the country, that he declared 
 it should be called New England. 
 By the representations of Smith, 
 attention was excited : the Plymouth Company began to form vast 
 plans of colonization, and after several years of application obtained 
 a new charter for settling the country. The original Plymouth Com- 
 pany was superseded by the Council of Plymouth, to which was con- 
 veyed in absolute property all the territory lying between the 40th 
 and 48th degrees of north latitude, extending from the Atlantic to 
 the Pacific. This charter was the basis of all the grants afterward 
 made of the country of New England. 
 
 In 1602, a number of religious people in the north of England, 
 called Pwri^aws (so named from their efforts to preserve purity in 
 divine worship), were so persecuted on account of their religious sen- 
 timents, that they were compelled to take measures to find refuge in 
 a foreign land. As early as 1608, they emigrated to Holland, and 
 settled first at Amsterdam, and afterward at Leyden, where during 
 eleven years they continued to live in great harmony under the 
 charge of their pastor, John Robinson, a man of eminent piety and 
 learning. 
 
 As early as 1617, Mr. Robinson's people meditated a removal to 
 America. Their reasons for this were to preserve the morals of their 
 youth, and to establish a church which they believed to be constituted 
 
 r229> 
 
230 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 after the model of the primitive church of Christ; and also to gratify 
 a desire to propagate the gospel in the regions of the new world. 
 
 In 1620, having obtained a grant from the London or Virginia 
 Company, a company left Leyden, amid the tears of their brethren 
 and friends. They embarked on board of the Mayflower at Ply- 
 mouth for Hudson River. After a long voyage, the first land they 
 discovered was Cape Cod. This was beyond the limits of the London 
 Company, but it was now too late to put again to sea. They there- 
 fore determined to land at the first place suitable for a settlement. 
 
 On the 21st of November, they anchored in Cape God Harbor ; but 
 before landing having devoutly given thanks to the Almighty for 
 their safe arrival, they formed themselves into a body politic by a 
 solemn contract, to which they all subscribed. They ordained that a 
 governor and assistants should be annually chosen, but that the sove- 
 reign power should remain in the whole body of freemen. Mr. John 
 Carver was unanimously chosen their governor for the first year. 
 Before the end of November, Peregrine White, the son of William and 
 Susanna White, was born, being the first child of European parents 
 born in New England. 
 
 Government having been established, the next object was to find a 
 convenient place for settlement. Parties were sent out to make dis- 
 coveries. Capt. Myles Standish, with a party of sixteen armed men, 
 in their explorations found baskets of corn in different heaps of sand, 
 some of which they took with them. This fortunate discovery fur- 
 nished them with seed for planting, and probably saved the infant 
 colony from famine. On the 6th of December, the shallop was sent 
 out with several of the principal men, Carver, Bradford, Winslow, 
 Standish, and others, with eight or ten seamen, to sail round the bay 
 in search of a place for settlement. On the 21st of December (cor- 
 responding with the 11th of old style), the harbor of Plymouth was 
 sounded, and being found fit for shipping, a party landed, who ascer- 
 tained that the soil had been cultivated by the Indians ; they there- 
 fore concluded to make it the place of their settlement. The 22d of 
 December has since been considered as the day on which the " Pil- 
 grim Fathers " landed on the rock of Plymouth. 
 
 The whole company who landed consisted of 101 souls, and they were ' 
 divided into 19 families. Each family built their own house or hut ; they 
 all, however, united in building a store-house 20 feet square for common 
 use. The buildings of the settlement progressed slowly, many difficulties 
 occurred, many of the men became sick with colds and consumption, and 
 want and exposure rapidly reduced their number. The sick often suffered 
 for lack of dare and attention, and at one time only seven men were capable 
 of rendering any assistance. Before April, 46 of their number had died. 
 
 " On the 16th of March, an Indian came into Plymouth alone, and surprised the 
 inhabitants, by calling out in broken English, ' Welcome, EngUshmen I Welcome, 
 Englishmen I ' He was the first of the natives who visited them ; his name was 
 Samoset, and was a Sagamore who had come from Monhigpon (a place now in the 
 limits of Maine) where he had learned something of the English tongue from the 
 captains of the fishing vessels who resorted thither. He informed the Plymouth 
 people that the place where they were seated was called by the Indians Fdtuxet ; 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 231 
 
 that all the inhabitants died of an extraordinary plague about four years since ; 
 and that there was neither man, woman nor child remaining. No natives, there- 
 fore, were dispossessed of their land to make room for the English, excepting by 
 the providence of God, before their arrival. 
 
 Samoset was treated with hospitality by the settlers, and was disposed to pre- 
 serve an intercourse with them ; and on 'his third visit brought Squauto, one of 
 the natives who had been basely carried off by Capt. Hunt, in 1614, and afterward 
 lived in England. These Indians informed the English that Massasoit, the great- 
 est king of the neighboring tribes, was near, with a train of 60 men. The meet- 
 ing between him and the English, was conducted with considerable formality and 
 parade. They entered into a friendly treaty, wherein they agreed to avoid inju- 
 ries on both sides, to punish offenders, to restore stolen goods, to assist each other 
 in all justifiable wars, to promote peace among their neighbors, etc. Massasoit 
 and his successors, for 50 years, inviolably observed this treaty. The prudent 
 and upright conduct of the Plymouth settlers toward their neighbors, the Indians, 
 secured their friendship and alliance. On the 13th of September, 1621, no less 
 than nine sachems declared allegiance to King James, and Massasoit, with many 
 eachems under him, subscribed a writing acknowledging the king of England as 
 their sovereign. 
 
 The first marriage in the colony was solemnized on May 12, 1621, between Mr. 
 Edward Winslow and Mrs. Susanna White. The first duel in New England was 
 fought on the 18th of June, between two servants, both of whom were wounded. 
 For this disgraceful offense, they were formally tried before the whole company, 
 and sentenced to have "their heads and feet tied together, and so to be 24 hours 
 without meat or drink." Such, however, was the painfuluess of their situation, 
 and their piteous entreaties to be released, that, upon promise of better behavior 
 in future, they were soon released' by the governor. The colonists planted 20 
 acres with corn, of which they had a good crop. They were instructed in the 
 manner of planting by Squanto ; but were unsuccessful in their first trial with 
 English grain, by reason, as is supposed, of the lateness of the season, and bad 
 quality of the seed. Gov. Carver was taken sick on the 5th of April, while engaged 
 in planting corn, and died in a few days. His death was greatly lam,ented, as he 
 was a man of great piety, humility, and benevolence. He possessed a consider- 
 able estate, the greater part of which he expended for the good of the colony. 
 Soon after his death, Mr. William Bradford was chosen governor, and by renewed 
 elections continued in office for several years. 
 
 In 1627, an association of Puritans residing at Dorchester and its vicinity, 
 in England, was formed for the purpose of establishing another colony in 
 New England. In 1628, they obtained, from the Plymouth Company, a 
 grant of the territory which now constitutes a part of the state of Massachu- 
 setts, and sent over under the direction of John Endicott, a small number 
 of people to begin a plantation. These landed at Naumkeag, now called 
 Salem. The next year they obtained a charter from the crown by which 
 the usual powers of a corporation were conferred upon the grantees, by the 
 name of the "governor and company of Massachusetts Bay," in New Eng- 
 land. At a general court in London, in 1629, the oflBcers prescribed by the 
 charter were elected, and several ordinances were adopted for the govern- 
 ment of the colony: 300 people were sent over, of whom 100 dissatisfied 
 with the situation of Salem, removed to Charlestown. 
 
 It having been wisely resolved, by the company in England, that the gov- 
 ernment of the colony should be located in Massachusetts, it gave such en- 
 couragement to emigration, that in 1630 more than 1,500 persons came over 
 and founded Boston, and several towns in its vicinity. " Of these persons, 
 all were respectable, and many from illustrious and noble families." Having 
 been accustomed to a life of ease and enjoyment, their sufferings, for the 
 first year, were great, and proved fatal to many; among others, to the lady 
 Arabella who, to use the words of an early historian, "came from a paradise 
 
232 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 of plenty and pleasure, in the family of a noble earl, into a wilderness of 
 wants; and though celebrated for her many virtues, yet was not able to en- 
 counter the adversity she was surrounded with ; and, in about a month after 
 her arrival, she ended her days in Salem, where she first landed." Mr. 
 Johnson, her husband, overcome with grief, survived her but a short time. 
 Before December, 200 other persons perished. The cold was intense, and 
 being straightened for provisions, the settlers were obliged to subsist on 
 clams, muscles, nuts, acorns, etc. 
 
 In 1635, 3,000 new settlers came over, among whom were Hugh Peters 
 and Sir Henry Vane, two persons who afterward acted conspicuous parts in 
 the history of England. Sir Henry Vane, then a young man, having gained 
 the affections of the people by his integrity and pious zeal, was, the next 
 year, appointed governor.. About this period, Mrs. Ann Hutchinson, a 
 woman distinguished for her eloquence, instituted weekly meetings, for her 
 sex, in which she commented on the sermons of the preceding Sunday, and 
 advanced certain mystical and extravagant doctrines. Gov. Vane, with Mr. 
 Cotton and Wheelright, two distinguished ministers, with many of the peo- 
 ple, became converts; but Lieut. Gov. Winthrop, and a majority of the 
 churches, deemed them heretical and seditious. Great excitement was pro- 
 duced, until at length Mrs. Hutchinson, and some of her adherents, were 
 banished from the colony in 1637. 
 
 In 1637, Massachusetts, Plymouth and Connecticut agreed to unite their 
 forces against the Pequots, one of the most haughty and war-like tribes in 
 New England. It ended in the total defeat and ruin of the hostile tribe. 
 The success of the English, in this first and short war with the natives, gave 
 the neighboring Indian tribes, such an exalted idea of their powers, that, 
 for nearly 40 years, they were neither attacked nor molested. In 1643, four 
 of the New England colonies, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Plymouth, and 
 New Haven, formed themselves into a league or confederacy, offensive and 
 defensive, by the name of " The United Colonies of New England." By the 
 articles of this league, each colony was to appoint two commissioners, who 
 were to assemble by rotation, in the several colonies, with power to enact 
 ordinances of general concern ; and, in case of invasion, each colony was 
 bound upon application of three magistrates of the invaded colony, to furnish 
 a stipulated proportion of men and money. In 1641, tne settlements in New 
 Hampshire were incorporated with Massachusetts, and in 1652, the inhabi- 
 tants of the province of Maine, were, at their own request, taken under her 
 protection. 
 
 In the year 1656, began what is generally called the persecution of the 
 Quakers. The first who openly professed their principles in the colony, 
 were Mary Fisher and Ann Austin, who came from Barbadoes, in July of 
 this year. In a few weeks after, nine others arrived in a ship from London. 
 Being called before the court, they gave such rude and contemptuous 
 answers, that they were committed to prison. As their principles were con- 
 sidered, by the colonists, as destructive to their civil as well as religious 
 polity, the court passed the sentence of banishment upon them all. After- 
 ward other severe laws were enacted, and, finally, in Oct. 1658, a law was 
 passed by a majority of one vote, that all Quakers who should return into 
 their jurisdiction after being banished, should sufier death. Under this law 
 four persons were executed. 
 
 The year 1675 is rendered memorable for the commencement of an Indian 
 war, called '■'■King Philip's War," the most general and destructive ever sus- 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 233 
 
 tained by the infant colonies. Philip resided at Mount Hope, E. I., and for 
 a long time previous to the breaking out of the war, was jealous of the 
 whites. His object seems to have been to unite the Indian tribes to make a 
 combined effort to exterminate the colonies. 
 
 The first attack of the Indians, was at Swanzey, June 24th, where they 
 killed eight persons when returning from public worship. At the close of 
 the month, Brookfield was burnt, except one house, which was defended un- 
 til relief came to the inmates. Deerfield was also burnt, and Northficld 
 abandoned to the savages. On the 18th of September, Capt. Beers and 80 
 men, while guarding some carts conveying corn from Deerfield to Hadley, 
 were surprised, and almost every man slain. After this, Springfield was 
 partly destroyed, and Hadley assaulted. The Narragansetts having rendered 
 secret aid to the hostile Indians, it was determined to reduce them by a 
 winter expedition. For this purpose about 1,000 men, under Gov. Winslow, 
 marched late in December, wading in deep snow, and attacked their strong- 
 hold, situated in a swamp in Rhode Island. The victory over the Indians 
 was complete; 700 of their fighting men perished in the action, and about 
 300 more died of their wounds. Their wigwams were burnt and their coun- 
 try ravaged. 
 
 From this blow, called the Swamp Fight, the Indians never recovered. They 
 were not yet, however, effectually subdued. Dui-ing the winter, the savages con- 
 tinued murdering and burning. The towns of Lancaster, Medfield, Weymouth, 
 Groton, Springfield, Northampton, Sudbury, and Marlborough, in Massachusetts, 
 and of Warwick and Providence, in Rhode Island, were assaulted, and some of 
 them partly, and others wholly, destroyed. On the 12th of August, 1676, the 
 finishing blow was given to the Indian power, by the death of King Philip, who 
 was killed by a friendly Indian, in the vicinity of Mount Hope. In this distress- 
 ing war, the English lost 600 men, the flower of their strength; 12 or 13 towns 
 were destroyed, and 600 dwelling houses consumed. 
 
 In Dec, 1686, Sir Edmund Andross arrived with a commission from King 
 James for the government of the New England colonies, with the exception 
 of Connecticut. His kind professions for a while encouraged the hopes of 
 the people. But he soon threw off the mask, and did many arbitrary acts, 
 whereby the people were oppressed, and himself and followers were enriched. 
 The weight of his despotism fell with the greatest severity on Massachusetts 
 and Plymouth. In the beginning of 1689, a rumor reached Boston that 
 William, Prince of Orange, had invaded England with the intention of 
 dethroning the king. Animated with a hope of deliverance, the people 
 rushed to arms, took possession of the fort, seized Andross, Eandolph, the 
 licenser of the press, and other obnoxious characters, and placed them in con- 
 finement. William and Mary being firmly seated on the throne, Andross 
 and his associates were ordered home from trial. A new charter was received 
 in 1692, by Massachusetts, which added to her territory, Plymouth, Maine 
 and Nova Scotia. 
 
 At this period, the French in Canada and Nova Scotia instigated the northern 
 and eastern Indians to commence hostilities against the English settlements. Do- 
 ver and Salmon Falls, in New Hampshire, Casoo, in Maine, and Schenectady, in 
 New York, were-attaoked by different parties of French and Indians, and shock- 
 ing barbarities committed. Regarding Canada as the principal source of their 
 troubles. New England and New York formed the bold project of reducing itbv 
 force of arms. For this purpose, they raised an army, under Gen. Winthrop, which 
 was sent against Montreal, and equipped a fleet, which, commanded by Sir Wm. 
 Phipps was destined to attack Quebec. The season was so far advanced when the 
 &eet arrived at Quebec, Oct. 5, 1690, the French so superior in number, the weather 
 
234 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 so tempestuous, and the sickness so great among the soldiers, that the expedition 
 was abandoned. Success had been so confidently expected, that no adequate pro- 
 Tision was made for the payment of the troops. There was danger of a mutiny. 
 In this extremity, the government of Massachusetts issued hills of credit, as a sub- 
 stitute for money ; and these were the first ever issued in the American colonies. 
 In 1692, a great excitement was again revived in New Ens;land, on account of 
 the supposed prevalence of witchcraft. It commenced at this time in Danvers, 
 then a part of Salem. Near the close of February, several children in this place 
 began to act in a peculiar and unaccountable manner. Their strange conduct con- 
 tinuing for several days, their friends betook themselves to fasting and prayer. 
 During religious exercises, the children were generally decent and still ; but after 
 service was ended, they renewed their former unaccountable conduct. This was 
 deemed sufficient evidence that they were laboring under the " influence of an evil 
 hand, or witchcraft," After a few days, these children began to accuse several 
 persons in the vicinity of bewitching them. Unfortunately they were credited, 
 and these suspected persons were seized and imprisoned. From this time, this 
 contagion spread rapidly over the neighboring country, and soon appeared in vor 
 rious parts of Essex, Middlesex and Suffolk. Persons at Andover, Tpswich, Glou- 
 cester, Boston, and other places, were accused by their neighbors and others. For 
 a time, those who were accused were persons of the lower classes. But at length, 
 some of the first people in rank and character were accused of the crime of witch- 
 craft. The evil had now become awfully alarming. Before the close of Septem- 
 ber, nineteen persons were executed ; and one (Giles Corey), was pressed to death 
 for refusing to put himself on a trial by jury; all these persons died profess- 
 ing their innocence of the crime laid to their charge. At length the magistrates 
 became convinced that their proceedings had been rash and indefensible. A spe- 
 cial court was held on the subject, and fifty who were brought to trial were ac- 
 quitted, excepting three, who were reprieved by the governor. These events were 
 followed by a general release of all who were imprisoned. At this period the be- 
 lief of the actual existence of witchcraft prevailed in the most enlightened parts 
 of Europe. The learned Baxter pronounced the disbeliever in witchcraft an "ob- 
 durate Sadducee." 
 
 After a short peace, the French and Indian war was renewed. In 1704, 
 Deerfield, on the Connecticut River, was surprised, about 40 persons were 
 killed, and more than 100 made prisoners, among whom was Mr. Williams, 
 the minister, and his family. In 1710, New England, assisted by the mother 
 country, succeeded in reducing Port Royal, in Nova Scotia. Encouraged 
 by this success, Admiral Walker, with a fleet of fifteen ships-of-war, and an 
 army of veteran troops, sailed to make an attack on Quebec. The weather 
 proving tempestuous, many of his vessels were wrecked on the rocks, and 
 upward of a thousand men perished. This caused the abandonment of the 
 expedition. In 1713, peace was made between France and Great Britain at 
 Utrecht. In 1745, war having again taken place with France, Massachusetts 
 planned a daring and successful enterprise for the reduction of Louisburg. 
 For 14 nights in succession, the New England troops, sinking to their knees 
 in mud, drew their cannons and mortars through a swamp two miles in length. 
 On the 16th of June, the garrison was compelled to surrender. 
 
 The war at this period was brought to a close by the peace of Aix la 
 tjhapelle, in 1748, by which all prisoners on each side were to be given up 
 without ransom, and all the conquests made to be mutually restored. In 
 1754, war again took place between Great Britain and France. Great exer- 
 tions were made in the colonies for the reduction of the French power in 
 America. Four expeditions were planned ; one against Nova Scotia, the 
 .second against the French on the Ohio, a third against Crown Point, and a 
 fourth against Niagara. 
 
 The expedition against Nova Scotia, consisting of three thousand men, 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 235 
 
 chiefly from Massachusetts, was led by Gen. Monckton and Gen. Winslow. 
 With these troops they sailed from Boston on the 1st of June, 1755, and ar- 
 rived at Chigneoto, in the Bay of Pundy. Being joined by 300 regular 
 troops, they proceeded against Fort Beau Sejour, which surrendered after a 
 seige of four days. Other forts were taken, and Nova Scotia was entirely 
 subdued. In order that the French should not derive assistance from this 
 territory, the inhabitants, to the number of 7,000, were taken from the 
 country, and dispersed among the English colonies ; 1,000 of these pre- 
 scribed Acadians were transported to Massachusetts, where many of them 
 embarked for France. To prevent the re-settlement of those who escaped, 
 their houses were destroyed and the country laid waste. 
 
 The war continued with varied success, till the conquest of Quebec by the army 
 under Gen. Wolfe, in Sept., 1759, and the final reduction of Canada in 1760. This 
 event caused great and universal joy in the colonies, and public thanksgivings 
 were generally appointed. A definitive treaty, the preliminaries of which had 
 been settled the year before, was signed at Paris in 1763, by which all Nova Sco- 
 tia, Canada, the Isle of Cape Breton, and all other islands in the Gulf and River 
 St. Lawrence, were ceded to the British crown. 
 
 After the peace of 1763, the British parliament formed a plan for raising a rev- 
 enue by taxing the colonies. B^or this purpose, an act was passed for laying a duty 
 on all paper, vellum, or parchment used in America, and decl^j-ing all writings on 
 unstamped materials to be null and void. This act, called the Stamp Act, re- 
 ceived the royal assent, March 22, 1765. When the news of this act reached the 
 colonies, the people everywhere manifested alarm, and a determination to resist its 
 execution. The assembly of Virginia first declared its opposition to the act by a 
 number of spirited resolves; but Massachusetts took the lead in this important 
 crisis, and maintained it in every stage of the subsequent revolution. In Boston, 
 the populace, in some instances, demolished the houses of the friends of the Brit- 
 ish measures, and in various ways manifested the public indignation. To render 
 the opposition complete, the merchants associated, and agreed to a resolution not 
 to import any more goods from Great Britain until the stamp law should be re- 
 pealed. To give efficacy to the opposition to this act, Massachusetts proposed a 
 meeting of deputies from the several colonies, to be held at New York in Oct., 
 1765. Deputies from nine of the colonies met, agreed on a declaration of rights 
 and grievances, sent a petition to' the king, and a memorial to both houses of par- 
 liament. This spirited opposition, seconded by the eloquence of Mr. Pitt and 
 other friends of America, produced a repeal of the stamp act on the 18th of March, 
 '^1766. 
 
 The British ministry still persisting in their design of raising a rev- 
 enue from America, passed an act, in 1767, for laying duties on glass, 
 painters' colors, paper and tea imported into America. These duties 
 were small, but the colonists objected to the principle, rather than 
 against the amount of the tax. By their petitions and remonstrances, 
 the abolition of all the duties was procured, except that oi three pence 
 on every pound of tea. In order to sustain the authority of parlia- 
 ment four regiments were sent over and stationed in Boston ; and to 
 punish the refractory province of Massachusetts, especially the inhab- 
 itants of Boston, the government and public offices were removed to 
 Salem. In May, 1774, Gen. Gage,, arrived, with the commission of 
 governor of Massachusetts and commander-in-chief of the British 
 forces. The assembly organized themselves into a provincial congress, 
 took measures for defense, and collected military stores at Concord 
 and Worcester. The province being declared to be in a state of re- 
 bellion measures were taken to obtain obedience by force of arms. 
 
236 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 . The great drama of the revolution opened in Massachusetts, at Lexington, Con- 
 cord and Bunker's Hill, and for about a year she sustained the first shock of the 
 struggle. On July 2, 1775, Gen. Washington arrived at Cambridge, and took the 
 command of the American army encamped at that place. He introduced military 
 order, and, with about 20,000 men, besieged the town of Boston. Batteries were 
 erected on Dorchester Hights, which greatly annoyed the shipping in the harbor, 
 and preparations were made for a general assault. On the 17tn of May, 1776, the 
 British troops evacuated Boston, and, embarking on board of their vessels, sailed 
 for New York. After this time, the soil of Massachusetts, excepting some islands, 
 remained free from actual invasion. 
 
 In the year 1780, a constitution for the government of the Commonwealth of 
 Massachusetts went into operation; it was formed by a convention of delegates ap- 
 pointed by the people for that purpose. John Hancock was elected the first gov- 
 ernor, and held the oflBce by annual election till 1785. The year 1786 is rendered 
 memorable for Shay's Rehellion. This insurrection was caused chiefly by the op- 
 pressive debts contracted during the revolutionary war by individuals and corpo- 
 rations throughout the state, and by the state itself After the insurgents had held 
 conventions, interrupted the proceedings of the courts of justice in several counties, 
 and collected a considerable armed force, and thus greatly alarmed the govern- 
 ment and agitated the community, they were entirely put down and dispersed by 
 the state troops under the command of Gen. Shepherd and Gen. Lincoln. 
 
 The federal constitution of the United States was adopted by the convention of 
 Massachusetts in 1788, by a vote of 187 to 168, and the sfate was a firm supporter 
 of the administration of Washington, the first president. The embargo laid upon 
 American vessels in 1808, and other commercial restrictions, together with the 
 war with Great Britain in 1812, bore with severity upon the extensive commercial 
 interests of Massachusetts.'^ Maine was a part of the state till 1820, and during 
 the war of 1812, a portion of its territory was in the hands of the enemy. The 
 war, and the acts of the national government, during its continuance, were unpop- 
 ular with the majority of the citizens of the state. » 
 
 Massachusetts has ever been one of the most distinguished members of the 
 American Confederacy. The spirit of her institutions has been transfused into 
 many of her sister states, and she may justly claim an elevated rank among the 
 members of this Union. During the great struggle of the revolution, Massachu- 
 setts stood foremost ; the powerful and eflioient efforts of her patriots and states- 
 men, stand recorded on the pages of American history ; and the moldering bones 
 of her sons, whitening the battle fields of the revolution, show her devotion to the 
 cause of civil liberty. 
 
 Massachusetts is situated between 41° 23' and 42° 52' N. Lat., and , 
 between 69° 50' and 73° 30' W. Long. It is very irregular in shape, 
 the S. E. portion projecting into the ocean. Its greatest length from 
 E. to W. is about 145 miles, and in the longitude of Boston it is about 
 90 miles broad, but in the central and western portion, it is not more 
 than 48 miles. It includes an area of about 7,800 square miles, or 
 4,992,000 acres, of which 2,133,436 are improved. It is bounded N. 
 by New Hampshire and Vermont ; E. by the Atlantic Ocean ; S. by 
 Bhode Island and Connecticut, and W. by New York. Population in 
 1790, 378,717; in 1850, 994,149, and in 1860, 1,231,497. 
 
 The surface of the state is generally uneven, and in some parts it 
 is rugged and mountainous. The middle, eastern, and north-eastern 
 portions are hilly and broken, .and the south-eastern level and sandy. 
 The western portion, though mountainous, does not attain a very 
 great elevation above the sea. Through Berkshire county pass two 
 mountain ranges, the Tahkannio on the western border, and the Green 
 Mountain range separating the valleys of the Connecticut and Housa- 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 237 
 
 tonic. Saddle Mountain, the highest elevation, is near Williamstown, 
 and is 3,580 feet above tide water at Albany. The principal rivers 
 are the Connecticut, passing about 50 miles through the central part 
 of the state, the Housatonio in the western section, and the Merrimac 
 in the north-east. 
 
 Though the soil and climate of Massachusetts are not of the first 
 order for agricultural purposes, yet the skill and industry of her peo- 
 ple have made even her rocky soil yield rich rewards to the husband- 
 man. By her skill, enterprise, and industry, in manufacturing pur- 
 suits, and by her wide extended commerce, she is able to support the 
 densest population in the United States, in the greatest average 
 amount of comfort. By the census returns, she stands first in the 
 amount of her cotton and woolen manufactures; she has also sur- 
 passed the other states in industrial and mechanical improvement. In 
 commerce, the state is second only to New York in absolute amount; 
 but if we regard population, first in this respect in the Union. 
 
 Eastern View of Plymouth. 
 
 TThP view BhowB the central part of Plymouth, as it appears from the end of the Long Wharf. Burying 
 GrSind mil is Tn the centvarpart in the distance, near which is seen the Unitarian Umversahst, and 
 Sodox Churches the Bobinson Church is on the extreme l^^.f^d^e court house on the right. The 
 fMnouB Plymouth Eock is on Hedge's Wharf, the wharf in the center of the picture.] 
 
 Plymouth, the first permanent settlement by civilized man, in New 
 England, is situated at the bottom of a harbor on the south-western 
 part of Massachusetts Bay, 25 miles easterly from Taunton and 37 
 south-easterly from Boston. Population about 6,000. The harbor is 
 spacious, but not of sufficient depth for the largest vessels. A con- 
 siderable number of vessels belong here, most of which are engaged 
 in the fishing or coasting business. Ship building is carried on to 
 some extent There are several cotton and other factories m the 
 place Plymouth is compactly built upon the shore, upon aii easy de- 
 divity, beneath the brow of an extensive pme plain The declivity is 
 about one fourth of a mile in breadth, and upward of a mile and a 
 half in length. 
 
238 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 Among the buildings worthy of note, there is the court house, the 
 church of the First Society, a gothic structure, and the Pilgrim Hall. 
 "Not a dwelling house of ancient date or antique form now remains 
 in town." The corner stone of the Pilgrim Hall was laid in 1824. 
 In 1834, Col. Sargent, of Boston, presented to the Pilgrim Society 
 his valuable painting, representing the landing of the Pilgrim Fathers 
 from the Mayflower, in 1620. This decorates the wall of the Pil- 
 grim Hall. There is also deposited here an antique chair, said to 
 have belonged to Gov. Carver — the identical sword blade used by 
 Capt. Standish — the identical cap worn by King Philip — and also a 
 variety of Indian implements, etc. The following account of the first 
 celebration of the landing of the Fathers, is from Thatcher's History 
 of Plymouth : 
 
 " Friday, Dec. 22 (1769). The Old Colony Club, agreeably to a vote passed the 
 18th inst, met, in commemoration of the landing of their worthy ancestors in this 
 place. On the morning of the said day, after discharging a cannon, was hoisted 
 upon the hall an elegant silk flag, with the following inscription, 'Old Colony, 
 1620.' At 11 o'clock, A. M., the members of the club appeared at the hall, and 
 from thence proceeded to the house of Mr. Howland, innholder, which is erected 
 upon the spot where the first licensed house in the Old Colony formerly stood. 
 At half after two, a decent repast was served, which consisted of the following 
 dishes, viz: 
 
 " 1, a large baked Indian whortleberry pudding; 2, a dish of sauquetach (suc- 
 catch, corn and beans boiled together); 3, a dish of clams; 4, a dish of oysters 
 and a dish of codfish; 5, a haunch of venison, roasted by the first jack brought 
 to the colony; 6, a dish of sea-fowl; 7, a dish of frost-fish and eels; 8, an apple 
 pie; 9, a course of cranberry tarts, and cheese made in the Old Colony. 
 
 " These articles were dressed in the plainest manner, all appearance of luxury 
 and extravagance being avoided, in imitation of our ancestors, whose memory we 
 shall ever respect At 4 o'clock, p. M., the members of our club, headed by the 
 steward, carrying a folio volume of the laws of the Old Colony, hand in hand, 
 marched in procession to the hall. Upon the appearance of the procession in 
 front of the hall, a number of descendants, from the first settlers in the Old 
 Colony, drew up in a regular &le, and discharged a volley of small arms, suc- 
 ceeded by three cheers, which were returned by the club, and the gentlenien gene- 
 rously treated. After this, appeared at the private grammar school, opposite the 
 hall, a number of young gentlemen, pupils of Mr. Wadsworth, who, to express their 
 joy upon this occasion, and their respect for the memory of their ancestors, in the 
 most agreeable manner, joined in singing a song very applicable to the day. At 
 sun-setting a cannon was discharged, and the flag struck. In the evening the hall 
 was illuminated, and the following gentlemen, being previously invited, joined the 
 club, viz: 
 
 CoL George Watson, Capt. Gideon White, Mr. Edward Clarke, 
 
 Col. James Warren, Capt Blkanah Watson, Mr. Alexander Scammell, 
 
 James Hovey, Esq., Capt. Thomas Davis, Mr. Peleg Wad.aworth, 
 
 Thomas Mayhew, Esq., Dr. Nathaniel Lothrop, Mr. I'hos. South worth How- 
 William Watson, Esq., ^Mr. John Russell, land. 
 " The president being seated in a large and venerable chair, which was formerly 
 possessed by William Bradford, the second worthy governor of the Old Colony, and 
 preeented to the club by our friend Dr. Lazarus Le Baron of this town, delivered 
 several appropriate toasts. After spending an evening in an agreeable manner, in 
 recapitulating and conversing upon the many various advantages of our fore- 
 fathers in the first settlement of this country, and the growth and increase of the 
 same, at 11 o'clock in the evening a cannon was again fired, three cheers given, 
 and the club and company withdrew." 
 
 In 1820, a society was instituted at Plymouth, called the Pilgrim Society, and 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 239 
 
 was incorporated by the legislature of the state. The design of this association is 
 to commemorate the "great historical event" of the landing of the Pilgrim Fathers, 
 "and to perpetuate the character and virtues of our ancestors to posterity." The 
 centennial celebration of the landing of the Pilgrims this year, was one of uncom- 
 mon interest, and the concourse of people was far greater than on any former cele- 
 bration. The Hon. Daniel Webster vras selected as the orator on the occasion. 
 "A procession was formed at 11 o'clock, soon after the business of the Pilgrim 
 Society was transacted, and, escorted by the Siandish Guards, a neat independ- 
 ent company, lately organized, and commanded by Capt. Coomer Weston, moved 
 through the main street of the town to the meeting house, and, after the services 
 of the sanctuary, were attended by the same corps to the new court house, where 
 tliey sat down to an elegant though simple repast, provided in a style very proper 
 for the occasion, where the company was served with the treasures both of the 
 land and sea. Among other affecting memorials, calling to mind the distresses of 
 the Pilgrims, were five kernels of parched corn placed on each plate, alluding to 
 the time, in 1623, when that was the proportioh allowed to each individual, on ac- 
 count of the scarcity. John Watson, Esq., respectable by his years, and dignified 
 by his gentlemanly manners, and the only surviving ihember of the Old Colony 
 Club, presided during the hours of dinner." 
 
 During the great mortality among the settlers the first winter, the 
 dead were buried on the bank a short distance from the rock where 
 the Fathers landed. Their graves were leveled and sown, to conceal 
 from the Indians the extent of their loss. Immediately in the rear 
 of Plymouth village is Burying Hill, formerly Fort Hill. It embraces 
 about eight acres, and rises to the bight of 165 feet above the level 
 of the sea. On the summit of the south-western side, the Pilgrims 
 at first built some slight defenses ; but in 1675, on the approach of 
 Philip's war, they erected a fort 150 feet square, strongly palisaded, 
 10| feet high, and the whole circuit of this fortification is distinctly 
 visible. , 
 
 The view presented from this eminence is rarely excelled by any in the coun- 
 try. Beyond the points of land forming the harbor, the great Bay of Massachu- 
 setts opens to the view, bounded at the southern extremity by the peninsula of 
 Cape Cod. On the north appears the village of Duxbury, and the handsome coni- 
 cal hill, once the property and residence of Capt. Standish, the military comman- 
 der of the Plymouth colony. Burying Hill is so named from its being used as the 
 burying place of the town ; and it is a matter of some surprise that 60 years 
 should have elapsed, before a grave-stone was erected to the memory of the dead 
 at Plymouth. It is probably owing to their poverty and wtint of artists. A con- 
 siderable number of the oldest are of English slate-stone. The oldest monument 
 in the yard is for Edward Gray, a respectable merchant, whose name is often 
 found in the .old records. The inscription is, "Here lies the body of Edward 
 Gray, Gent, aged about 52 years, and departed this life the last of June, 1681.'' 
 
 The following are also copied from monuments standing on Burying Hill: 
 
 Here lyes y» tody of y« Hon. William Bradford, who expired February yo 20, 1703-i, aged 
 
 79 years. 
 
 He lived long, but was still doing good, 
 And in his country's service lost much blood. 
 After a life well spent he's now at rest; 
 His very name and memory is blest. 
 
 Here lyeth buried y« body of that precious servant of God, Mr. J homas Cushman, who, 
 after he had served his generation according to the will of God, and particularly the church 
 of Plymouth, for many years in the office of ruling elder, fell asleep In Jesus, December 
 ye 10, 1691, and in the 84th year of his age. 
 
 The famous forefathers' rock on which the Pilgrims landed in 1620, 
 
240 
 
 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 Plymouth Book. 
 
 is still standing in its original position ; but just now even wit hthe 
 surface of the ground, the place around it having' been filled in with 
 Soil to construct the wharf known as Hedgas' Wharf. " Here for 
 
 scores of years it has re- 
 mained, a part of the 
 pavement of the street, 
 trodden under foot of 
 man and beast. Often 
 and again,when the men- 
 tion of its name, in the 
 eloquent speech of the 
 orator, has been received 
 with acclamations and 
 thunders of applause, it 
 has been lying here cov- 
 ered with the mud and 
 mire of this obscure 
 street." A fragment of 
 the rock has been re- 
 moved, and now stands 
 in the yard of Pilgrim 
 Hall, where it ii inclosed 
 by an elliptical iron rail- 
 ing, composed of alter- 
 nate harpoons and boat hooks, and inscribed with the names of the 
 illustrious forty-one, who subscribed the compact on board the May- 
 flower at Cape Cod Harbor, Nov. 11, 1620. On the rock, a granite 
 bowlder, is painted in huge figures, " 1620." 
 
 The annexed engraving is a 
 view of the old Allyn House, on 
 the site of which stands the Uni- 
 versalist Church. It was pulled 
 down in 1826, being at the time 
 the oldest dwelling in the town, 
 having stood at least 150 years. 
 It was the birth-place of the 
 mother of the celebrated orator, 
 James Otis. The outline of the 
 harbor of Plymouth is shown, 
 and the ship marks the spot where 
 the Mayflower anchored in 1620. 
 
 The following extract upon 
 Plymouth, from Dwight's Travels, is valuable for its history and retiections : 
 
 Plymouth was the first town built in New England by civilized men; and those 
 by whom it was built, were inferior in worth to no body of men, whose names are 
 recorded in history during the last 1700 years. The institutions, civil, literary, 
 and religious, by which New England is distinguished on this side of the Atlantic, 
 began here. Here the manner of holding lands in fee simple, now universal in 
 this country, commenced. Here the right of suffrage was imparted to every citi- 
 zen, to every inhabitant, iiot disqualified by poverty or vice. Here was form'^d 
 
 The Alltm House. 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 241 
 
 the first establishment of towns ; of the local legislature, which is called a town 
 meeting ; and of the peculiar town executive, styled the Select Men. Here the 
 first parish school was setup; and the system originated, for communicating to 
 every child in the community the knowledge of reading, writing, and arithmetic. 
 Here, also, the first building was erected for the worship of God ; the first reli- 
 gious assembly gathered ; and the first minister called, and settled, by the voice 
 of the church and congregation. On these simple foundations has since been 
 erected a structure of good order, peace, liberty, knowledge, morals, and religion, 
 to which nothing, on this side of the Atlantic, can bear a remote comparison. 
 
 On Saturday morning, accompanied by I. L., Esq., and Mr. H., we visited the 
 consecrated rock, on which the first Fathers of New England landed. We next pro- 
 ceeded to the common cemetery and examined the names on a great number of 
 the monuments; many of which had already been rendered familiar to us by 
 history. 
 
 Had the persons, anciently buried here, been distinguished for nothing but be- 
 ing the first planters ofNew England, they would, according to the dictates of my 
 own mind, have been entitled to a consideration, in some respects peculiar ; and 
 could not have been blended by memory with the herd of those who are gone. 
 But when I call to mind the history of their sufi'erings on both sides of the Atlan- 
 tic; when 1 remember their pre-eminent patience, their unspotted piety, their im- 
 movable fortitude, their undaunted resolution, their love to each other, their jus- 
 tice and humanity to the savages, and their freedom frbm all those stains, which 
 elsewhere spotted the character even of their companions in aflliction ; I can not 
 but view them as a singular band of illustrious brothers, claiming the veneration 
 and applause of all their posterity. By me the names of Carver, Bradford, Cush- 
 man, and Standish, will never be forgotten, until I lose the power of recollection. 
 
 Bradford and Carver were the fathers of the colony, at a time, and in circum- 
 stances, when few of our race would have hazarded, or suffered, so much, even 
 for the promotion of religion itself Their patience and constancy were primitive ; 
 and their piety and benevolence would not have dishonored an apostle. 
 
 I could not but feel, with great force, the peculiar care of divine providence 
 over these colonists, in conducting them to this spot. The savages in the neigh- 
 borhood had, during the preceding year, been entirely destroyed by an epidemic ; 
 and the country was, therefore, become, throughout a considerable extent, en- 
 tirely useless to its owners. Hence they were willing to sell it to the colonists. 
 Besides, the disease had so much reduced their numbers, that they were en- 
 dangered by the formidable power of their neighbors, the Narragansets. Instead 
 of regarding the English, therefore, with that jealousy which is so universal, and 
 so important, a characteristic of savages, they considered them as seasonable 
 allies, by whom they might be secured from the hostilities of their neighbors. 
 Hence they welcomed the English with kindness and hospitality. The friendship, 
 begun between Massasoit and the colonists, continued through his life; and al- 
 though at times, and in small degrees, weakened by the arts of his neighbors, was 
 in fjiU strength at his death. 
 
 The place, where they landed, was furnished with a safe harbor, of sufficient 
 depth to admit their own commercial vessels, and yet too shallow to receive ves- 
 sels of force. The soil on which they planted themselves, was, to an extent sufB- 
 cient for all their purposes, exeellent. This ground bordered the ocean, and on 
 that side, therefore, was safe. On the land side it was easily, and entirely, de- 
 fended by a single fort. The barrenness of the interior prevented them from 
 wandering, to which almost all colonists have a strong propensity. Excursions 
 into the country would have awakened the jealousy of their neighbors, and sub- 
 jected the colonists to a most capricious hostility, from individuals at least, if not 
 from the tribe; a hostility against which savage principles could furnish no se- 
 curity, and savage government no protection. The settlers of Plymouth were, by 
 this fact, retained in a cluster; and were thus preserved from probable destruc- 
 tion. Here, also, they found water at their doors in springs, and in a fine mill- 
 stream, of the best quality. 
 
 The climate, notwithstanding the mortality experienced the first year, was emi- 
 nently healthy. The bay furnished them with fish in abundance for food and for 
 
242. 
 
 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 commerce, both at the time indispensable; and opened an extensive trade with 
 the Indians of the coast for articles of great demand in their native country. In 
 this manner they were enabled to pay their debts, and supply many future vfanta. 
 Here they found, what was of incalculable importance to them at the commence- 
 ment of their settlement, an Indian, named Tisquantum or Squanio ; who, by ac- 
 cident, had contracted a friendship for the English, and became at once, and 
 throughout his life continued to be, their friend. This man, more mild and gene- 
 rous than most of his countrymen, was very useful to them in many particulars 
 of great importance. He became their interpreter. He taught them how to plant, 
 to manure with fish, and to preserve maize : a plant, indispensable to their sub- 
 sistence, and the means of their preservation, at various times, from famine and 
 death. He also conciliated to them the good will of his brethren ; and gave them 
 repeated and timely information of danger from the savages, even at the hazard of 
 his life. • 
 
 In no other place could these advantages have been found: but all these they 
 enjoyed here, until their numbers, wealth, and knowledge of the country enabled 
 them to extend their settlements with safety and success.' 
 
 They were originally destined to Hudson's River; but the captain, bribed by 
 the Dutch government, conducted them to New England. Notwithstanding the 
 baseness of this conduct, and notwithstanding the superior advantages possessed 
 by the city, and state, of New York at the present time, it is, I think, clearly evi- 
 dent, that they landed in a place, incomparably better suited to the nature of their 
 enterprise, their wants, and their welfare. The Dutch settlers were aided by their 
 own government in Europe, and were yet hardly able to preserve themselves from 
 ruin. The colonists of Plymouth had no such aid ; and would probably have per- 
 ished by famine, or been cut off by war, soon after they had reached the shore. 
 
 North-eastern view of Provincetnwn. 
 
 Several framea or flukes, on which codftsh ore dried, are Been in front ; also, DumeroQB ^vind-mills to 
 raise the water for the malting of ealt. The codfishery of the Union employs 2,000 vessels, and about 10,000 
 men, mostly New Englanders ; when dried and salted, the value of the fiali annually taken is two millions 
 of dollars. The perils and hardships of the business breed the most rugged and brave of men. 
 
 Provincetown, the extremity of Cape Cod, was incorporated a 
 township in 1727, and invested with peculiar privileges — the inhabit- 
 ants being exempted from taxation. For a time it was flourishing, 
 but in 1748, became reduced to a few families. After the revolution, 
 it again was prosperous. Cape Harbor, in Cape Cod Bay, is formed by 
 the bending of the land nearly round every point of the compass, by 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 243 
 
 ■whicli it is rendered completely land-locked and safe. It is of suffi- 
 cient depth for ships of any size, and of a capacity to contain more 
 than 3,000 vessels at once. This was the first harbor the Mayflower 
 touched at on her passage to Plymouth, in 1620, and here it -was 
 that Peregrine White, the first English child in New England, was 
 born, 
 
 Provincetown stands on the north-western side of the harbor, on 
 the margin of a loose beach of sand. The houses are mostly situated 
 on a single street, about two miles in length, passing round near the 
 water's edge. A chain of sandhills rise immediately back from the 
 houses. These hills are in some places covered with tufts of grass or 
 shrubs, which appear to hold their existence by a frail tenure on these 
 masses of loose sand, the light color of which strongly contrasts with 
 the few spots of deep verdure upon them. These elevations, with the 
 numerous wind mills, by 'which the water is raised for evaporation, 
 thickly studding the shore throughout the whole extent of the village, 
 give the place a most singular and novel appearance. 
 
 The houses of Provincetown, like most of those throughout the 
 whole extent of the cape, are one story in hight, and with their out- 
 buildings, stand along the street without much order or regularity. 
 Interspersed among them, and by the side of the street, are seen rm- 
 merons flukes, or frames, standing up from the ground about two feet, 
 on which the codfish are dried. The street is narrow, and has very 
 little the appearance of a traveled road. The sand is so loose that it 
 drifts about the houses, fences, etc., like snow in a driving storm. 
 Although near the ocean on every side, good fresh water is obtained 
 by digging at a moderate depth a few feet from the shore. Province- 
 town is 27 miles, across the bay, from Plymouth, and 116 miles by 
 land, and 50 by water, from Boston. Population, upward of 8,000. 
 
 The easternmost land in Massachusetts, comprehending the whole of the penin- 
 sula of Cape Cod, is so named from the large number of codfish taken near it by one 
 of its first discoverers. It was incorporated in 1685. The shape of the penin- 
 sula is that of a man's arm bent inward both at the elbow and wrist ; its whole 
 length is 65 miles, and its average breadth about five. The basis of this penin- 
 sula, constituting almost the vrhole mass, is a body of fine yellow sand; above this, 
 is a thin layer of coarser white sand; and above this another layer of soil, gradu- 
 ally declining from Barnstable to Truro, where it vanishes. In many parts of the 
 county the traveler, while viewing the wide wastes of sand, is forcibly reminded 
 of descriptions given of the deserts of Arabia. Notwithstanding the general bar- 
 renness of the soil, the inhabitants of this county are in as comfortable and even 
 thrifty circumstances as in almost any section of this country. The inhabitants 
 generally derive their subsistence from the fishing and coasting business, and it 
 may be said of the majority of the men who are born on the cape, that in one 
 sense, " their home ii on the ocean,", and when with their families they are only on a 
 visit To a great extent they are dependent on Boston and other places for a large 
 proportion of their meats and bread stufis. The county has but little wood, but it 
 is well stored with peat. The manufacture of salt receives great attention. 
 
 Dr. Dwight, who traveled through the whole length of the peninsula of Cape Cod, 
 thus describes what he says "may be called vnth propriety Cape Cod houses." 
 " These have one story, and four rooms on the lower floor; and are covered on the 
 sides, as well as the roofs, with pine shingles eighteen inches in length. The 
 chimney is in the middle, immediately behind the front door, and on each side of 
 the door are two windows. The roof is straight; under it are two chambers ; and 
 16 
 
244 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 there are two larger and two smaller windows in the gable end. This is the gen- 
 eral structure and appearance of the great body of houses from Yarmouth to Race 
 Point. There are, however, several varieties, but of too little importance to be de- 
 scribed. A great proportion of them are in good repair. Generally they exhibit 
 a tidy, neat aspect, in themselves and their appendages, and furnish prooft of com- 
 fortable living, by which I was at once disappointed and gratified. The barns are 
 usually neat, but always small." 
 
 Taunton, one of the shire towns in Bristol county, is at the head 
 of navigation of Taunton River, 32 miles south from Boston, and 20 
 from Providence, R. I. It contains 10 churches, several manufactur- 
 ing establishments, and about 16,000 inhabitants. Iron works were 
 established here as early as 1652. The first settlers were mostly from 
 Somersetshire and Devonshire, and many of them from Taunton, in 
 England. About the period of its settlement, Miss Elizabeth Pool, a 
 lady of good family and fortune, from Taunton, in Somersetshire, 
 Eng., conceived the design of occupying the territory of Cohannet, 
 the Indian name of Taunton. It appears that the ardent desire of 
 planting another church in the American wilderness, induced this 
 pious puritan lady to encounter all the dangers and hardships of form- 
 ing a settlement in the midst of the Indians. She died in 1654. The 
 following is the inscription on her monument in the ancient burying 
 ground : 
 
 Here reat the remains of Mrs. Elizabeth Pool, a native of old England of good Family, 
 Friends k prospects, all of which she left in the prime o'f her life to enjoy the Religion of 
 her Conscience in this distant wilderness. A great proprietor of the township of Taunton, 
 a chief promoter of its settlement and its incorporation, A. D, 1639, ahout which time she 
 settled near this spot, and having employed the opportunytys of her virgin state in Piety, 
 Liberality of manners, died May 21st, A. D. 1654, aged 65, to whose memory this monu- 
 ment is gratefully erected by her next of kin lohn Borland, Esq. A. B. 1771. 
 
 A cemetery has of late years been laid out in the immediate vicin- 
 ity of the main village of Taunton (called Mt. Pleasant Cemetery), 
 upon the plan of that of Mt. Auburn. A monument to the memory 
 of Miss Pool stands near the entrance of the cemetei-y, on which is 
 the following inscription : 
 
 The Females of Taunton have ereoted this monument in honor of Elizabeth Fool, found- 
 ress of the town of Taunton, in 1637. Born before the settlement of America, in England, 
 1589, died at Taunton, May 21, 1654. 
 
 Bev. William Hooke, who must be considered the first pastor of the Taunton 
 church, was born in the year 1600. He married the sister of Edward Whalley, a 
 major general in the Parliament's army, one of the regicides, so called, from being 
 one of the judges who condemned Charles I to death. Mr. Hooke left Taunton about 
 1640, and removed to New Haven, Conn., from whence, in 1656, he returned to 
 England. He was received in the family of the Lord Protector, Oliver Cromwell, 
 as domestic chaplain. After the restoration of Charles II, he was silenced for 
 non-conformity, and died in London, in 1677. 
 
 Pall River, one of the most flourishing towns in Massachusetts, is 54 
 miles from Boston by the railroaid, 30 from Providence, and 17 S. from 
 Taunton. Population, about 14,000. The great business of the town, 
 and that which mainly has given to it its present importance, is man- 
 ufacturing. Fall River, from whence the town derives its name rises 
 in the Wattuppa Ponds, about two miles easterly from the town. The 
 area of these ponds is about 5,000 acres, being about eleven miles in 
 length, and nearly one in breadth. The ponds are mainly produced by 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 245 
 
 perpetual springs. The descent in the river, in less than half a mile 
 IS inore than 130 feet. This fall is now occupied by large manufac- 
 turing establishments, each generally occupying a separate dam, and 
 some of the mills extend across the river from bank to bank. 
 
 Southern view of Fall River. 
 
 The landing, iron works, etc., at the mouth of Pall Eiver, are seen on the left ; the linen and other mills 
 on the right. 
 
 The harbor of Fall River is upon what is usually known as the 
 Taunton River, though more properly speaking, upon Mt. Hope or 
 Narraganset Bay. This harbor has a sufficient depth of water for 
 ships of the largest class, and is capacious enough almost to accom- 
 modate the ships of the whole world. The place has within its bor- 
 ders, and in its immediate vicinity, an abundance of granite, equal in 
 quality to any. in the country. The immense fortifications in New- 
 port Harbor have been maiply constructed with granite from this 
 place. It is also extensively used in the construction of buildings in 
 Pall River and other places. A great fire occurred here July 2, 
 1843, in which about 200 buildings, one factory, a large hotel, and 
 three churches were destroyed. The celebrated " Dighton Rock," 
 which has caused so much speculation among learned men, is situated 
 some 8 or 10 miles up Taunton River from Fall River. 
 
 New Bedford, one of the shire towns of Bristol county, is 55 miles 
 S. from Boston, and 24 from Taunton. It is on the west side of As- 
 cushnet River, an arm of the sea which sets up from Buzzard's Bay. 
 The ground on which New Bedford is built, rises beautifully from the 
 river ; and as the town is approached from the water it presents a fine 
 appearance. A bridge and causeway three fourths of a mile long con- 
 nect it with Fair Haven. The harbor is safe and capacious, though 
 not easy of access. The place is regularly laid out. Among the 
 buildings of note are the Town Hall, the Custom House and Court 
 
246 
 
 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 House. The Friends' Academy for young ladies is a handsome struc- 
 ture, environed with beautiful grounds. Population is about 22,000. 
 
 Few places have been more liberal in providing the means of educa- 
 tion in the public schools. The public library, under the patronage 
 of the city, contains about 13,000 volumes, to which large additions 
 are yearly made. All the inhabitants are permitted to borrow books 
 iVom this library without any other restrictions than those necessary 
 for the safety of the books. A splendid road about three and a half 
 miles long, runs round Charles' Point, at the southern extremity of 
 the city. This was built by the city expressly for a drive, at the cost 
 of about $70,000, and is probably unequaled in the country. 
 
 The whale fishery and other branches of business connected with it, 
 has been the leading pursuit of the inhabitants. As early as the year 
 1754, the settlers of New Bedford sent out their small vessels as far 
 as the Falkland Islands after these monsters of the deep. The vessels 
 engaged in this business have at some periods amounted to nearly 400, 
 and the number of seamen on board to 10,000. A large portion of 
 the right whale oil is exported to the north of Europe. " The whale 
 fishery haa proved lucrative, and New Bedford is believed to be one 
 of the richest cities, in proportion to the number of its inhabitants, 
 anywhere to be found." 
 
 Eastern View of New Bedford. 
 
 The Indian name of New Bedford was Acckusnuit or Acushnei. It was incor- 
 porated as a town in 1787, previous to which it formed a part of the town of Dart- 
 mouth. At what time, and by whom the first settlement was commenced in the 
 limits of the town does not distinctly appear. It is supposed, however, that the 
 Friends or Quakers -v/ere the first white inhabitants. The first settled minister ap- 
 pears to have been the Rev. Samuel Hunt, who died about the year 1735 ; it is sup- 
 posed he was ordained here about 1700. The next minister was Rev. Richard 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 247 
 
 Pierce ; he was settled in 1735, and was suooeeded by Rev. Mr. Cheever. Mr. 
 Cheever was dismissed in 1759, and was suooeeded by Rev. Samuel West, D.D., 
 who was settled in 1761. The villages of New Bedford and Pairhaven, on the op- 
 posite side of the river, were settled about the same time, 1764. The first house m 
 New Bedford village was built by Mr. John Louden, of Pembroke. The land on 
 which the place is built was ovmed by a Mr. Russell. This being the family name 
 of the Duke of Bedford, Mr. J. Rotoh, one of the principal purchasers and settlers, 
 declared that the place where they built should go by the name of Bedford. It 
 afterward received the prefix New, on account of there being another town of the 
 same name in the limits of the commonwealth. Mr. Rotch, a member of the 
 society of Friends, was a man of sagacity and enterprise. He speedily built a 
 house, stores, and wharves ; and was joined by several associates. By his previous 
 knowledge of the whaling business which he had acquired in Nantucket, Mr. 
 Rotch and his friends were able to carry on this business to great advantage, 
 which has been a source of great wealth and prosperity to the place to the present 
 time. ' By his peculiar address he procured hrst from the government of France, 
 and then from that of Great Britain, the privilege of exporting oil to those coun- 
 tries, duty free ; and was thus enabled to carry on his own business with the 
 highest profit, and essentially to befriend that of his neighbors.' " 
 
 The island of Nantuclcet is about 15 miles long from E. to W., and 
 4 broad. It was formerly well wooded, but for many years it has not 
 had a single tree of native growth. The soil is quite light and sandy, 
 and the greater part of the island is but a naked plain ; it however 
 aifords pasturage for about 1,500 sheep, 500 cows and other cattle. 
 The town of Nantucket, which embraces nearly all the houses on the 
 island, is very compactly built, most of the streets are narrow, and the 
 principal part of the houses are of wood. It is situated about the center 
 of the island, on the north side, 110 miles from Boston, 55 S. B. of 
 New Bedford, and about 30 from Hyannis, on Cape Cod. 
 
 Nantucket has a good harbor, and is nearly land-locked by two 
 points of beach, about three-fourths of a mile apart. About two 
 miles from the shore to the north is a bar, over which all vessels com- 
 ing in have to pass : vessels drawing nine feet of water may, with 
 good pilots, enter the harbor. Nantucket has within a few years past 
 become a place of resort during the warm season. The climate is cool 
 and the air bracing. The inhabitants are intelligent, social, and a 
 general air of refinement appears to prevade the whole community. 
 Many of the wealthy citizens have beautiful cottages at Sias-conset, 
 at the east end of the island, where they reside during the warm 
 season. 
 
 In the place are 10 houses of public worship, an atheneum, contain- 
 ing a lecture room, museum, and a library of over 3,000 volumes. 
 Great attention is paid to the education of youth. The Coffin School 
 was founded by Admiral Sir Isaac Coffin of the British navy, who, on 
 visiting the island in the year 1826, found that a large number of the 
 inhabitants were related to him. Having expressed a desire to confer 
 some mark of attachment on his kindred, it was suggested that the 
 establishment of a school would be the most acceptable. He accord- 
 ingly authorized the purchase of a building for a school, and funded 
 for its support £2,500, which sum he afterward increased. 
 
 The whale fishery began here in 1690. Ichabod Paddock came from 
 
348 
 
 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 South Windsor, originally within the limits of "Windsor, and more 
 recently in Bast Windsor, is situated on the east side of Connecticut 
 River, six miles N. from Hartford. The "Theological Institute 
 of Connecticut" was located here in 1834. The south part of this 
 town was the seat of the Podunk Indians ; their remains are now oc- 
 casionally disinterred hy the plow-share. At Bissell's Ferry, on the 
 Connecticut River, near the mouth of the Scantic is a well, which is 
 supposed, from the manner and materials of which it is constructed, 
 to have been made before the English came to Connecticut. 
 
 South Windsor is distinguished as the birth-place of several promi- 
 nent men. Jonathan Edwards, who has been called the Euclid of di- 
 vines, was born in this town about a 
 mile north of the Congregational 
 Church. John Fitch, the inventor 
 of the steamboat, was born near the 
 south line of the town. Gov. Roger 
 Wolcott, distinguished in the French 
 war, resided in this town, and his son 
 Oliver Wolcott, the signer of the 
 Declaration of Independence, was 
 born here. Though remote from 
 the scenes of conflict, yet this place 
 is rich in reminiscences of the revolu- 
 tion. Many prisoners were sent 
 here for safe keeping. Among these 
 were William Franklin, the royal 
 governor of New Jersey, the son of Dr. Franklin. 
 
 Gov. Franklin was quartered at the house of Lieut. Diggin, about a mile south 
 of the Congregational Church. He was well provided with servants, and lived in 
 good style. He is said to have been extravagantly fond of sour punch. He had a 
 favorite place of resort at a place about 100 rods back from the street, a few yards 
 distant from Podunk Brook, in a pasture now owned by Mr. B. Pinney. Here he 
 had a bower where he prepared his favorite beverage, which his French visitors 
 called " one grand contradiction." ' The view of the Franklin oak, (on which he cut 
 an inscription), was taken about 75 paces westward of the bridge oyer the Podunk; 
 the spring is about 200 paces north-west of the tree, at the root of a small maple 
 on the bank : the old moss covered barrel is still standing, and as in ancient times 
 is filled with sparkling water. The following is the inscription on. the oak, which 
 remained legible for many years after Franklin left the town ; 
 
 To THE Woodman. 
 
 Woodman I stay your hand, 
 
 Let not the ax's stroke, 
 Deprive this lovely land, 
 
 Of this monumental oak I 
 
 South view of Feanklin Oak. 
 
 Signed, 
 
 William Franklin. 
 
 The British and the German, or Hessian prisoners, as they were called, were 
 quartered in such families as were willing to receive them. Gen. Hamilton was 
 quartered at the house owned by B. Kilbourn. Gen. Prescott; who was captured 
 by Col. Barton, was quartered at the residence of F. W. Grant, upward of a mile 
 north of the Congregational Church. In the spring of 1788, after Gen. LaPayette 
 abandoned the project of invading Canada, he made his headquarters, for a time, 
 
CONNECTICUT. 349 
 
 in South Windsor, at the house of Mr. Porter, three fourths of a mile below the 
 Congre^tional Church. It was provided for defense by port-holes for muskets. 
 By LaFayette's suggestion, the British and Hessian prisoners were employed in 
 setting out many of the elm trees now standing in the street. LaPayette held one 
 end of the line while Mr. Porter held the other, and the trees were planted in lines ■ 
 corresponding with the road. 
 
 While LaPayette resided here, he was visited by Gen. Washington. In order 
 to do honor to ihe occasion, LaPayette requested Lieut. King to appear at the hour 
 appointed, with a company of mounted men. He succeeded in mustering 42 men. 
 This troop had but two saddles among them, and as a substitute used bags and 
 sheep-skins. Some carried guns, others used canes for swords. LaPayette intro- 
 duced the company as follows: " Gen. Washington, I presume you are acquainted 
 with this troop." The general replied, "I do not remember that I ever before 
 had the honor of seeing them." Much to Washington's amusement, LaPayette 
 expressed his surprise, remarking, " that they had seen much service, and were 
 called the Old Testament Ghiard." 
 
 The southern part of South Windsor was the seat of the Podunk tribe of In- 
 dians : it was on the west side of the street on the bank rising above the mead- 
 ows where the Podunk crosses the main street.* 
 
 Wethersfield, four miles south from Hartford, is claimed by some to 
 be the oldest settlement in Connecticut, as a few men from Watertown, 
 Mass., came to this place in 1634, and erected a few huts, where they 
 made out to subsist during the winter. It is probable that most of 
 the settlers of Wethersfield came round from Boston by water, in 
 1635, and arrived before the Windsor and Hartford settlers, who 
 passed through the wilderness, and did not reach the Connecticut un- 
 til the 9th of November. This appears probable from the tradition 
 which is still preserved, " that the first white woman who ever' set 
 foot in Connecticut, was a woman by the name of Bakbbr." The tra- 
 dition is, when the settlers arrived at the landing place, some conten- 
 tion arose as to who should first land on the shore ; while the com- 
 pany were contending, Miss, or Mrs. Barber dextrously sprang for- 
 ward, reached the shore, and had the honor of first treading the 
 soil. 
 
 Wethersfield is a rich agricultural town, the meadows on the Con- 
 necticut being extensive, beautiful, and productive. The cultivation 
 of onions has long been an important branch of business here : .the la- 
 bor is mostly performed by female hands. Large quantities of these 
 vegetables are exported to the southern states and to the West Indies. 
 The village is well built, and the house is still standing where Wash- 
 ington made his quarters. Within its walls it is believed "that the 
 plan was matured, which resulted in the capture of Cornwallis, at 
 Yorktown, and the establishment of American independence. 
 
 The State Prison of Connecticut was erected in this town in 1826, and the 
 prisoners from Newgate Prison', in Granby, were removed here the next year. 
 The prison is situated on the south margin of the Cove, which sets back 
 from jiDonneeticut River, at the north end of Wethersfield village. The 
 buildings of the institution form nearly a quadrangle; on the south side of 
 
 *Dr. H. C. Gillette, of this town, has quite a number of Indian, Eevolutionary, and other 
 relics, and has made many and valuable historical collections, relative to its history and an- 
 tiquities, with reference to publication. 
 
250 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 ton, within three miles of the center of the city, at this time may be 
 estimated at about 240,000. 
 
 The Indian name of Boston was Shawmut, which is supposed to. have signified a spring 
 of water. The first English name giren to it was TrmouTdain, the literal signification of 
 which is " three mountains ; " for Boston was originally composed of three hills. These 
 afterward received the names of Copp's, Fort, and Beacon Hills. On the last there were 
 three distinct eminences, so elevated as to give this hill the appearance of a mountain, 
 when viewed from the low grounds of Charlestown. These eminences have been since 
 i,alled by the names of Mount Vernon, Beacon and Pemberton Hills. 
 
 lu 16H0, the Plymouth Colony, by the agency of the Earl of Warwick and Sb Ferdi- 
 nando Gorges, obtained from the council for New England its last patent. Preparations 
 having been made in the early part of the year, a fleet of fourteen sail, with men, women 
 and children, arrived in Massachusetts Bay on the 6th of July. In this fleet came Gov. 
 Winthrop, Dep. Gov. Dudley, and several other gentlemen of wealth and distinction, to- 
 gether with about fifteen hundred other passengers. On the arrival of the principal ships 
 at Charlestown, the governor and several of the patentees, having viewed the bottom of 
 the Bay of Massachusetts, pitched down on the north side of Charles River, and took 
 lodgings in the great house built there the preceding year. It appears to have been the in- 
 tention of the governor and company to have settled at this place, but the prevalence of a 
 mortal sickness, which they ascribed to the badness of the water, induced them to remove. 
 At this time the Rev. Wm. Blackstone, an Episcopal minister, rather of an eccentric char- 
 acter, located himself on the peninsula of Shawmut, in a solitary manner, in a small cot- 
 tage which he built on the west side. Going over to Charlestown, he informed the gov- 
 ernor of an excellent sprin" of water at Shawmut, and invited him over to his side of the 
 river. The principal gentlemen of the company, induced by this invitation, crossed the 
 river, and finding it an eligible place, began a settlement there, by the erection of small 
 cottages. The place was named Boston, in compliment to Rev. John Cotton, who was at 
 that time a preacher in Boston, in Lincolnshire, England, who was expected over very 
 soon to join the colony. The town records for the first four years from the settlement of 
 Boston are lost, but the records of the first church have been preserved, and in them it is 
 probable the names of almost all the adult population at that time are inserted. 
 
 About the year 1663, Boston was described in Johnson's " Wonder- 
 working Providence" in the following manner : 
 
 " Invironed it is with brinish flood, saving one small Istmos, which gives free access to 
 the neighboring towns by land, on the south side, on the north-west and north-east. Two 
 constant fairs are kept for daily trafique thereunto. The form of this town is like a heart, 
 naturally situated for fortifications, having two hills on the frontier part thereof next the 
 sea, the one well fortified on the superficies thereof, with store of great artillery well 
 mounted ; the other hath a very strong battery built of whole timber, and filled with earth. 
 At the descent of the hill, in the extreme poynt thereof, betwixt these two strong arms, 
 lies a cove or bay, on which the chief part of this town is built, overtopped with a third 
 hill ; all these like overtopping towers, keep a constant watch to see the approach of for- 
 eign dangers, being furnished with a beacon and loud babbling guns, to give notice by their 
 redoubled echo to all the sister towns. The chief edifice of this city-like town is crowded 
 on the sea banks, and wharfed out with great labour and cost j the buildings beautiful and 
 large, some fairly set forth with brick tile, stone and slate, and orderly placed with semely 
 streets, whose continual enlargement pressageth some sumptuous city. But now behold 
 the admirable acts of Christ, at this his people's landing ; the hideous thickets in this place 
 were such that wolves and bears nurst up their young from the eyes of all beholders, in 
 those very places where the streets are full of girls and boys, sporting up and down with 
 continued concourse of people. Good store of shipping is here yearly built, and some very 
 fair ones. The town is the very mart of the land j Dutch, French and Portugalls come 
 here to trafique." 
 
 The harbor of Boston is defended by Forts Warren and Indepen- 
 dence, the former of which is on Governor's Island, and the latter on 
 Castle Island. The inner harbor has a depth of water sufficient for 
 500 vessels of the largest class to ride in safety, while the entrance is 
 so narrow as hardly to admit two vessels abreast. Boston consists of 
 three parts, viz : Boston on the peninsula, the main part; South Bos- 
 ton, formerly a part of Dorchester ; and East Boston. The " Neck," 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 251 
 
 which m early times formed the only connection of Boston with the 
 main land, is over one mUe in length, and still constitutes the main 
 avenue to the city from the south.* The western avenue, or mill-dam 
 constructed at an expense of about $700,000, six bridges, eight rail- 
 roads, and three ferries, connect Boston with the surrounding country. 
 East Boston, connected with old Boston by steam ferry boats, is on 
 the margin of one of the larger islands in the harbor, formerly known 
 as Noddle's Island. The island, containing 660 acres, was purchased 
 
 -^^-^^ — =: 
 
 ^^*s 
 
 
 ^5*^*^^ 
 
 
 " 
 
 . «*» 
 
 % 
 
 
 -^E^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 — 
 
 — \ 
 
 
 —_ -=. — 
 
 
 
 - ^^ "^ ~^~ _~^_ 
 
 - — ^ \ 
 
 South-western mew of Boston. 
 
 The engraving shows the central part of Boston, as it appears from near the intersection of the Provi- 
 dence and Worcester Bailroads. The State House, with its towering dome, and the " Common," are seen 
 in the central part. 
 
 by a company, in 1832, for the purpose of laying out a section of the 
 city there. It is now becoming a place of extensive business. Among 
 the principal establishments, is an extensive steam flouring mill, and 
 an immense sugar refinery. The Cunard line of steam ships from 
 Liverpool have their wharf here. 
 
 South Boston was set ofif from Dorchester by the legislature in 1804. 
 It contains about 700 acres, and spreads out about two miles on the 
 south of Boston Harbor above the forts. It is laid out into regular 
 
252 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 streets and squares. Near the center of this tract, and about two 
 miles from the City Hall, are the memorable " Dorchester Hights," 
 famous in revolutionary history, iVhich rise 130 feet above the sea, 
 furnishing from their summits a magnificent view of Boston, its har- 
 bor, and the surrounding country. One of these elevations is now occu- 
 pied by a capacious reservoir of the Boston water-works. On these 
 hights the Americans under Washington, in 1775, erected a fortifica- 
 tion, which soon compelled the British to evacuate Boston. 
 
 The State House, crowning the summit of Beacon Hill, the most 
 elevated spot in Boston, has a most commanding situation. It gives 
 character to the distant view of the city from whatever direction it is 
 approached. The site was purchased from the estate of John Han- 
 cock, the patriot, and is called in the deed " Governor Hancock's pas- 
 ture." The venerable mansion of Gov. Hancock is hard by, and is the 
 only relic which has withstood the march of modern improvement in this 
 part of the city. The corner-stone of the State House was laid on 
 the 4th of July, by the venerable Samuel Adams, who succeeded Han- 
 cock as governor of the commonwealth. It is 173 feet in length,- and 
 61 in breadth, and its foundation is 110 feet above the level of the 
 sea. The hight of the lantern on the top of the dome is 110 feet: the 
 dome itself is 50 feet iu diameter, and 30 in hight. It is ascended by 
 a spiral stairway on the inside, and from its top is presented one of 
 the most interesting and magnificent spectacles in this country, com- 
 prising the harbor, bay, and surrounding cities, towns, villages, and 
 places of historic interest. 
 
 The old State House still stands on State and Washington streets. 
 On this spot was the seat of government in Massachusetts for 140 
 years. The first building was constructed in 1659, the second in 
 1714, and the present in 1748. Since the removal of the capitol to 
 Beacon Hill in 1798, the old State House has been used for a city 
 hall and postoffice, and more recently for stores and oflSces for men 
 of business. A few rods from this building, fronting State street 
 (formerly King street) on the night of the 5th of March, 1770, the 
 " Boston massacre" took place. The presence of an insolent military 
 force, sent over to overawe the inhabitants, was extremely irksome to 
 a free people, and it could not be expected that harmony could long 
 subsist between the inhabitants of Boston and the British troops. A 
 slight affray took place between them on the 2d of March ; but on the 
 night of the 5th the enmity of the parties burst forth in violence and 
 blood. To commemorate the bloody tragedy which ensued, an anni- 
 versary oration was instituted in Boston, which was annually pro- 
 nounced by some distinguished citizen until the close of the revolu- 
 tion. The following details of the "JBoston Massacre" are from 
 '• Snow's History of Boston : " 
 
 " The officers were apprehensive of difficulties, and were particularly active in their en- 
 deavors to get all their men into their barraclca before night. Murray's Barracks, so 
 called, where the 14th regiment was principally quartered, were in Brattle street, in the 
 buildings directly opposite the little alley which leads from the bottom of Market street. 
 The 29th regiment was quartered in Water street and in Atkinson street. As a measure 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 253 
 
 of precaution, there was a sentinel stationed in the alley before mentioned (then called 
 Boylston's alley), and this very circumstance led to the quarrel irhich terminated in the 
 Boston massacre. Three or four young men, who were disposed to go through the alley, 
 about nine o'clock, observed the sentinel brandishing his sword against the walls and strik- 
 ing fii-e for his own amusement. They offered to pass him and were challenged, but per- 
 sisted in their attempt, and one of them received a slight wound on his head. The bustle 
 of this rencounter drew together all those who wore passing by, and 15 or 20 persons 
 thronged the alley, and 30 or 40 more, gathered in Dock square, were attempting to force 
 their way to the barracks, through Brattle street (which was at that time so narrow that a 
 carriage could, with difficulty, pass). Being foiled in this attempt, the party, which was 
 continually increased by accessions, gathered in Dock square round a tall man with a red 
 cloak and white wig, to whom they listened with close attention two or three minutes, and 
 then gave three cheers and huzzaed for the main guard. 
 
 " The main guard was regularly stationed near the head of State street, directly opposite 
 the door on the south side of the town house. To this place all the soldiers detached for 
 guard duty were daily brought, and from thence marched to the particular posts assigned 
 them. On this day the command of the guard had devolved on Capt. Thomas Preston, and 
 Lieut. Basset under him. 
 
 " As the party dispersed from Dock square, some ran up Cornhill, others up Wilson's 
 lane, others up Royal Exchange lane, (now Exchange street.) These last found a single 
 sentinel stationed before the door of the custom house, which was the building now occupied 
 by the Union Bank, and then made one corner of that lane, as the Royal Exchange tavern did 
 the other. As the sentinel was approached, he retreated to the steps of the house, and 
 alarmed the inmates by three or four powerful knocks at the door. Word was sent to 
 Lieut. Basset that the sentinel was attacked by the town's people. He immediately sent a 
 message to his captain, who instantly repaired to the guard-house, where Lieut. Basset in- 
 formed him that he had just sent a sergeant and six men to assist the sentry at the custom 
 house. ' Well,' said the captain, ' I will follow them and see they do no mischief.' He 
 overtook them before they reached the custom house, where they joined the sentinel and 
 formed a half circle round the steps. 
 
 " By this time the bells were set to ringing, and people flocked from all quarters, sup- 
 posing there was fire. The soldiers were soon surrounded ; many of those nearest to them 
 were armed with clubs and crowded close upon them ; those at a distance began to throw 
 sticks of wood and snow-balls, and pieces of ice at them, while from all sides they were 
 challenged to Fire, fire, if you dare ! At last they thought they heard the order given, and 
 they did fire in succession from right to left. Two or three of the guns flashed, but the 
 rest were fatal. Crispus Attucks, Samuel Gray, and James Caldwell, were killed on the 
 spot, Samuel Maverick and Patrick Carr received mortal wounds, of which the former died 
 the next morning, and Carr, on the Wednesday of the next week. Several other persons, 
 were more or less injured : the greater part, persons passing, by chance, or quiet spectators 
 of the scene. The people instantly retreated, leaving the three unhappy men on the 
 ground. All this transpired within 20 minutes from the time of Capt. Preston's joining 
 tile guard. 
 
 "'On the people's assembling again,' says Capt. P., 'to take away the dead bodies, the 
 soldiers, supposing them coming to attack them, were making ready to fire again — which I 
 prevented by striking up their fire-locks with my hand. Immediately after, a townsman 
 came and told me that 4 or 5,000 people were assembled in the next street, and had sworn 
 to take my life, with every man's with me; on which I judged it unsafe to remain there 
 any longer, and, therefore, sent the party and sentry to the main guard, where the street 
 is narrow and short, then, telling them off into street firings, divided and planted them at 
 each end of the street to secure their rear, expecting an attack, as there was a constant cry 
 of the inhabitants, 'To arms, to arms, turn out with your guns!' and the town drums 
 beating to arms. I ordered my drum to beat to arms, and being soon .after joined by the 
 several companies of the 29th regiment, I formed them, as the guard, into street firings. 
 The 14th rciment also got under arms, but remained at their barracks. I immediately 
 sent a sergeant with a party to Col. Dalrymple, the commanding officer, to acquaint him 
 with every particular. Several officers going to join their regiment, were knocked down 
 by the mob one very much wounded and his sword taken from him. The lieutenant gov- 
 ernor and Col. Carr soon after met at the head of the 29th regiment, and agreed that the 
 regiment should retire to their barracks, and the people to their houses; but I kept the 
 pi|uet to strengthen the guard. It was with great difficulty that the lieutenant governor 
 prevailed on the people to be quiet and retire ; at last they all went off except about 100 
 This 100 was composed of some of the most distinguished inhabitants, who volunteered to 
 
 form a citizens* guard. « „ , , , . ij. i „ 
 
 "A justice's court was forthwith held, and Capt. Preston surrendered himself, and waa 
 
254 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 committed to prison, at three the next morning; the eight soldiers also were committed 
 early in the forenoon. 
 
 , " At 11 o'clock a town meeting was held. Various persons related to the assembly wliat 
 they had witnessed of the events of the preceding day. A committee of 15 was appointed 
 to wait on the lieutenant-governor and Col. Dalrymple, and express to them the sentiment 
 of the town, that it was impossible for the soldiers and inhabitants to live in safety to- 
 gether, and their fervent prayer for the immediate removal of the former. The answer re- 
 ceived to this application was not such as was wished ; and in the afternoon, seven of the 
 first committee, viz: John Hancock, Samuel Adams, Wm. Molineux, Wm. Philips, Joseph 
 WaiTeu, Joshua Henshaw, and Samuel Pemberton, were again deputed with the following 
 message : ' It is the unanimous opinion of this meeting, that the reply made to a vote of 
 the inhabitants presented his honor this morning, is by no means satisfactory; and that 
 nothing leas will satisfy them, than a total and immediate removal of the troops.' Samuel 
 Adams acted as 'chairman of this delegation,' and discharged its duties with an ability 
 commensurate to the occasion. Col. Dalrymple was by the side of Hutchinson, who, at 
 the head of the council, received them. He at first denied that he had power to grant the 
 request. Adams plainly, in a few words, proved to him that he had the power by the 
 charter. Hutchinson then consulted with Dalrymple in a whisper, the result of which was, 
 a repetition of the offer to remove one of the regiments, the 14th, which had had no part in 
 the massacre. At that critical moment Adama showed the most admirable presence of 
 mind. Seeming not to represent, but to personify, the universal feeling, he stretched forth 
 his arm, as if it were upheld by the strength of thousands, and with unhesitating prompt- 
 ness and dignified firmness replied, ' //(Ae lieutenant-governor, or Vol. Dalrymple, or both to- 
 gether, have authority to remove one regiment, they have authority to remove two; and nothing 
 short of the total evacuation of the town, by all the regular troops, will satisfy the public mind or 
 preserve the peace of the province.' The officers, civil and military, were in reality abashed, 
 before this plain committee of a democratic assembly. They knew the imminent danger 
 that impended; the very air was filled with the breathings of compressed indignation. 
 They slu-unk, fortunately shrunk, from all the arrogance which they had hitherto main- 
 tained. Their reliance on a standing army faltered before the undaunted, irresistible reso- 
 lution of free unarmed citizens. 
 
 " Hutchinson consulted the coimcil, and they gave him their unqualified advice, that the 
 troops should be sent out of town. The commanding ofiicer then pledged his word of 
 honor that the demand of the town should be complied with, as soon as practicable ; and 
 both regiments were removed to the castle in less than 14 days. 
 
 " The funeral solemnities, which took place on Thursday, the 8th, brought together the 
 greatest concourse that probably had ever assembled in America on one occasion. Attuoks, 
 who was a friendless mulatto, and Caldwell, who also was a stranger, were borne from 
 Faueuil Hall ; Maverick, who was about 17 years old, from his mother's house in Union 
 street, and Gray from his brother's in Royal Exchange lane. The four hearses formed a 
 junction in King street, and thence the procession marched, in columns of six deep, 
 through the main street to the middle burial ground, where the four victims were deposited 
 in one grave." 
 
 Boston Common, situated partly on the north-western declivity of 
 Beacon Hill, comprises about 75 acres of land. With its beautiful 
 malls or walks upon its whole-border, shaded with majestic elms, some 
 of which are over 100 years old, and its numerous cross-paths, graded 
 and adorned with variegated shade trees, this spot is among the most 
 delightful promenades in this country. One of its greatest charms is 
 in its diversified natural surface. This fine park is inclosed by a 
 costly iron fence one mile and 217 yards in length. Near the center 
 is a beautiful little pond, from which a fountain throws up a jet of 
 water from 80 to 90 feet. The public garden of 25 acres, is at the 
 western border of the common. 
 
 Faneuil Sail Market is situated immediately east of Faneuil Hall, 
 fronting on what was formerly called town dock. It extends 535 feet 
 in length, and is 50 feet in width ; the center part of the building 74 
 feet by 55, rises to the hight of 77 feet, and is surmounted by a beau- 
 tiful dome. The wings are two stories in hight, and the lower floors 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 255 
 
 Faneuii. Hall. 
 
 are exclusively appropriated as a meat, fish, and vegetable market. 
 The upper story, called Quincy Hall, is one vast room or hall, so con- 
 structed as to be divided into several compartments for warerooms, or 
 all thrown into one for large sales, fairs, or exhibitions of mechanical 
 or agricultural products. 
 
 Faneuii Rail is three stories high, 100 feet by 80, and was the gift 
 of Peter Faneuii, Esq., to the town in 1742. The building was mate- 
 rially enlarged by additions to 
 its width and hight in 1805. 
 Before the new market was 
 built, the lower part was used 
 for meat stalls ; it is now im- 
 proved for stores. The great 
 hall is 76 feet square and 28 
 feet high, with deep galleries 
 on three sides, and capable of 
 containing 6,000 persons stand- 
 ing. It is adorned with superb 
 paintings of patriots, warriors, 
 and statesmen, among which is 
 the original full length portrait 
 of Washington by Stuart. On 
 the 14th of March, 1763, a speech was pronounced in the hall by James 
 Otis, Jr., Esq., in which he dedicated it to the cause of freedom, a 
 cause in which he labored and suffered, and it has since received the ap- 
 pellation of " The cradle of liberty." 
 
 The Merchants' Exchange is a magnificent structure, completed in 
 1842. It covers 13,000 feet of land. The Custom Souse is one of 
 the most magnificent and elaborately finished buildings in the United 
 States: it was commenced in 1837, and not fully completed until 1849. 
 The whole cost, including the site, was about $1,076,000. It is situ- 
 ated between Long "Wharf and Commercial Wharf, and is in the form 
 of a Greek cross, surmounted over the transept by a dome, which, 
 like the whole roof of the building, is entirely of granite tile to the 
 sky-light. Its foundations rest on 3,000 piles driven in the most ef- 
 fective manner. 
 
 The Massachusetts Historical Society was incorporated in Feb. 1794. The ob- 
 ieot of this society is to collect, preserve, and communicate materials tor a com- 
 plete history of this country, and accounts of all valuable efforts of human mge- 
 nuitv and industry, from the beginning of its settlement etc. The library 
 consists principally of printed books and MSS. on American history, though by no 
 means exclusively confined to it. It numbers near 6,000 articles, many of which 
 are precious. The most ancient MSS. are, probably, a fragment of the laws of 
 Hoel Dha, in Welsh, and a specimen, in a medical treatise, of the Jinglish lan- 
 guage in the reign df Richard IT, with an illuminated missal, and a few similar 
 Iroluctions. Tfien follow autograph letters and treatises of several of the fathers 
 of New England. A large collection of these, and of documents of a more recent 
 date, had blen made by Gov. Trumbull, of Connecticut, and are now bound m 23 
 volumes folio, the property of this society." The publications of the society have 
 consisted almost entirely of their "golleotions." These now extend to two de- 
 
256 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 cades, and six volumes of a third. Among the collections of the society, are a 
 number of ancient and modern paintings of distinguished persons. Among these 
 is a portrait of the first Gov. Winslow, supposed to have been painted by Vandyke. 
 
 The Boston Aiheneum originated in 1806, and has now become a 
 most valuable and splendid library, with all desirable conveniences for 
 literary pursuits. There are more than 1,000 shares, and the privi- 
 leges attached to them are so great that the institution is virtually 
 almost a public one. 
 
 The imposing edifice now occupied by it, on Beacon street, with the land on 
 which it stands, cost nearly $200,000. It contains the library, reading-room, pic- 
 ture gallery, and statuary gallery. One of its halls is occupied by the American 
 academy of arts and sciences, whose library is accessible for consultation by pro- 
 prietors of the atheneum ; and this, added to their own library of about 60,000 vol- 
 umes (in 1856). makes the largest collection of books, under one roof, in New Eng- 
 land. The corner stone of the present building was laid in 1847, and the inscrip- 
 tion on a silver plate, deposited beneath it, is the following: 
 
 " The corner stone of this building, dedicated to letters and the arts, by the 
 proprietors of the Boston Atheneum, was laid on the 27th day of April, in the year 
 of our Lord, 1847, and in the 4l8t year of the institution; which, founded by the 
 exertions of William Smith Shaw, and other members of that association of inge- 
 nious scholars, 'the Anthology Club,' has, in later days, been enlarged and 
 adorned by the generosity and public spirit of many contributors, and especially 
 by the munificence of James Perkins, Thomas Handasyd Perkins, his brother, 
 James Perkins, his son, and John Bromfield. Whenever this stone shall be re- 
 moved, may it be only to improve and perpetuate the institution." 
 
 The Lowell Institute is one of the munificent institutions of Bos- 
 ton, established by the princely liberality of John Lowell, jr., Esq. 
 By a legacy of $250,000, he has provided for the maintenance of pub- 
 lic lectures, of the highest order, which are to be free to all the citi- 
 zens, on the great subjects of natural and revealed religion, on litera- 
 ture, sciences, etc. The Massachusetts general hospital is one of the 
 best institutions ol ihe kind in the country. The McLean asylum for 
 the insane ; the Perkins institution for the education of the blind, and 
 the Massachusetts school for teaching idiots, are all flourishing insti- 
 tutions. There are also a very large number of charitable societies 
 of almost every kind. 
 
 There are about 120 churches in Boston, more than 100 of which 
 have their regular places of worship. The oldest church edifice is 
 that of Christ's Church [Episcopal], at thp north part of the city, 
 built in 1723. In the steeple of this church is a peal of eight bells, 
 with an inscription on each. Two of these are as follows : 
 
 " We are the first ring of bolls cast for the British empire of North America, A. E. 1744. 
 God preserve the Church of England, 1744." 
 
 The old South meeting-house on Washington street, is the next 
 building in age, having succeeded two others of wood on the same 
 spot. It was opened for worship in 1730. Here Warren delivered 
 his fearless oration on the anniversary of the massacre of 1770. 
 When the British occupied Boston, the interior of this church was dis- 
 mantled and converted into a riding school. 
 
 Boston is supplied with water from Lake Cochituate, conveyed in 
 an aqueduct 20 miles to the city, and is capable of supplying from 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 257 
 
 10 to 12,000,000 of gallons daily. The fall from the lake to the 
 Brooklme Reservoir, is 426 feet, making the hight of water in the res- 
 ervoir, at Its lowest level, 120 feet above high water mark. The 
 Brookline Reservoir is a beautiful structure, covering 38 acres and 
 will contain 100,000,000 of gallons. The Beacon Hill Reservoir is 
 a structure of massive stone-masonry, capable of holding over 2,500 - 
 000 gallons ; the South Boston Reservoir is capable of holding t'oOo'- 
 000 of gallons. ' ' 
 
 Benjamin Franklin, LL.D., was born in Boston, Jan. 17, 1706 and 
 served an apprenticeship to the printing business. He showed a'phi- 
 losophic mind from his earliest years, and by the 
 continual exercise of his genius, prepared himself 
 for those great discoveries in science, which have 
 associated his name with that of Newton, and for 
 those political associations, which have placed him 
 by the side of a Solon and a Lycurgus. Soon after 
 his removal from Boston to Philadelphia, in con- 
 cert with other young men, he established a small 
 club, in which various subjects were discussed. 
 This society has been the source of the most use- 
 ful establishments in Philadelphia, for promoting 
 the cause of science, the mechanic arts, and the im- 
 provement of the human understanding. 
 
 On the 17th of September, 1856, a new statue 
 of Franklin, by Greenough, was inagurated amid 
 an immense concourse of spectators. Business was suspended, and 
 all along the line of the vast procession, and in many parts of the 
 
 city, were numerous 
 decorations, flags, etc. 
 
 -^ yT yt^ ^^^ '^irth. place of 
 Tty^-^'''*^*—^ Franklin, in Milk- 
 street, was most ele- 
 gantly decorated. Be- 
 neath a star were the 
 words : 
 
 "He took the lightning from Heaven," under which was a painting subscribed: 
 " The House in which Franklin was born., Benjamin Franklin was born on this 
 spot on Sunday, the 1 7th of .January, A. D. 1706." In Federal street were flags 
 with the following inscriptions : " Born Jan. 17, 1706. Tallow Chandler's appren- 
 tice, 1717. Printer's apprentice, 1719. Author, 1725. Dry Good's clerk, 1727. 
 Printer, 1729. Legislator for Pennsylvania, 1732. Founder of the University of 
 Pennsylvania. Deputy Postmaster General, 1751. The inventor of Lightning 
 Rods was the originator of the Volunteer Militia. Fellow of the Royal Society. 
 Doctor of Laws by Oxford. Colonel of Militia. Representative of America in 
 England, 1764. Concluded first treaty for America, 1778. Member of Continen- 
 tal Congress, 1775. Commissioner Plenipotentiary to France, 1776. Minister 
 Plenipotentiary to France, 1778. Commissioner to treat with England, 1782. 
 President of Pennsylvania, 1775. Delegate to Federal Convention, 1787. Died, 
 April 17, 1790." Washington street and Dover street had many fine decorations 
 and appropriate inscriptions, and everywhere apt quotations from " Poor Rich- 
 ard " met the eye. The procession was a fine one. 
 
 Franklin's Statue. 
 
258 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 No American abroad, probably, was ever held in so much love and 
 reverence, as Dr. Franklin, while ambassador at the court of France, 
 in the period of our revolution. Watson, in his Memoirs, has given 
 some interesting reminiscences to this point. While at Paris, at this 
 time, he was invited to dine at Passy with Franklin. He says : 
 
 " We entered a spacious room, a folding door opened at our approach, and pre- 
 sented to my view a brilliant assembly, who all greeted the wise old man in the 
 most cordial and appropriate manner. He introduced me as a young American 
 just arrived. One of the young ladies approached him with the familiarity of a 
 daughter, tapped him kindly on the cheek, and called him Papa Franklin!' 
 
 On visiting the paintings in the Louvre, Watson was greatly pleased to find the 
 portrait of Prankhn honored, and by the royal orders in being hung near those of 
 the king and queen. His popularity and influence at court were almost unprece- 
 dented, and he was so much venerated by the people, that Watson often saw them 
 following his carriage just as they had the king's. " His venerable figure, the ease 
 of his manners, formed in an intercourse of 50 years with the world, his benevo- 
 lent countenance, and his fame as a philosopher, all tended to excite love and to 
 command influence and respect." He was an especial favorite of the queen, and 
 through the strong political influence she held, adroitly directed by him, the gov- 
 ernment was led to acknowledge our independence, and to aid us in the struggle 
 with fleets and armies. 
 
 The last interview Watson had with Franklin, occurred in 1786, at which time 
 he was more than 80 years of age. " On my first entering the room," says Wat- 
 son, " Franklin observed that all his old friends were dead, and he found himself 
 alone in the midst of a new generation, and added the remark alike characteristic 
 of the man and the philosopher, ' he was in their way, and it was time he was off 
 the stage.' Yet he delighted a circle of young people — for he was a most kistruc- 
 tive companion of youth in his old age — the whole evening with pleasant anec- 
 dotes and interesting stories. His voice was very sonorous and clear, at the same 
 time hollow and peculiar." 
 
 The British ministry, when persisting in their right to tax the 
 Americans, in 1773, gave permission to the East India Company to 
 ship a large quantity of tea to America charged with the duty. The 
 Americans opposed the landing of the tea, and" in some instances 
 compelled the vessels to return to England without landing. One or 
 two ships having arrived in Boston with tea on board, the people as- 
 sembled at the " Old South " Church on Tuesday, Dec. 14th, and de- 
 manded the return of the ships, and they adjourned to Thursday. 
 
 " On Thursday, there was the fullest meeting ever known , 2,000 men, at least, 
 were present from the country. Samuel Philips Savage, Esq., of Weston, was ap- 
 pointed moderator. Mr. Rotch reported that the collector would not give him a 
 clearance. He was then ordered, upon his peril, to get his ship ready for sea ihis 
 day-i enter a protest immediately against the custom house, and proceed directly to 
 the governor (then at Milton, seven miles distant), and demand a pass for his ship 
 to go by the castle. An adjournment to 3 P. M. then took place. At three, having 
 met, they waited very patiently until five o'clock, when, finding that Mr. Rotch 
 did not return, they began to be very uneasy, called for a dissolution of the meet- 
 ing, and finally obtained a vote for it. But the more judicious, fearing what 
 would be the consequences, begged for a reconsideration of that vote, ' for this 
 reason, that they ought to do everything in their power to send the tea back, ac- 
 cording to their resolves.' This touched the pride of the assembly, and they 
 agreed to remain together one hour. 
 
 "This interval was improved by Josiah Quincy, .Jr., to apprise his fellow-citizens 
 of the importance of the crisis, and direct ttieir attention to the probable results 
 of this controversy. He succeeded in holding them in attentive silence until Mr. 
 Botch's return, at three quarters past five o'clock. The answer which he brought 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 259 
 
 from the governor was, ' that, for the honor of the laws, and from duty toward the 
 king, he could not grant the permit, until the vessel was regularly cleared.' A 
 violent commotion immediately ensued. A person who was in the gallery, dis- 
 guised after the manner of the Indians, shouted, at this juncture, the cry of war ; 
 it was answered by about 30 persons, disguised in like manner, at the door. The 
 meeting was dissolved in the twinkling of an eye. The multitude rushed to Grif- 
 fin's wharf The disguised Indians went on board the ships laden with the tea. In 
 less than two hours, 240 chests, and 100 half chests, were staved and emptied into 
 the dock. The affair was conducted without any tumult; no damage was done to 
 the vessels or to any other effects whatever. 
 
 Northern View in Salem. 
 
 The view la taken in WasUngton-st., looking soutb. The Eastern Eailroad depot is seen in the central 
 part, a few rods to the north of which the railroad passes underneath Washington-at. The hnildmg on 
 the left is occupied by several banks, the poBtofBce, etc. 
 
 Salem is built on a peninsula, formed by two inlets of the sea, 
 called North and South Rivers — its situation is rather low, but pleas- 
 ant and healthy. The compact part of the town is over a mile and a 
 half in length, and three fourths of a mile in breadth. The city is 
 well built, and many of the houses are large and elegant, particularly 
 some of those in the vicinity of the common— a beautiful public ground 
 in the east part of the city — containing about eight acres. It has 
 about 20 churches ; the principal public buildings beside these, are 
 the city hall, court house, the custom house, and market. The Salem 
 Atheneum was incorporated in 1810. By the liberal bequest of |30,- 
 000, by Miss Plummer, a new structure is being built. Its library 
 contains about 11,000 volumes. Salem is 14 miles north-easterly 
 from Boston. Population about 23,000. 
 
 Salem, having a convenient harbor and good anchorage, has always 
 
 been a commercial place. There is scarcely any part of the world 
 
 which her ships have not visited, and Salem has been more known tor 
 
 its East India trade, than any other seaport in the United States. 
 
 17 
 
260 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 The first ship engaged in this trade, was the Grand Turk, owned by 
 C. H. Derby. She was at Canton in 1786, commanded by Captain 
 West. A model of her, completely rigged, is preserved in the valua- 
 ble and interesting museum of the '^East India Marine Society " of 
 this place. 
 
 The number of vessels engaged in foreign commerce, from Salem, 
 is over 100. Many owned here take their cargoes to Boston or New 
 York. In proportion to its size, Salem is one of the wealthiest places 
 in the United States. Although it is without any important water 
 power, and has ever been mainly devoted to maritime pursuits, yet its 
 manufacturing business has been considerable. Salem was incorpor- 
 ated a city in the year 1836. An aqueduct supplies the place with 
 fine soft water. 
 
 The history of Salem is identified with that of Massachusetts. Its Indian name 
 was Naumheag. It was first settled in 1626, by Koger Conant, and others, who 
 had failed in an attempt to plant themselves at Cape Ann. In 1628, a patent was 
 made to Sir Henry Roswell and others, with a view to establish a colony there. 
 Out of this grew a company, of which Matthew Cradock was president ; and in 
 1638 John Bndioott was sent over to reside at Salem, as the company's agent. The 
 next year the first church was formed, with Rev. Francis Higginson as its pastor, 
 which was the first completely organized Protestant Church formed in North 
 America. 
 
 During the spring and summer of 1692, occurred one of the most surprising and 
 afflicting scenes ever witnessed in New England, from the supposed prevalence of 
 witchcraft. This excitement commenced in Salem milage, now Danvers, in the 
 family of the Rev. Mr. Parris, the minister of that place. The town suflFered 
 greatly by the excitement; a fourth part of the inhabitants left the place: 20 per- 
 sons were executed for witchcraft; one of them, Giles Cory, refusing to put him- 
 self on trial, was pressed to death. About 100 were accused, of whom 50 confessed 
 themselves guilty, and about this number of other persons were afflicted. Those 
 who confessed themselves guilty of this crime, appear to have done it in order to 
 save their lives, as they afterward declared themselves innocent. Most of those 
 who were executed exhibited a forcible example of the strength of moral princi- 
 ple ; rather than confess what they knew to be untrue, they nobly suffered death. 
 Those who suffered were executed on a hill in the westerly part of the town, since 
 known as Gallows Hill. 
 
 A belief in witchcraft was, at this time, universal, and punishments for witch- 
 craft had been sanctioned by the Catholic Church, for more than a century pre- 
 viously. Henry VIIl, made the practice of witchcraft a capital offense, and Sir 
 Matthew Hale, confessedly one of the most learned and upright judges of his age, 
 often tried and condemned persons accused of witchcraft. Professional " witch 
 hunters" were then common in England. In the 16th century, more than 100,000 
 persons, accused of witchcraft, perished in the flames in Germany alone. 
 
 Salem was distinguished for its patriotism, and especially for its naval achieve- 
 ments, in the cause of American independence. During the revolution there were 
 about 60 armed vessels fitted out from Salem, manned by 4,000 men ; and many 
 were the daring and chivalrous exploits performed on the sea by her citizens dur- 
 ing that eventful period. 
 
 Among the distinguished men, in almost every learned profession, which Salem 
 claims as among its sons, the name of Nathaniel Bowditch, author of the Practi- 
 cal Navigator, is identified with its fame and nautical achievements. The Practi- 
 cal Navigator has been translated into every European language, and its use is co- 
 extensive with maritime adventures. 
 
 Danvers, which was formerly a part of Salem, is about three miles 
 north-west of Salem, and comprises, within its limits, several villages. 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 261 
 
 Many of the historical events of Salem have a direct reference to 
 Danvers. It was by a mere chance that the first blood shed in the 
 revolution did not take place here instead of at Lexington, as will be 
 seen iu the annexed account of the expedition of Col. Leslie, from 
 Holmes' Annals: 
 
 " On the 26th of February, 1775, Gen. Gage, having received intelligence that 
 some military stores were deposited in Salem, dispatched Lieut. Col. Leslie from 
 Castle William, with 140 soldiers in a transport to seize them. Having landed at 
 Marblehead, they proceeded to Salem ; but not finding the stores there, they pawsed 
 on to the draw bridge leading to Danvers, where a large number of people had as- 
 sembled, and on the opposite side of which Col. Pickering had mustered 30 or 40 
 men, and drawn up the bridge. Leslie ordered them to let it down; but they per- 
 emptorily refused, declaring it to be a private road, by which he had no authority 
 to demand a pass. On this refusal he determined to ferry over a few men in a 
 gondola, which lay on the bank, as soon as it could be put afloat; but the people, 
 perceiving the intention, instantly sprang into the gondola, and scuttled it with 
 their axes. There was danger of instant hostility ; but the prudent interposition 
 of Mr. Barnard, minister of Salem, and other persons, prevented that extremity. 
 To moderate the ardor of the soldiery, the folly of opposing such numbers was 
 stated; and to moderate the ardor of the citizens, it was insisted, that, at so late 
 an hour, the meditated object of the British troops was impracticable. The bridge 
 was at length let down ; Leslie passed it, and marched about 30 rods ; and, the 
 evening being now advanced, he returned, and embarked for Boston." ' 
 
 Some particulars of this account are taken from the MSS. of President Stiles ; 
 where he farther writes, that the British soldiers pricked the people with their 
 bayonets; that Leslie kept his troops at the bridge an hour and a half; that he at 
 length pledged his honor, that, if they would let down the bridge, he would march 
 but 13 rods over it, and return without doing anything farther; that the line was 
 marked ; and that Col Pickering, with his 40 brave men, like Leonidas at Ther- 
 mopylae, faced the king's troops. 
 
 Newhuryport was formerly the port of the town of Newbury. It 
 was incorporated as a distinct town in 1764, and chartered as a city 
 in 1851. It is most beautifully situated on the south bank of the Mer- 
 rimac, near its union with the ocean, having a city-like appearance for 
 more than two miles along the bank. The most populous part of the 
 city stands upon a slope declining to the river, so that a summer rain 
 completely washes the streets. The city has a large number of 
 churches, and its other public buildings are numerous and elegant. 
 It is situated 34 miles N. E. from Boston, and 20 N. from Salem. 
 Population, about 12,000. The facilities for a free and superior edu- 
 cation in this place are unsurpassed by any other in this country. 
 The Eastern Railroad passes through a tunnel under High street. 
 The Merrimac suspension bridge, a beautiful structure, crosses the 
 Merrimac from the north part of the city. 
 
 Newburyport was early noted for its commerce and ship building. 
 Located at the mouth of a river famous for its excellent timber, it was 
 at an early day the principal seat of ship building. Ninety vessels 
 have been known to have been in progress of construction at one time. 
 No place in New England has experienced greater commercial vicissi- 
 tudes. Its capital had become largely invested in the fisheries and 
 freighting business, and the suspension of its commerce and ship 
 building, in consequence of the embargo of 1808, and the commercial 
 
262 
 
 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 restrictions of that period, was long and severely felt. In 1811, be- 
 fore it had recovered from these losses, it was visited with an exten- 
 sive conflagration. Its central and most compact and valuable por- 
 tion, covering an area of 16 acres, was laid in ashes. In addition to 
 these disasters, the war of 1812 greatly checked its progress. But 
 of late years it has been rapidly recovering its former prosperity. In 
 1836, the manufacture of cotton goods, by steam power, was intro- 
 duced here; and this manufacture is an important branch of busi- 
 ness. 
 
 The celebrated preacher, Rev. George Whitfield, died in New- 
 buryport, at a house standing in School street. The first Presbyte- 
 rian Church in which he preached 
 stands near the house in which he died. 
 It was his desire, that if he should die 
 in this country, his remains should be 
 buried under Mr. Parson's pulpit, in 
 which h« preached. His wish was fol- 
 lowed : and his remains, with those of 
 Parson's and another minister, one on 
 each side, are still to be seen. An ele- 
 gant monument of Egyptian and ItaUan 
 marble, stands within the church at one 
 corner; the gift of an eminent mer- 
 chant of this place ; it has the following 
 inscription : 
 
 This Cenotaph is erected, with affectionate 
 veneration, to the memory of the Kev. George 
 Whitfield, born at Gloucester, England, Dec. 
 16, 1714. Educated at Oxford University; or- 
 dained 1736. In a ministry of 34 years, he 
 crossed the Atlantic 13 times, and preached more than 18,000 sermons. As a sol- 
 dier of the cross, humble, devout, ardent: he put on the whole armor of God; pre- 
 ferring the honor of Christ to his own interest, repose, reputation, and life. As a 
 Christian orator, his deep piety, disinterested zeal, and vivid imagination, gave un- 
 exampled energy to his look, utterance, and action. Bold, fervent, pungent, and 
 popular in his eloquence, no other uninspired man ever preached to so large assem- 
 blies, or enforced the simple truths of the gospel, by motives so persuasive and 
 awful, and with an influence so powerful on the hearts of his hearers. He died of 
 asthma, September 30, 1770, suddenly exchanging his life of unparalleled labors 
 for his eternal rest. 
 
 Marhlehead, four miles from Salem, and 16 from Boston, is an ex- 
 ceedingly rocky and irregularly built place, containing upward of 
 6,000 inhabitants. It has a good harbor, protected, at the entrance, 
 by Fort Sewall. From its first settlement to the present time, Mar- 
 hlehead has been noted for its fisheries. At the commencement of 
 the revolutionary war it had become the second place in the colony. 
 Since the calamity of t)ie loss of life and property, by the storm of 
 September 19, 1846, the fishing business has somewhat depreciated. 
 Many of the inhabitants have recently turned their attention to the 
 manufacture of shoes and boots. A steam cotton factory was erected 
 
 Whitfield's Monument. 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 263 
 
 here in 1845. In the revolntion, this town furnished an entire regi- 
 ment of its own inhabitants, completely officered and manned. 
 
 Lynn, one of the most flourishing towns in New England, is nine 
 miles N. N. E. of Boston, and five S. from Salem. Population about 
 15,000. It has 16 churches, and a large number of literary, social, 
 and charitable societies. Lynn was incorporated a city in 1849. It 
 received its name from that of Lynn Regis, a town in England ; its 
 Indian name was Saugus. It has risen to wealth and importance bj 
 the enterprise and industry of its people, in the manufacture of shoes, 
 particularly for which, more than any other town in the country, it is 
 celebrated. The manufacture of ladies' shoes was commenced here 
 before the revolution. 
 
 From the southern side of the town a peninsula extends four miles 
 into the ocean, at the extremity of which is Nahant. On the north- 
 east side is a beach of great length and smoothness, and so hard that 
 a horse's footsteps are scarcely visible. It is 10 miles from Boston 
 by water, and one of the oldest and most celebrated watering places 
 in New England, and to which many of the citizens of Boston, having 
 provided themselves with pleasant cottages, resort, with their families, 
 in the summer months. The ocean scenery here is exceedingly beau- 
 tiful in fair weather, and truly sublime in a storm. 
 
 Andoveris four miles S. from Lawrence, 16 N. W. from Salem, and 
 20 N. from Boston. It is one of the pleasantest towns in the state, 
 has several handsome churches, and a population of about 7,000. 
 The town is distinguished for its literary advantages. Here is 
 situated the widely known Andover Theological Seminary, the oldest 
 and most important in New England, having been established in 1807, 
 since which more than 1,000 young men have been prepared for the min- 
 istry. Phillip's Academy, and the Abbott Female Academy, are also 
 in this town. These institutions are in a flourishing state, with more 
 than 500 students. In 1855, the Punchard Free School was erected 
 and named from B. F. Punchard, who bequeathed $60,000 for the 
 purpose of furnishing superior educational privileges to the youth 
 and children of the place, free of charge. A large printing establish- 
 ment is situated nearly opposite the Theological Institution where 
 many standard works have been published. The Bibliotheca Sacra, 
 a quarterly of merit, is published at this office. Andover is a favor- 
 ite residence for persons of wealth, whose business in Boston and 
 Lawrence, requires their supervision, and who wish its educational 
 advantages for their children. 
 
 Lawrence, 26 miles from Boston, is situated on both sides of the 
 Merrimac River. It was projected by the Essex Company, in 1844, 
 and incorporated a town in 1847, and city in 1853. It contains 12 
 churches and about 18,000 inhabitants. The Essex Company, by the 
 construction of a dam, have given an effective head and fall of 28 
 feet, for the whole Merrimac River, creating a water power equal to 
 that of Lowell about 10 miles above on the same river. It has sev- 
 eral large mills for the manufacture of cotton, woolens, machinery, etc. 
 
264 
 
 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 The town received its name in honor of the Lawrence family, the 
 well known merchants of Boston, to whose intelligence and enterprise 
 the progress of Massachusetts, in manufactures, has been greatly in- 
 debted. A common of 18 acres, in the center of the place, has been 
 
 South-western View of Lawrence. 
 
 The view staowB most of the principal mille in Lawrence, as seen from the Boston and Maine Ballroad, 
 notir the bridge over the Merrimac. The Pacific Oo. Mills are those on the left ; the next to the right 
 the Atlantic. Those of the Bay State are seen on the right, near which are the Duck Mills. The board- 
 ing houses of the companies, which are fine structures of brick, are situated immediately back of the range 
 of mills. 
 
 presented to it by the Essex Company. A donation of four acres of 
 land, in the center of the town, was made by Hon. Daniel A. White, 
 the proceeds to be applied to the maintenance of a course of public 
 lectures, and also of a public library for the use of the citizens. 
 
 One of the most heart-rending events which ever occurred in our 
 country, happened in this town at 5 p. M., Jan. 10, 1860 — the fall of 
 the Pemherton Mill: 960 operatives were employed; most of whom 
 were young females — of these nearly one third were either killed or 
 wounded. The number, either crushed to death, mortally wounded, 
 or consumed by fire, which shortly after broke out while they lay in- 
 extricably fastened among the ruins, amounted to about 200. The cause 
 of this terrible calamity was the giving away of the iron pillars which 
 supported the floors, combined with the general want of strength in 
 the building to hold the immense weight of machinery contained with- 
 in it. 
 
 Lowell is situated on the Merrimac, at the point where it receives 
 the Concord River, 26 miles N. W. from Boston. The rapid growth 
 of this city, the variety and richness of its manufactures, and the pe- 
 culiar character of its population, have rendered it an object of in- 
 terest and inquiry throughout the world. In these respects it stands 
 unrivaled in this country, and is well entitled to the appellation of 
 the "Manchester of America." The population in 1830, was 6,477; 
 in 1840, 20,796; in 1850, 33,385; and in 1860, 36,848. 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 265 
 
 The first effort to promote manufactures in this place, was in 1813. 
 In consequence of the war with Great Britain, and the restrictions 
 on commerce, the attention of many enterprising men was directed 
 to domestic manufactures. Capt. Phineas Whiting, and Capt. Josiah 
 
 East View of Lowell. 
 
 The annexed engraving ehowB the central part of Lowell, as it appears from the high grounds on the 
 eastern bank of the Merrimac, over which is seen the central bridge. The mouth of Concord River is on 
 the left. The Middlesex Woolen Factory appears on the extreme loft ; the Prescott Mills next northward. 
 The Massachusetts Mills extend from this point to the bridge. The next westward are the Boott and the 
 Merrimac Mills. The Lawrence Mills are still farther westward, but not embraced in the view. 
 
 Fletcher, having selected an eligible site on Concord River, at the 
 Wamesit Falls, erected a large wooden building for a cotton factory, 
 at an expense of about $3,000. About the year 1820, Messrs. Pat- 
 rick T. Jackson, Nathan Appleton, and Kirk Boott, of Boston, formed 
 a company for the- purpose of manufacturing cotton goods, particu- 
 larly calicoes. The lands about the hills in the Merrimac were pur- 
 chased, and the company soon went into successful operation. 
 
 The whole number of mills belonging to the 12 companies, includ- 
 ing the shops, smithy and foundry of the machine shops, is upward 
 of 50. The number of males employed, between 4 and 5,000; the 
 number of females about 9,000. The water power used, between 
 9,000 and 10,000 horse power. The manufacture of lumber, which is 
 floated down the river, is a very important business in Lowell. There 
 are more than 20 churches, and liberal provision is made for public 
 schools. The Mechanics' Hall was erected by an association of me- 
 chanics as early as 1825, and furnished with a library, philosophical 
 apparatus, etc. Perhaps nothing has done more to encourage indus- 
 try, frugality, and thrift among the operatives, than the establish- 
 ment of savings banks, of which there are three in the city. The 
 operatives in the mills are the principal depositors in these institu- 
 
266 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 tions. " The population, although largely composed of young per- 
 sons removed from the counsels and restraints of the paternal roof, is 
 superior to that of most cities for general intelligence and correct de- 
 portment." 
 
 " The city of Lowell is now a part of the land granted for a town, called Wame- 
 sii, by the general court to the Pawtucket Indians, once the most powerful tribe 
 in ' all of this region. The historian Gookin states that " the tribe was almost 
 wholly destroyed by the sickness in 1612 and '13; and at this day (1674) there 
 are not above two hundred and fifty men, beside women and children. What 
 that disease was, that so generally and mortally swept away these and other Indians 
 in New England, I can not learn. Doubtless it was some pestilential disease. I 
 have discoursed with some Indians, that were then youths, who say 'that their bod- 
 ies were exceeding yellow before, and after they died,' describing it by a yellow 
 garment they showed me." 
 
 Haverhill is an ancient and flourishing manufacturing town on the 
 N. side of Merrimac River, at the head of navigation, 12 miles W. 
 from Newburyport, and 30 N. from Boston. Population about 6,000. 
 The location of the village, on the south side of a gentle declivity 
 which rises from the river, is uncommonly beautiful. It was a fron- 
 tier town nearly seventy years, and suffered much from the incursions 
 of the Indians. In 1697, nine houses were burnt, and 27 persons 
 killed. A number were captured, among whom was Mrs. Hannah 
 Dustin, who became distinguished for the manner in which she killed 
 ten Indians, and then escaped. In August, 1708, a party of French 
 and Indians fell upon Haverhill, killed and captured about forty of 
 the inhabitants. Mr. Rolfe the minister was killed. Below are the 
 details of the first event : 
 
 " On the 15th of March, 1697, a body of Indians made a descent on the westerly part of 
 the town, and approached the bouse of Mr. Thomas Dustin. They came, as they were 
 wont, arrayed with all the terrors of a savage war dress, with their muskets charged for 
 the contest, their tomahawks drawn for the slaughter, and their scalping knives unsheathed 
 and glittering in the sunbeams. Mr. Dustin at this time was engaged abroad in his daily 
 labor. When the terrific shouts of the bloodliounds first fell on his ear, he seized his gun, 
 mounted his horse, and hastened to his house, with the hope of escorting to a place of 
 safety his family, which consisted of his wife, whom he tenderly and passionately loved, 
 and who had been' confined only seven days in childbed, her nurse, Mrs. Mary Neff, and 
 eight young children. Immediately upon his arrival, he rushed into his house, and found 
 it a scene of confusion — the women trembling for their safety, and the children weeping 
 and calling on their mother for protection. He instantly ordered seven of his children to 
 fly in an opposite direction from that in which the danger was approaching, and went him- 
 self to assist his wife. But he was too late — before she could arise from her bed, the 
 enemy were upon them. 
 
 Mr. Dustin, seeing there was no hope of saving his wife from the clutches of the foe, 
 flew from the house, mounted his horse,, and rode full speed after his flying children. The 
 agonized father supposed it impossible to save them all, and he determined to snatch from 
 death the child which shared the most of his affections. He soon came up with the infant 
 brood ; he heard their glad voices and saw the cheerful looks that overspread their coun- 
 tenances, for they felt themselves safe while under his protection. He looked for the child 
 of his love — where was it 1 He spanned the little group from the oldest to the youngest, 
 but he could not find it. They all fondly loved him — they called him by the endearing 
 title of father, were flesh of his flesh, and stretched out their little arms toward him for 
 protection. He gazed upon them, and faltered in his resolution, for there was none whom 
 he could leave behind ; and, indeed, what parent could, in such a situation select the child 
 which shared the most of his affections ? He could not do it, and therefore resolved to de- 
 fend them from the murderers, or die at their side. 
 
 A small party of the Indiana pursued Mr. Dustin as he fled from the house, and soon 
 overtook him and his flying children. They did not, however, approach very near, for 
 they saw his determination, and feared the vengeance of a father, but skulked behind the 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 267 
 
 trees and fences, and fired upon him and his little company. Mr. Dustin dismounted from 
 his horse, placed himself in the rear of his children, and returned the fire of the enemy often 
 and with good success. In this manner he retreated for more than a mile, alternately en- 
 couraging his terrified charge, and loading and firing hia gun, until he lodged them safely 
 in a forsaken house. The Indian, finding that they could not conquer him, returned to 
 their companions, expecting, no doubt, that they should there find victims, on which they 
 might exercise their savage cruelty. 
 
 The party which entered the house when Mr. Dustin left it, found Mrs. Dustin in bed, 
 and the nurse attempting to fly with the infant in her arms. They ordered Mrs. Dustin to 
 rise instantly, while one of them took the infant from the arms of the nurse, carried it out, 
 and dashed out its brains against an apple-tree. After plundering the house they set it on 
 fire, and commenced their retreat, though Mrs. Dustin had but partly dressed herself, and 
 was without a shoe on one of her feet. Mercy was a stranger to the breasts of the con- 
 querors, and the unhappy women expected to receive no kindness from their hands. The 
 weather at the time was exceedingly cold, the March wind blew keen and piercing, and the 
 earth was alternately covered with snow and deep mud. 
 
 They traveled twelve miles the first day, and continued their retreat, day by day, follow- 
 ing a circuitous route, until they reached the home of the Indian who claimed them as his 
 property, which was on a small island, now called Dustin's Island, at the mouth of the 
 Contoocook River, about six miles above the state house in Concord, Kew Hampshire. 
 Notwithstanding their intense suffering for the death of the child, their anxiety for those 
 whom they had left behind, and who they expected had been cruelly butchered, their suffer- 
 ings from cold and hunger, and from sleeping on the dampi earth, with nothing but an in- 
 clement sky for a covering, and their terror for themselves, lest the arm that, as they had 
 supposed, had slaughtered those whom they dearly loved, would soon be made red with 
 their blood; notwithstanding ^11 this, they performed the journey without yielding, and ar- 
 rived at their destination in comparative health. 
 
 The family of their Indian master consisted of two men, three women, and seven chil- 
 dren ; beside an English boy, named Samuel Lennardson, who was taken prisoner about a 
 year previous, at Worcester. Their master, some years before, had lived in the family of 
 Rev. Mr. Rowlandson, of Lancaster, and he told Mrs. Dustin that " when he prayed the 
 English way he thougiit it was good, but now he found the French way better." 
 
 These unfortunate women had been but a few days with the Indians, when they were in- 
 formed that they must soon start for a distant Indian settlement, and that, upon their ar- 
 rival,' they would be obliged to conform to the regulations always required of prisoners, 
 whenever they entered the village, which was, to be stripped, scourged, and run the gaunt- 
 let in a state of nudity. The gauntlet consisted of two files of Indians, of both sexes and 
 of all ages, containing all that could be mustered in the village ; and the unhappy prisoners 
 were obliged to run between them, when they were scoffed at and beaten by each one as 
 they passed, and were sometimes marks at which the young Indians threw their hatchets. 
 This cruel custom was often practiced by many of the tribes, and not unfrequently the poor 
 prisoner sunk beneath it. Soon as the two women were informed of this, they determined 
 to escape as speedily as possible. They could not bear to be exposed to the scoffs and un- 
 restrained gaze of their savage conquerors— death would be preferable. Mrs. Dustin soon 
 planned a mode of escape, appointed the 31st inst. for its accomplishment, and prevailed 
 upon her nurse and the boy to join her. The Indians kept no watch, for the boy had lived 
 with them so long they considered him as one of their children, and they did not expect 
 that the women, unadvised and unaided, would atteimpt to escape, when success, at the 
 best, appeared so desperate. ■ _l i. iu i, j 
 
 On the day previous to the 31st, Mrs. Dustin wished to learn on what part ot the body 
 the Indians struck their victims when they would dispatch them suddenly, and how they 
 took off a scalp. With this view she instructed the boy to make inquiries of one of the 
 men. Accordingly, at a convenient opportunity, he asked one of them where he would 
 strike a man if he would kill him instantly, and how to take off a scalp. The man laid 
 his finger on his temple—' Strike 'em there,' said he : and then instructed him how to 
 scalp The boy then communicated his information to Mrs. Dustin. 
 
 The night at length arrived, and the whole family retired to rest, little suspecting that 
 the most of them would never behold another sun. Long before the break of day, Mrs. 
 Dustin arose, and, having ascertained that they were all in a deep sleep, awoke her nurse 
 and the bov when they armed themselves with tomahawks, and dispatched ten ot the 
 twelve A favorite boy they designedly left ; and one of the squaws, whom they left tor 
 dead iiimned up, and ran with him to the woods. Mrs. Dustin killed her master, and 
 Samuel Lennardson dispatched the very Indian who told him where to stnke, and how to 
 take off a scalp. The deed was accomplished before the day began to break, and alter 
 securine what little provision the wigwam of their dead master afforded, they scuttled a,ll 
 the boats but one, to prevent pursuit, and with that started for their homes. Mrs. Dustin 
 
268 
 
 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 took with her a gun that belonged to her master, and the tomahawk with which she com- 
 mitted the tragical deed. They had not proceeded far, however, when Mrs. Dustin per- 
 ceived that they had neglected to take their scalps, and feared that her neighbors, if they 
 ever arrived at their homes, would not credit their story, and would ask them for some 
 token or proof. She told her fears to her companions, and they immediately returned to 
 the silent wigwam, took off the scalps of the fallen, and put them into a bag. They then 
 started on their journey anew, with the gun, tomahawk, and the bleeding trophies, palpa- 
 ble witnesses of their heroic and unparalleled deed. 
 
 A long and weary journey was before them, but they commenced it with cheerful hearts, 
 each alternately rowing and steering their little bark. Though they had escaped from the 
 clutches of their unfeeling master, still they were surrounded with dangers. They were 
 thinly clad, the sky was still inclement, and they were liable to be re-captured by strolling 
 Dands of Indians, or by those who would undoubtedly pursue them as soon as the squaw and 
 boy had reported their departure, and the terrible vengeance they had taken ; and were 
 they again made prisoners, they well knew that a speedy dealt would follow. This array 
 of danger, however, did not appall them, for home was their beacon-light, and the thoughts 
 of their firesides nerved their hearts. They continued to drop silently down the river, 
 keeping a good lookout for strolling Indians ; and in the night two of them only slept, 
 ■while the third managed the boat. In this manner they pursued their journey, until they 
 arrived safely, with their trophies, at their home, totally unexpected by their mourning 
 friends, who supposed that they had been butchered by their ruthless conquerors. It must 
 truly have been an affecting meeting for Mrs. Dustin, who likewise supposed that all she 
 loved — all she held dear on earth — was laid in the silent tomb. 
 
 After recovering from the fatigue of the journey, they started for Boston, where they ar- 
 rived on the 21st of April. They carried with them the gun and tomahawk, and their ten 
 scalps — those witnesses that would not lie; and while there, the general court gave them 
 fifty pounds as a reward for their heroism. The report of tlieir daring deed soon spread 
 into every part of the country, and when Col. Nicholson, governor of Maryland, heard of 
 it, he sent them a very valuable present, and many presents were also made to them by 
 their neiglibors." 
 
 The annexed lines, descriptive of Mr. Dustin's memorable retreat in 
 the face of his savage foes, were written by Mrs. Sarah J. Hale, the 
 well known authoress. They contain much of the " soul of poetry : " 
 
 THE FATHER S CHOICE. 
 
 Now fly, as flies the rushing wind — 
 Urge, urge thy lagging steed I 
 
 The savage yell is fierce behind. 
 And life is on thy speed. 
 
 And from those dear ones make thy choice ; 
 
 The group he wildly eyed, 
 "When " father I " burst from every voice. 
 
 And " child I " his heart replied. 
 
 There's one that now can share his toil, 
 
 And one he meant for fame. 
 And one that wears her mother's smile. 
 
 And one that bears her name ; 
 
 And one will prattle on his knee, 
 
 Or slumber on his breast ; 
 And one whose joya of infancy 
 
 Are still by smiles expressed. 
 
 They feel no fear while he is near; 
 
 He'll shield them from the foe ; 
 But oh 1 his ear must thrill to hear 
 
 Their shriekings should he go. 
 
 In vain his quivering lips would -speak ) 
 No words his thoughts allow ; 
 
 There's burning tears upon his cheek 
 
 Death's marble on his brow. 
 
 And twice he smote his clenched hand — 
 
 Then bade his children fly 1 
 And turned, and e'en that savage hand 
 
 Cowered at his wrathful eye. 
 
 Swift as the lightning, winged with death, 
 Flashed forth the quivering flame 1 
 
 Their fiercest warrior bows beneath 
 The father's deadly aim 1 
 
 Not the wild cries, that rend the skies, 
 
 His heart of purpose move ; 
 He saves his children, or he dies 
 
 The sacrifice of love. 
 
 Ambition goads the conqueror on. 
 Hate points the murderer's brand — 
 
 But love and duty, these alone 
 Can nerve the good man's hand. 
 
 The hero may resign the field. 
 
 The coward murd'rer flee ; 
 He can not fear, he will not yield. 
 
 That strikes, sweet love, for thee. 
 
 They come, they come — he heeds no cry, 
 
 Save the soft child-like wail, 
 " 0, father, save 1 " " My children, fly I " 
 
 Were mingled on the gale. 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 269 
 
 And firmer still he drew hia breath. 
 And sterner flash'd his eye, 
 
 As fast he hurls the leaden death. 
 Still shouting " Children, fly 1 " 
 
 No shadow on his brow appeared, 
 Nor tremor shook his frame. 
 
 Save when at intervals he heard 
 Some trembler lisp his name. 
 
 In vain the foe, those fiends unchained. 
 
 Like famished tigers chafe. 
 The sheltering roof is near'd, is gain'd. 
 
 All, all the dear ones safe 1 
 
 Chaelbstown is one mile north of Boston, on a peninsula between 
 Mystic and Charles Rivers, and is connected by bridges with Boston 
 and other places. It contains a State Prison, the McLean Insane 
 Asylum, a United States Navy Yard, a Marine Hospital, several man- 
 
 South view of Bunker Sill Monument, etc., Charlestown. 
 The view shows the appearance of Bunker Hill Monument and part of Charlestown, with Cliarles Kiver 
 in front, as seen from the ancient burying ground on Gopp's Hill, in Boston. On this elevation a liritish 
 battery was opened against the Americans at the time of the battle. 
 
 ufacturing establishments, 12 churches, and about 25,000 inhabitants. 
 The Navy Yard, on the north side of Charles River, embraces 60 
 acres of ground, inclosed by a wall, within which are erected the ware- 
 houses, arsenal, magazine, dwellings for the officers, etc., all of brick, 
 and four large ship houses, under which the largest vessels of war are 
 constructed. The dry dock here is a stupendous work of hammered 
 granite, which cost the government $675,000; it is 341 feet long, 80 
 wide, and 30 feet deep. The state prison buildings are in the form 
 of a cross, having four wings united to a central building. The inte- 
 rior arrangements and discipline are upon the " Auburn plan." The 
 McLean Insane Asylum is on a beautiful eminence, now within the lim- 
 its of Somerville. 
 
270 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 Bunker Hill, or more properly, Breed's Hill, is on the north bor- 
 der of Charlestown. The Bunker Hill Monument is erected on Mon- 
 ument Square, on the site of the redoubt. It is annually visited by 
 thousands from various parts of the world. A monument was erected 
 here in 1794, on the spot where Warren fell. 
 
 "In 1825, this monument, with the land, was given to the Bunker Hill Monu- 
 ment Association, which erected a monument of hewn granite, in obelisk form, 
 30 feet gauare at the base, and 15 feet at the top. The foundation is 12 feet below 
 the top of the ground, and is 50 feet square. There are 90 courses in the shaft, 
 six below the surface of the earth, and 84 above it. The cap-stone is a single 
 stone, four feet square at the base, and three feet six inches in hight, and weighs 
 two and a half tuns. The obelisk contains four faces of dressed stone. The cor- 
 jier stone was laid June 17, 1825, by LaFayette, when an address was delivered by 
 Hon. Daniel Webster, and the capstone was put on, July 23, 1842. On the anni- 
 versary of June 17, 1843, the completion of the monument was celebrated, Hon. 
 Daniel Webster delivering an address. An immense concourse assembled, among 
 whom were the president of the United States, and the heads of departments. 
 The cost of the monument was $120,000 ; of the decoration of the grounds and 
 other expenses, $36,000. 
 
 The monument is ascended within, by a circular flight of 294 steps, to the cham- 
 ber immediately beneath the apex, from the windows of which a view is had al- 
 most equal to that from the state house in Boston. In this chamber are seen two 
 brass cannons, named Hancock and Adams, which were used in the battle; on 
 each of which is the following inscription : 
 
 ' Saeni to Liberty. — This is one of the foar cannons, which constitated the whole train of 
 field artillery posaessed by the British Colonies of North America, at tho commencement of 
 the war, on the 19th of April, 1775. This cannon and its fellow, belonging to a nnmber of 
 the citizens of Boston, were used in many engagements during the war. The other two, 
 the property of the government of Massachusetts, were taken by the enemy. By order of 
 the United States, in Congress assembled, May 19, 1788.' 
 
 The monument stands in the center of a square on Bunker Hill, containing 
 neatly six acres, and inclosed by a massive stone fence. The natural surface of 
 the ground is in part preserved, upon which some lineaments of the old breastwork 
 are still discernible ; a soil which ■mW be ever dear to the bosom of the patriot, 
 and to the friends of liberty throughout the world. 
 
 On the 17th of June, 1775, the ever-memorable battle of Bunker 
 Hill was fought in this town, and will render the Hights of Charles- 
 town an object of interest to generations yet unborn. The following, 
 stated to be a "/mW and correct account " of this battle, is taken from 
 a pamphlet published in Boston, June 17, 1825 : 
 
 " After the affair at Lexington aod Concord, on the 19th of April, 1775, the people, ani- 
 mated by one common impulse, flew to arms in every direction. The husbandman changed 
 his plowshare for a musket ; and about 15,000 men — 10,000 from Massachusetts, and the 
 remainder from New Hampshire, Rhode Island and Connecticut — assembled under Gen. 
 Ward, in the environs of Boston, then occupied by 10,000 highly disciplined and well 
 equipped British troops, under the command of Gens. Gage, Howe, Clinton, Burgoyne, 
 Pigot and others. 
 
 Fearing an intention on the part of the British to occupy the important hights at Charles- 
 town and Dorchester, which would enable them to command the surrounding country, Col. 
 Prescott was detached, by his own desire, from the American camp at Cambridge, on the 
 evening of the 16th of June, 1775, with about 1,000 militia, mostly of Massachusetts, in- 
 cluding 120 men of Putnam's regiment from Connecticut, and one artillery company, to 
 Bunker Hill, with a view to occupy and fortify that post. At this hill the detachment 
 made a short halt, but concluded to advance still nearer the British, and accordingly took 
 possession of Breed's Hill, a position which commanded the whole inner harbor of Boston. 
 Here, about midnight, they commenced throwing up a redoubt, which they completed, not- 
 Withstanding every possible effort from the British ships and batteries to prevent them, 
 about noon the next day. 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 271 
 
 So silent had the operations been conducted through the night, that the British had not 
 the most distant notice of the design of the Americans, until day-break presented to their 
 view the half formed battery and daring stand made against them. A dreadful cannonade, 
 accompanied with shells, was immediately commenced from the British battery at Copp's 
 Hill, and the ships-of-war and floating batteries stationed in Charles River. 
 
 f^^^/C l^/VER 
 
 
 The break of day, on the 17th of June, 1775, presented a scene, which, for daring and 
 firmness, could never be surpassed — 1,000 unexperienced militia, in the attire of their va- 
 rious avocations, without discipline, almost without artillery and bayonets, scantily sup- 
 plied with ammunition, and wholly destitute of provisions, defying the powe' of the for- 
 midable British fleet and army, determined to maintain the liberty of their soil, or moisten 
 that soil with their blood. 
 
 Without aid, however, from the main body of the army, it seemed impossible to main- 
 tain their position — ^the men, having been without sleep, toiling through the night, and 
 destitute of the necessary food required by nature, had become nearly exhausted. Repre- 
 sentations were repeatedly made, through the morning, to head-quarters, of the necessity 
 of reinforcements and supplies. Ma,j. Brooks, the late revered governor of Massachusetts, 
 who commanded a battalion of minute-men at Concord, set out for Cambridge about nine 
 o'clock, on foot, it being Impossible to procure a horse, soliciting succor ; but as there were 
 two other points exposed to the British, Roxbury and Cambridge, then the head-quarters, 
 at which place all the little stores of the army were collected, and the loss of which would 
 be incalculable at that moment, great fears were entertained lest they should march over 
 the neck to Roxbury, and attack the camp there, or pass over the bay in boats, there be- 
 ing at that time no artificial avenue to connect Boston with the adjacent country, attack 
 the head-quarters, and destroy the stores ; it was, therefore, deemed impossible to afford 
 any reinforcement to Charlestown Hights, until the movements of the British rendered 
 evidence of their intention certain. 
 
 The fire from the Glasgow frigate and two floating batteries in Charles River, were 
 wholly directed with a view to prevent any communication across the isthmus that con- 
 nects Charlestown with, the main land, which kept up a continued shower of missiles, and 
 rendered the communication truly dangerous to those who should attempt it. When the 
 intention of the British, to attack the Hights of Charlestown, became apparent, the re- 
 mainder of Putnam's regiment. Col. Gardiner's regiment, both of which, as to numbers, 
 were very imperfect, and some New Hampshire militia, marched, notwithstanding the 
 heavy fire across the neck, for Charlestown Hights, where they amved, much fatigued, 
 just after ths British had moved to the first attack. The British commenced crossing the 
 troops from Boston about 12 o'clock, and landed at Morton's Point, south-east from Breed's 
 Hill. At two o'clock, from the best accounts that can be obtained, they landed between 
 3 and 4,000 men, under the immediate command of Gen. Howe, and formed, in apparently 
 invincible order, at the base of the hill. 
 
 The position of the Americans, at this time was a redoubt on the summit of the hight 
 of about eight rods square, and a breast-work extending on the left of it, about 70 feet 
 down the eastern declivity of the hill. This redoubt and breast-work was commanded by 
 
272 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 Presoott in person, who had superintended its construction, and who occupied it with the 
 Massachusetts militia of his detachment, and a part of Little's regiment, which had ar- 
 rived about one o'clock. They were dreadfully deficient in equipments and ammunition, 
 had been toiling incessantly for many hours, and it is said, by some accouhts, even then 
 were destitute of provisions. A little to the eastward of the redoubt, and northerly to the 
 rear of it, was a rail fence, extending almost to Mystic River ; to this fence another had 
 been added during the night and forenoon, and some newly mown grass thrown against 
 them, to afford something like a cover to the troops. At this fence the 120 Connecticut 
 militia were posted. 
 
 The movements of the British made it evident their intention was to march a strong 
 column along the margin of the Mystic, and turn the redoubt on the north, while another 
 column attacked it in front ; accordingly, to prevent this design, a large force became ne- 
 cessary at the breastwork and rail fence. The whole of the reinforcements that arrived, 
 amounting in all to 800 or 1,000 men, were ordered by Gen. Putnam, who had been ex- 
 tremely active throughout the night and mormng, and who had accompanied the expedition 
 to this point. 
 
 At this moment, thousands of persons of both sexes had collected on the church steeples, 
 Beacon Hill, house tops, and every place in Boston and its neighborhood where a view of 
 the battle ground could be obtained, viewing, with painful anxiety^ the movements of the 
 combatants, wondering yet admiring the bold stand of the Americans, and trembling at the 
 thought of the formidable army marshaled in array against them. 
 
 Before three o'clock, the British formed, in two columns for the attack. One column, 
 as had been anticipated, moved along the Mystic River, with the intention of taking the 
 redoubt in the rear, while the other advanced up the ascent directly in front of the redoubt, 
 where Prescott was ready to receive them. Gen. Wari'en, president of the provincial con- 
 gress and of the committee of safety, who had been appointed but a few days before a ma- 
 jor general of the Massachusetts troops, had volunteered on the occasion as a private sol- 
 dier, and was in the redoubt with a musket, animating the men by his influence and exam- 
 ple to the most daring determination. 
 
 Orders were given to the Americans to reserve their fire until the enemy advanced suffi- 
 ciently near to make their aim certain. Several volleys were fired by the British, with but 
 little success ; and so long a time had elapsed, and the British allowed to advance so near 
 the Americans without their fire being returned, that a doubt arose whether or not the lat- 
 ter intended to give battle — but the fatal moment soon arrived ; when the British had ad- 
 vanced to within about eight rods, a sheet of fire was poured upon them, and continued a 
 short time, with such deadly effect that hundreds of the assailants lay weltering in their 
 blood, and the remainder retreated in dismay to the point where they had first landed. 
 
 From daylight to the time of the British advancing on the works, an incessant fire had 
 been kept up on the Americans from the ships and batteries — this fire was now renewed 
 with increased vigor. 
 
 After a short time the British officers had succeeded in rallying their men, and again ad- 
 vanced, in the same order as before, to the attack. Thinking to divert the attention of the 
 Americans, the town of Charlestown, consisting of 600 wooden buildings, was now set on 
 fire by the British. The roar of the flames, the crashing of falling timber, the awful ap- 
 pearance of desolation presented, the dreadful shrieks of the dying and wounded in the last 
 attack, added to the knowledge of the formidable force advancing against them, combined 
 to form a scene apparently too much for men bred in the quiet retirement of domestic life 
 to sustain ; but the stillness of death reigned vrithin the American works, and nought 
 could be seen but the deadly presented weapon, ready to hurl fresh destruction on the as- 
 sailants. The fire of the Americans was again reserved until the British came still nearer 
 than before, when the same unerring aim was taken, and the British shrunk, terrified, from 
 before its fatal effects, flying, completely routed, a second time to the banks of the river, 
 and leaving, as before, the field strewed with their wounded and dead. 
 
 Again the ships and batteries renewed their fire, and kept a continual shower of balls on 
 the works. Notwithstanding every exertion, the British officers found it impossible to 
 rally the men for a third attack ; one third of their comrades had fallen ; and finally it was 
 not until a reinforcement of more than 1 ,000 fresh troops, with a stroiig park of artillery, 
 had joined them from Boston, that they could be induced to form anew. 
 
 In the mean time, every effort was made on the part of the Americans to Resist a third 
 attack ; Gen. Putnam rode, notwithstanding the heavy fire of the ships and batteries, sev- 
 eral times across the neck, to induce the militia to advance, but it was only a few of the 
 resolute and brave who would encounter the storm. The British receiving reinforcements 
 from their formidable main body — the town of Charlestown presenting one wide scene of 
 destruction — the probability the Americans must shortly retreat — the shower of balls pour- 
 ing over the neck — presented obstacles too appalling for raw troops to sustain, and em- 
 bodied too much danger to allow them to encounter. Y«t, notwithstanding all this, the 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 273 
 
 Americana on the highta were elated with their success, and waited with coolness and de- 
 termination the now formidable advance of the enemy. 
 
 Once more the British, aided by their reinforcements, advanced to the attack, but with 
 great sltill and caution. Their artillery was planted on the eastern declivity of the hill, 
 between the rail fence and the breastwork, where it was directed along the line of the 
 Americans stationed at the latter place, and against the gateway on the north-eastern cor- 
 ner of the redoubt ; at the same time they attacked the redoubt on the south-eastern and 
 south-western sides, and entered it with fixed bayonets. The slaughter on their advancing 
 was great ; but the Americans, not having bayonets to meet them on equal terms, and 
 their powder being exhausted, now slowly retreated, opposing and extricating themselves 
 from the British with the butts of their pieces. 
 
 The column that advanced against the rail fence was received in the most dauntless man- 
 ner. The Americans fought with spirit and heroism that could not be surpassed, and, had 
 their ammunition held out, would have secured to themselves, a third time, the palm of 
 victory ; as it was, they effectually prevented the enemy from accomplishing his purpose, 
 which was to turn their flank and cut the whole of the Americans off ; but having become 
 perfectly exhausted, this body of the Americans also slowly retired, retreating in much 
 better order than could possibly have been expected from undisciplined troops, and those 
 in the redoubt having extricated themselves from a host of bayonets by which they had 
 been surrounded. 
 
 The British followed the Americans to Bunker Hill, but some fresh militia at this mo- 
 ment coming up to the aid of the latter, covered their retreat. The Americans crossed 
 Charlestown Neck about seven o'clock, having in the last 24 hours performed deeds which 
 seemed almost impossible. Some of them proceeded to Cambridge, and others posted 
 themselves quietly on Winter and Prospect Hills. 
 
 From the most accurate statements that can be found, it appears the British must have 
 had nearly 5,000 soldiers in the battle ; between 3,000 and 4,000 having first landed, and 
 the reinforcements amounting to over 1,000. The Americans, throughout the whole day, 
 did not have 2,000 men on the field. 
 
 The slaughter on the side of the British was immense, having had nearly 1 ,500 killed 
 and wounded, 1,200 of whom were either killed or mortally wounded ; the Americans 
 about 400. 
 
 Had the commanders at Charlestown Hights become terrified on being cut oif from the 
 main body and supplies, and surrendered their army, or even retreated before they did from 
 the terrific force that opposed them, where would have now been that ornament and exam- 
 ple to the world, the Independence of the United States ? When it was found that no rein- 
 forcements were to be allowed them, the most sanguine man on that field could not have 
 even indulged a hope of success, but all determined to deserve it ; and although they did 
 not obtain a victory, their example was the cause of a great many. 
 
 From the immense superiority of the British, at this stage of the war, having a large 
 army of highly disciplined and well-equipped troops, and the Americans possessing but few 
 other munitions or weapons of war, and but little more discipline than what each man pos- 
 sessed when he threw aside his plow and took the gun, that he had kept for pastime or 
 for profit, but now to be employed for a different purpose, from off the hooks that held it, 
 perhaps it would have been in their power, by pursuing the Americans to Cambridge, and 
 destroying the few stores that had been collected there, to implant a blow which could 
 never have been recovered firom, but they were completely terrified, The awful lesson they 
 had just received, filled them with horror, and the blood of 1 ,500 of their companions, who fell 
 . on that day, presented to them a warning which they could never forget. From the battle 
 of Bunker Hill sprung the protection and the vigor that nurtured the tree of liberty, and to 
 it, in all probability, may be ascribed our independence and glory. 
 
 The name of the first martyr that gave his life for the good of his country on that day, 
 in the importance of the moment, was lost, else a monument, in connection with the gal- 
 lant Warren, should be raised to his memory. The manner of his death was thus related 
 by Col. Prescott : ,. „ v. ,_ 
 
 ' The first man who fell in the battle of Bunker Hill, was killed by a cannon ball which 
 struck his head. He was so near me that my clothes were besmeared with his blood and 
 brains, which I wiped off in some degree with a handful of fresh earth. The sight was so 
 shocking to many of the men, that they left their posts and ran to view him. I ordered 
 them back, but in vain. I then ordered him to be buried instantly. A subaltern officer 
 expressed surprise that I should allow him to be buried without having prayers said ; I re- 
 plied, ' This is the first man that has been killed, and the only one that will be buned to- 
 day. I put him out of sight that the men may be kept in their places. God only knows 
 who, or how many of us, will fall befOTe it is over. To your post, my good fellow, and let 
 each man do his duty.' ' 
 
 The name of the patriot who thus fell, is supposed to have been Pollaed, a young man 
 
274 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 belonging to Billerica. He was struck by a cannon ball, thrown from the line-of-battle- 
 ship Somerset." 
 
 Cambridge is one of the oldest towns in New England. It may be 
 divided into four parts. North Cambridge, Old Cambridge, Cam- 
 bridgeport, and East Cambridge, all connected with Boston by rail- 
 roads and omnibus every hour. It was incorporated in 1630, by the 
 name of Newton., It took that of Cambridge in 1638 — was incorpor- 
 ated as a city in 1846. It has ever been closely connected with Bos- 
 ton, in all its literary, intellectual, and political relations, and may 
 be considered as virtually part of the metropolis. The town contains 
 within its limits 26,000 inhabitants. 
 
 Outline View of Harvard College. 
 
 Old Cambridge is about three miles from Boston, and is the seat of 
 Cambridge University, or Harvard College, the oldest in the United 
 States. This institution was incorporated in 1638, and named Har- 
 vard College, from the Rev. John Harvard, its principal founder. Its 
 endowments have been greatly increased by donations from the state, 
 and by numerous private bounties, so that in regard to funds, build- 
 ings, library, professorships and literary advantages in general, it is 
 the most amply furnished institution of the kind in Ajmerica. Its 
 funds now amount to over $800,000. It has a president, twenty- 
 four professors, and other instructors, and upward of one hundred 
 thousand volumes in its libraries. The principal college buildings . 
 occupy an inclosed plain of fourteen acres. The observatory is a spa- 
 cious structure, in which is mounted one of the largest and most pow- 
 erful telescopes in the world. The number of students in all depart- 
 ments — academical, theological, law, and scientific, is usually about 
 
 The university buildings are pleasantly, though somewhat irregu- 
 larly situated. Some have quite a venerable appearance, and others 
 which are newer are among the finest specimens of architecture in 
 the country. A large proportion of the houses in old Cambridge are 
 of the most elegant description, being built and located in a tasteful 
 manner. Cambridgeport is a more crowded and bustling mart of busi- 
 ness. It has 7 churches, an atheneum and many beautiful resi- 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 275 
 
 dences. East Cambridge formerly known as Letchmere's Point con- 
 tains 6 churches, a court house, the house of correction, the extensive 
 glass works of the New England Co., etc. 
 
 From the first settlement of the country, Cambridge has been a place 
 of importance. The first printing press in America was established 
 here in 1639, by Stephen Day. The first paper printed was the 
 Freeman's Oath. At the commencement of the revolution, during the 
 year 1775, the head-quarters of the American army were in this town, 
 and here Washington entered upon his duties as commander-in-chief. 
 His quarters were at the Craigie House, between the college and Mt. 
 Auburn. Mr. Longfellow, the poet, is the present proprietor and is 
 careful in preserving, as nearly as possible, the original appearance of 
 the house. The Washington Elm on the westerly side of Cambridge 
 Common, is also an object of interest, as under its branches Washing- 
 ton was stationed while his commission was proclaimed to an army of 
 20,000 men drawn up on the common. 
 
 The Mount Auburn Cemetery is about a mile west of the university, 
 in the towns of Watertown and Cambridge. This hallowed spot was 
 dedicated Sept. 24, 1831. For beauty and variety of scenery it is 
 equaled by but few in this country. It contains about 100 acres of 
 land covered with a natural growth of trees, the highest part of which 
 is 125 feet above the river ; it is laid out with winding graveled walks, 
 and embellished with every variety of shrubs and flowers. Numerous 
 monuments of costly material and exquisite workmanship are already 
 erected, constituting this a magnificent resting place for the dead. It 
 is surrounded by an iron fence, with an imposing gateway in the Egyp- 
 tian style, and not far from the entrance is a chapel of granite, for the 
 performance of the burial services. 
 
 Roxhury lies 8 miles S. W. from Boston, and is one of the most beau- 
 tiful places in the vicinity. It was incorporated a city in 1846. In 
 many parts of the city, the earth is full of rocks, and of the peculiar 
 kind called pudding stone. It is however very highly cultivated, and 
 one of the great beauties of the city is in its gardens. It has a city 
 hall, atheneum with a library of 5,000 volumes, 20 churches and is am- 
 ply supplied with schools. Population about 25,000. It has exten- 
 sive manufactories of India rubber goods, white lead, patent leather, 
 hats, various branches of iron manufacture, etc. The Forest Hill 
 Cewieferi/, containing nearly 100 acres, five miles from Boston, is a re- 
 markably picturesque spot which has been artistically improved and ar- 
 ranged. Roxbury was the birthplace of Gen. Warren. On the spot 
 where he was born has been erected a stone house, on the front of 
 which is inserted a marble tablet with this inscription : 
 
 " On this spot stood a house erected in 1720 by Joseph Warren, of Boston, remarkable as 
 being the birthplace of General Joseph Warren, his grandson, who was killed on Bunker 
 Hill, June 17, 1775." 
 
 Gen. Warren, the son of a farmer, was born here in 1740. He was 
 educated for a physician, and practiced in Boston. He was one of the 
 firstmembers of the Sons of Liberty, and became a leader among the peo- 
 18 
 
276 
 
 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 pie, in suggesting and executing measures against the encroachments of 
 the English government. "He delivered the first annual oration on the 
 subject of the "Boston Massacre," in 1771 ; and in 1775, he solicited 
 the honor of performing the perilous service again, because some Brit- 
 ish officers had menaced the life of any one who should attempt it. 
 The "Old South" was crowded, and the aisles, stairs, and pulpit, were 
 filled with British soldiers, full armed. The intrepid young orator 
 entered by a window, spoke fearlessly, in the presence of those bay- 
 onets which seemed alive with threats, of the early struggles of the 
 colonies of New England, and then, in sorrowful tones and deep 
 pathos of expression, told of the wrongs and oppressions under which 
 they were then sufifering. Even the soldiers wept; and thus the young 
 hero, firm in the faith that ' resistance to tyrants is obedience to God,' 
 triumphantly, and fearlessly bearded the lion in his den. From that day 
 Gage regarded him as a dangerous man." When John Hancock went 
 to the continental congress, Warren was chosen to fill his place as 
 president of the Massachusetts Provincial Assembly, and just before 
 
 the battle of Bunker Hill he was 
 commissioned major general. In 
 that battle he was among the last 
 to retreat, and as he retreated, 
 fell dead, pierced by a musket ball 
 through his head. His death was 
 a terrible blow to the cause of the 
 patriot. "Not all the havoc and 
 devastation they have made has 
 wounded me like the death of 
 Warren," wrote the wife of John 
 Adams, three weeks after. "We 
 want him in the senate ; we want 
 him in his profession ; we want 
 him in the field. We mourn for 
 the citizen, the senator, the physi- 
 cian, and the warrior." 
 
 [Annexed is a view of the 
 monument on Lexington Green, 
 or Coihmon, erected on the spot 
 where the first Americans fell in 
 the Revolution. The Green is 
 rather irregular in form, and is 
 quite altered since in its general 
 appearance. The Congregational 
 monument: anciently it stood to 
 
 Lexington Monuuqnt. 
 
 Church is seen northward of the 
 
 the south near where the flagstaif is erected.] 
 
 Lexington, so famous in revolutionary history, is about 10 miles by 
 railroad N. W. from Boston, and 7 E. from Concord. It is principally 
 an agricultural township, and somewhat distinguished for its milk- 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 277 
 
 dairies -which supply milk to the Boston market. The engraving be- 
 neath shows the far famed spot where the first blood was shed at the 
 opening of the drama of the revolution. On the monument repre- 
 sented on the preceding page, is the following inscription : 
 
 "Sacred to the Liberty and the Rights of Mankind I — The Freedom and 
 Independence of America, — Sealed and defended with the blood of her sons. 
 This monument is erected — By the Inhabitants of Lexington — ^Under the 
 patronage, and at the expense of — The Commonwealth of Massachusetts, — 
 To the memory of their Fellow Citizens — Ensign Robert Munroe, Messrs. 
 Jonas Parker, — Samuel Hadley, Jonathan Harrington, Jr., — Isaac Muzzy, 
 Caleb Harrington, and John Brown — Of Lexington, and Asahel Porter, of 
 Woburn — Who fell on this field, the first victims to the^ — Sword of British 
 Tyranny and Oppression — On the morning of the ever memorable — Nine- 
 teenth of April, An. Dom. 1775. — The Die was Cast! — The Blood of these 
 Martyrs — In the cause of God and their Country, — Was the Cement of the 
 Union of these States, then — Colonies, and gave the spring to the Spirit, 
 Firmness — And Resolution of their Fellow Citizens — They rose as one man 
 to revenge their brethren's — Blood, and at the point of the sword to assist 
 and — Defend their native Rights. — They nobly dared to be free ! — The con- 
 test was long, bloody and afiecting, — Righteous Heaven approved the solemn 
 appeal ; — Victory crowned their arms ; — And the Peace, Liberty, and Inde- 
 pendence, of the United — States of America, was their glorious Reward. — 
 Built in the year 1799." 
 
 Lexington Meeting- Hovse, etc., from a drawing taken in 1775. 
 Bnckman's tavern fetiU standing) is seen on the left; the meeting-tiouse in the central part ; the two fSg- 
 nres designate the spot on which the American militia stood when flred on by the British troops. 
 
 A considerable quantity of military stores having been coUectea by 
 the Americans at Concord, Gen. Gage in order to destroy them, on 
 the night preceding the 19th of April, 1775, detached Col. Smith and 
 Major Pitcairn with 800 men from Boston, who commenced a silent 
 and expeditious march for Concord. They were however discovered, 
 and the alarm given by church bells, signal guns, and volleys. The 
 following account is from Holmes' Annals. 
 
 On the arrival of the British troops at Lexington, toward five in the morn- 
 ing, about 70 men, belonging to the minute company of that town, were found 
 on the parade, under arms. Major Pitcairn, who led the van, galloping up 
 to them, called out, "Disperse, disperse, you rebels; throw down your arms 
 
278 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 and disperse." The sturdy yeomenry not instantly obeying the order, he 
 advanced nearer, fired his pistol, flourished his sword, and ordered his sol- 
 diers to fire. A discharge of arms from the British troops, with a huzza, im- 
 mediately succeeded ; several of the provincials fell, and the rest dispersed. 
 The firing continued after the dispersion, and the fiigitives stopped and re- 
 turned the fire. Eight Americans were killed, three are four of them at the 
 first fire of the British ; the others after they had left the parade. Several 
 were also wounded. 
 
 The British detachment proceeded to Concord. The inhabitants of that 
 town, having received the alarm, drew up in order for defense; but observing 
 the number of the regulars to be too great for them to encounter, they re- 
 tired over the north bridge at some distance beyond the town, and waited for 
 reinforcements. A party of British light infantry followed them, and took 
 possession of the bridge, while the main body entered the town, and pro- 
 ceeded to execute their commission. They disabled two 24 pounders, threw 
 500 pounds of ball into the river, and wells, and broke in pieces about 60 
 barrels of flour. The militia being reinforced, Maj. Buttrick, of Concord, 
 who had gallantly offered to command them, advanced toward the bridge; 
 but, not knowing of the transaction at Lexington, ordered the men not to 
 give the first fire, that the provincials might not be the aggressors. As he 
 advanced, the light infantry retired to the Concord side of the river, and be- 
 gan to pull up the bridge; and, on his nearer approach, they fired, and killed 
 a captain f and one of the privates. The provincials returned the fire ; a skir- 
 mish ensued; and the regulars were forced to retreat with some loss.J They 
 were soon joined by the main body; and the whole detachment retreated 
 with precipitancy. All the people of the adjacent country were by this 
 time in arms; and they attacked the retreating troops in every direction. 
 Some fired from behind stone walls and other coverts ; others pressed on their 
 rear; and, thus harassed, they made good their retreat six miles back to Lex- 
 ington. Here they were joined by Lord Piercy, who most opportunely for 
 them, had arrived with a detachment of 900 men and two pieces of cannon. || 
 The enemy, now amounting to about 1800 men, having halted an hour or two 
 at Lexington, recommenced their march ; ^but the attack from the provincials 
 
 * The shrewd and successful address of Capt. Timothy Wheeler on this occasion deserrea 
 notice. He had the charge of a large quantity of provincial iiour, which, together with 
 some casks of his own, was stored in his barn. A British officer demanding entrance, he 
 readily took his key and gave him admission. The of&cer expressed his pleasure at the dis- 
 covery ; but Capt. Wheeler, with much affected simplicity, said to him, putting liis hand on 
 a barrel, " This is my flour. I am a miller, sir. Yonder stands my mill j I get my living 
 by it. In the winter I grind a great deal of grain, and get it ready for market in the 
 spring. This," pointing to one barrel, " is the flour of wheat ; this," pointing to another, 
 " is the flour of corn ; this is the flour of rye ; this," putting his hand on his own casks, 
 "is my flour; this is m^ wheat; this is my rye; this is mine." "Well," said the officer, 
 " we do not injure private property ; " and withdrew, leaving this important depository un- 
 touched. 
 
 fCapt. Isaac Davis, of Acton, who, with a company of minute men, composed the front. 
 
 j:The conduct of Maj. Buttrick was the subject of high applause at Concord. He ani- 
 mated his men to descend from the eminence, where they had been posted, to the west end 
 of the bridge, where they would be exposed to the direct fire of the British troops ; and yet 
 until they should receive their fire might not discharge a single gun. The effect of indi- 
 vidual example in such a moment is Incalculable. Maj. Buttrick afterward received a colo- 
 nel's commission, and passed worthily throngh the revolutionary war. 
 
 II Lord Piercy formed his detachment into a square, in which he inclosed Col. Smith's 
 party, " who were so much exhausted with fatigue that they were obliged to lie down for 
 rest on the ground, their Umguea hanging out of their mouthsf like those of doge after a chase." 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 279 
 
 was renewed at the same time; and an irregular yet very galling fire was kept 
 up on each flank, as well as in the front and rear. The close firing from be- 
 hind stone walls by good marksmen put them in no small confusion; but they 
 kept up a brisk retreating fire on the militia and minute men. A little after 
 sunset the regulars reached Bunker Hill, where, exhausted with excessive 
 tatigue, they remained during the night, under the protection of the Somer- 
 set man-of-war, and the next morning went into Boston.* 
 
 Main Street, Worcester. 
 
 ii.'^m^ ^'"^ '" taken at the south-western entrance of Main-st., in Worcester. The old South Church and 
 the Town House, are seen on the right. The court house and .^.ntiquarian Hall are situated near the 
 northern extremity of the street. 
 
 WoKCESTEE is One of the largest and most flourishing inland cities 
 in New England. Its central situation, both in regard to the county 
 and state, the fertility of its soil, and that of the surrounding country 
 and the industry, intelligence, and wealth of the inhabitants, entitle 
 it to the name which it has long borne, the " Heart of the Oommon- 
 wealth." By the construction of railroads in various directions, it 
 has become a central point for the surrounding country. Distance 
 from Boston by railroad, 44 miles, to Springfield, 54, to Albany, N. 
 Y., 156, to Providence, R. I., 43, to Norwich, Conn., 59 miles. There 
 are 16 houses for public worship. Population about 25,000. 
 
 Worcester is in a valley, surrounded by hills of gentle acclivity. 
 There are many handsome streets in the city, but the most important 
 is Main street, which is about a mile in length, wide, well shaded, 
 having on each side tasteful and noble buildings. Worcester has long 
 been the residence of gentlemen of wealth, and its actess from any 
 part of the country is rendered so easy by railroads, as to have be- 
 
 ^^ In this excursion, 65 of tho regulars were killed, 180 wounded, and 28 made prisoners j 
 total, 273. Of the provincials, 60 were killed, 34 wounded, and four missing ; total, 88. 
 
280 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 come a favorite place of resort. The accommodations for travelera, 
 or for those who wish to make Worcester a temporary resort, are of 
 the best kind. 
 
 The State Lunatic Hospital, established at Worcester in 1832, is a 
 noble and flourishing institutifin. The building is beautifully situated, 
 and its plans and arrangements are such as to render it a model for 
 similar institutions in other states. The College of the Holy Cross, 
 a Catholic institution, has been established here, and is rapidly regain- 
 ing the position it had acquired just before it was burnt in July, 1852. 
 In 1844, the first college was finished and opened to the admission 
 of students, under the direction of the Fathers of' the Society of 
 Jesus. 
 
 The American Antiquarian Society was founded in 1812. By the 
 liberality of Isaiah Thomas, one of its first benefactors, a spacious 
 hall was erected in 1820, for the reception of its large and valuable 
 cabinet of antiquities, and of its library of about 12,000 volumes of 
 American publications, particularly of all works pertaining to Ameri- 
 can history. The society has recently erected a new and commodious 
 edifice in the main street next the court house. Mr. Thomas was a 
 father of New England printers. He published the first newspaper 
 here in 1775, and a few years after, the first Bible in America. He 
 was a gentleman of great patriotism and liberality. He was born in 
 Boston, in 1749, and died in Worcester, April 4, 1831. 
 
 Durinp; the first movements of the revolution, Worcester was the central point 
 whence the animating influences in favor of American freedom were diffused over 
 the surrounding country. In March, 1775, the company of minute-men in this 
 place, were directed to train half a day in each week. This company had met 
 almost daily for months, and, under the instruction of Capt Bigelow, they attained 
 great proficiency in military science. 
 
 "Their services were soon to be required for the defense of the country. Before 
 noon, on the 19th of April, an express came to the town, shouting, as he passed 
 through the street at full speed, 'To arms I to arms I the war is begun 1 His 
 white horse, bloody with spurring and dripping with sweat, fell exhausted by the 
 church. Another was instantly procured, and the tidings went on. The passage 
 of the messenger of war, mounted on his white steed, and gathering the population 
 to battle, made vivid impression on memory. The tradition of his appearance is 
 preserved in many of our villages, in the animated description of the aged, it 
 seems like the representation of death on the pale horse, careering through the 
 land with his terrific summons to the grave. The bell rang out the alarm, cannon 
 were fired, and messengers sent to every part of the town to collect the soldiery. 
 Arf the news spread, the implements of husbandry were thrown by in the field, and 
 the citizens left their homes with no longer delay than to seize their arms. In a 
 short time the minute-men were paraded on the green, under Capt. Timothy Bige- 
 low; after fervent prayer, by the 'Bev. Mr. Maccarty, they took up the line of 
 march. They were soon followed by as many of the train bands as could be 
 gathered, under Capt. Benjamin Flagg. On that day, 110 men marched from the 
 town of Worcester for Concord. . Intelligence of the retreat of the enemy met 
 them after they had advanced, and they turned toward Boston. When Capt Bige- 
 low reached the ancient Howe tavern, in Sudbury, he halted to rest his men. 
 Capt. Benjamin Flagg, who had commenced his march an hour or two later, came 
 up, and insisting on pushing forward without loss of time, both officers moved on 
 to Cambridge." 
 
 The following occurrences took place in this town, during Shays' 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 281 
 
 rebellion, the account of -which is derived from Lincoln's History of 
 Worcester: 
 
 " Although -warning of danger had been given, confiding in the loyalty of the 
 people, their love of order, and respect for the laws, the officers of government had 
 made no preparations to support the court, to be held in Worcester, in September, 
 1786. On Monday night, of the first week in that month, a body of 80 armed men, 
 under Capt. Adam Wheeler, of Hubbardston, entered the town, and took posses- 
 sion of the court house. Early the next morning, their numbers were augmented 
 to nearly 100, and as many more collected without fire-arms. The judges of the 
 common pleas had assembled ' at the house of the Hon. Joseph Allen. At the 
 usual hour, with the justices of the sessions and the members ot the bar, attended 
 by the clerk and sheriff, they moved toward the court house. Chief Justice Arte- 
 mas Ward, a general of the revolution, united intrepid firmness with prudent 
 moderation. His resolute and manly bearing on that day of difficulty and em- 
 barrassment, sustained the dignity of the office he bore, and commanded the re- 
 spect even of his opponents. On him devolved the responsibility of an occasion 
 affecting deeply the future peace of the community; and it was supported well and 
 
 On the verge of the crowd thronging the hill, a sentinel was pacing on his round, 
 who challenged the procession as it approached his post. Gen. Ward sternly or- 
 dered the soldier, formerly a subaltern of his own particular regiment, to recover 
 his leveled musket The man, awed by the voice he had been accustomed to 
 obey, instantly complied, and presented his piece in military salute to his old com- 
 mander. The court, having received the honors of war from him who was planted 
 to oppose their advance, went on. The multitude, receding from the right and 
 left, made way in sullen silence, until the judicial officers reached the court house. 
 On the steps was stationed a file of men with fixed bayonets ; on the front stood 
 Capt Wheeler, with his drawn sword. The crier was directed to open the doors, 
 and permitted to throw them back, displaying a party of infantry with their guns 
 leveled, as if ready to fire. Judge Ward then advanced, and the bayonets were 
 turned against his breast. He demanded, repeatedly, who commanded the people 
 there ; by what authority, and for what purpose, they had met in hostile array. 
 Wheeler at length replied. After disclaiming the rank of leader, he stated, that 
 they had come to relieve the distresses of the country, by preventing the sittings 
 of courts until they could obtain redress of grievances. The chief justice an- 
 swered, that he would satisfy them their complaints were without just foundation. 
 He was told by Capt. Smith, of Barre, that any communication he had to make 
 must be reduced to writing. Judge Ward indignantly refused to do this : he said 
 'Ae did not value their bayonets; thei/ might plunge them to his heart; hut 
 while that heart heat he would do his duly ; when opposed to it, his life was of 
 little consequence; if they would take away their bayonets-and give him some po- 
 sition where he could be heard by his fellow-citizens, and not by the leaders alone, 
 who had deceived and deluded them, he would speak, but not otherwise.' The in- 
 surgent officers, fearful of the effect of his determined manner on the minds of 
 their followers, interrupted. They did not come there, they said, to listen to long* 
 speeches, but to resist oppression: they had the power to compel submission ; and 
 they demanded an adjournment without day. Judge Ward peremptorily refused 
 to answer any proposition, unless it was accompanied by the name of him by 
 -whom it was made. They then desired him to fall back; the drum was beat, and 
 the guard ordered to charge. The soldiers advanced, until the points of their 
 hayonets pressed hard upon the hreast of the chief justice, who stood as immovahle 
 as a stutue, without stirring a limb or yielding an inch, although the steel in the 
 hands of desperate men penetrated his dress. Struck with admiration by his in- 
 trepidity, and shrinking from the sacrifice of life, the guns were removed, and 
 Jud<Te Ward, ascending the steps, addressed the assembly. In a style of clear 
 and°forcible argument, he examined their supposed grievances ; exposed their fal- 
 lacy; explained the dangerous tendency of their rash measures ; admonished them 
 that they were placing in peril the liberty acquired by the efforts and sufferings 
 of years plunging the country in civil war, and involving themselves and their 
 
282 
 
 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 families in misery: tliat the measures they had taken, must defeat their own 
 wishes; for the government would never yield that to force, which would be 
 readily accorded to respectful representations; and warned them that the majesty 
 of the laws would be vindicated, and their resistence of its power avenged. He 
 spoke nearly two hours, not without frequent interruption. But admonition and 
 argument were unavailing; the insurgents declared they would maintain their 
 ground until satisfaction was obtained. Judge Ward, addressing himself to 
 Wheeler, advised him to suffer the troops to disperse: 'they were waging war, 
 which was treason, and its end would be, he added, after a momentary pause, 'the 
 gallows.' The judges then retired unmolested, through armed files. Soon after 
 the court was opened at the United States Arms Tavern, and immediately ad- 
 journed to the next day." 
 
 South View of Springfield, 
 
 Taken ftom near the railroad on the bank of the Connecticut, south from the city. The Western Eail- 
 road bridge over the Connecticut, appears on the extreme loft. The U. S. Armory is seen on the hill on 
 the extreme right. Mount Tum, on the west side of the Connecticut, is seen in the central part in the 
 distance. , 
 
 Springfield, one of the most beautiful and important inland towns 
 in New England, lies on the east bank of Connecticut River, 98 miles 
 .W. by S. from Boston; 102, E. by S. from Albany, N. Y.; 138 N. E. 
 from New York; and 26 N. from Hartford, Conn. Population about 
 15,000. The main street runs parallel with the Connecticut, extend- 
 ing upward of two miles. The houses are well built, and many are 
 elegant. Springfield is the center of a large inland and river com- 
 merce, its natural and artificial advantages rendering it one of the 
 most important commercial depots on the Connecticut River, be- 
 ing nearly equidistant from Boston and Albany, on the line of the 
 Western Railroad, and at the point of intersection of the great route 
 N. and S. through the Connecticut valley. 
 
 The United States Armory, at Springfield, is the most important 
 arsenal of construction in the United States, and its establishment 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 283 
 
 here ear.y gave an impulse to the enterprise and prosperity of the 
 place. The principal armory buildings are on the elevated table land 
 east of the main street, called the " Hill," and are arranged in a 
 handsome manner around a square. From 12,000 to 15,000 muskets 
 are manufactured here annually, and about 200,000 are stored in the 
 arsenals of the establishment. Mill River, which here flows into the 
 Connecticut, is an extensive water power, which is used for manufac- 
 tories and mills of various kinds. Springfield was selected at an early 
 period of the Revolution, as a suitable place for making the various 
 munitions of war, and for a depot for military stores, it being out of 
 the reach of any sudden invasion of the enemy. 
 
 William Pynehon may be considered as the father of Springfield. 
 He was one of the patentees of the colony charter, and was appointed 
 a magistrate in 1629, in England, at the same time with the governor 
 and other ofiicers. In 1635, Mr. Pynehon had leave of the general 
 court to remove to any place under the jurisdiction of Massachusetts. 
 The fertility of the land upon the Connecticut induced him and some 
 others to make a settlement here in 1636 ; it was at first called by its 
 Indian name, Agawam. For 40 years after its settlement, the inhabi- 
 tants lived in peace with the Indians, but in Philip's war the town was 
 attacked, four persons were killed, and 30 dwellings were burnt. The 
 massacre would probably have been general, had not the inhabitants 
 been put on their' guard by Toto, a friendly Indian. 
 
 In January, 1787, during Shays' rebellion, Springfield became the 
 theater of operations. The movements of the insurgents were such 
 that the governor and council determined to raise a force of 4,400 
 men, in order to put them down. Gen. Lincoln was entrusted with 
 the command. 
 
 " Before the troops under Gen. Lincoln marched from Roxbury, Gen. Shepard 
 had been ordered to take possession of the post at Springfield. He soon collected 
 900 men, and afterward 200 more, the continental arsenal fnrnishing them with a 
 sufficient number of field pieces, and such equipments as were wanted. It her 
 came an object with the insurgents to gain this post, if possible, before the arrival 
 of Lincoln's army. Their movements, therefore, were toward West Springfield on 
 the one side, where about 400 men were collected under the command of Luko 
 Day; and toward the Boston road on the other, where 1,100 more were headed 
 by Shays himself Besides these, a party of about 400 from the county of Berk- 
 shire, under the command of Eli Parsons, were stationed in the north parish of 
 Springfield. Shays proposed to attack the post on the 25th of .lanuary, and wrote 
 to Day on the 24th, to co-operate with him. In a letter which was intercepted by 
 Gen. Shepard, Day replied that he could not assist him on the 2.5th, but would the 
 day after. On the 25th, however, Shays, confident of his aid, about 4 o'clock in 
 the afternoon, approached the arsenal where the militia were posted, with his 
 troops in open column. Gen. Shepard sent several times to know the intention 
 of the enemy, and to warn them of their danger; and received for answer, in sub- 
 stance, that they would have the barracks ; and they immediately marched on- 
 ward to within 250 yards of the arsenal. Another message was sent, informing 
 them that the militia were posted there by order of the governor, and of congress, 
 and that if they approached any nearer they would be fired upon. One of their 
 leaders replied, 'That is all we want; ' and they immediately advanced 100 yards. 
 Gen. Shepard was now compelled to fire ; but, in hope of intimidating them, or- 
 dered the two first shots to be directed over their heads, which, instead of retard- 
 
284 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 ing, quickened their approach; and the artillery was at last pointed at the center 
 of their column, which produced its effect. A cry of murder was raised in the 
 rear of the insurgents; their whole body was thrown into the greatest confusion, 
 and, in spite of all the efforts of Shays to form them, the troops retreated precipi- 
 tately about 10 miles to Ludlow, leaving three of their men dead on the field, and 
 one wounded. Had Gen. Shepard been disposed to pursue, he might easily have 
 cut many of them in pieces. ISut the object was not to destroy them, but to bring 
 them to consideration and amendment. 
 
 Notwithstanding tiiis retreat, there was serious apprehension of another attack 
 from the insurgents; for Day was now on the west side of Connecticut Eiver with his 
 men, and Parsons at Chicopee, whither the party of Shays repaired (after losing 
 200 men by desertion) on the 26th. This apprehension was allayed the next day, 
 at noon, by the arrival of Lincoln's army." 
 
 Holyoke, originally known as "Ireland Parish," and forming then 
 a part of West Springfield, is on the west bank of the Connecticut, 
 nine miles above Springfield, at Hadley Falls. 
 
 " This flourishing town has sprung up, within a few years, almost 
 from nothing. It is already the seat of some of the most gigantic in- 
 dustrial operations thus far entered into in New England. The Had- 
 ley Falls Company, with a capital of $4,000,000, was incorporated 
 1848. Their first work was the construction of a dam across the 
 river. This was completed the same year; but it was swept away 
 within a few hours after the gates were shut. The next year the 
 company proceeded to build the dam which now stands, a masterly 
 work, the triumph of art over nature. It is more than 1,000 feet in 
 length, or about one fifth of a mile. The butments contain nearly 
 13,000 perches of solid masonry : 4,000,000 feet of timber were used 
 in the structure of the dam between the butments. This dam has 
 been well tested, having supported the almost incalculable weight of 
 the greatest freshet ever known on the Connecticut. Probably there 
 is no other such water power in this country, if in the world, as this 
 dam furnishes. The force is so great that the water can be used 
 twice by mills on two diflerent levels. 
 
 The town is supplied with pure, soft water, from the Connecticut 
 River. A reservoir, capacious enough to hold 2,000,000 gallons, is 
 built upon the highest point of land in the village. Into this reser- 
 voir, the water is forced by pumps driven by water. 
 
 The great water power, the convenience of its development and ap- 
 plication, and the favorable location of the town, all go to show that 
 Holyoke is destined to be a great manufacturing city." 
 
 NortTiampton, the shire town of Hampshire county, considered 
 one of the most beautiful and best built villages in New England, is 
 17 miles N. from Springfield, 115 W. from Boston, and 76 N. from 
 New Haven, Conn., with which it is connected by railroads. The vil- 
 lage contains seven churches, and an extensive water cure establish- 
 ment on Round Hill, a state lunatic asylum, and about 4,000 inhabi- 
 tants. Situated in the fertile and delightful valley of the Connecticut, 
 surrounded with beautiful and variegated prospects on every side, 
 with the magnificient front of Mt. Holyoke rising to the hight of 830 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 285 
 
 feet, on the opposite side of the river, the scenery of this place is 
 highly attractive. 
 
 The Indian name of Northampton, which formerly included several 
 surrounding townships, was Nonotuch. It was purchased in 1653, 
 for the consideration of 100 fathoms of wampum, 10 coats and some 
 small gifts, and also for plowing up 16 acres of land on the east side 
 
 Northern View of the Central part of Northampton. 
 
 The court house aud Congregational Church are seen on the right ; the Holyoke Bank on the left. The 
 town ball is in the distance in the central part. 
 
 of Connecticut River. The original planters were 21 in number, and 
 the legal grant was made to them in 1654, by John Pynchon, Elizur 
 Holyoke, and Samuel Chapin. In 1657, the town employed an agent 
 "to obtain a minister, and to devise means to prevent the excess of 
 liquors and cider from coming to the town." 
 
 Rev. Solomon Stoddard, one of the first ministers in the town, 
 preached here nearly 60 years ; he was succeeded by Jonathan Ed- 
 wards, the celebrated divine, who continued here until 1750, after a 
 ministry of more than 23 years. Mr. Stoddard " possessed, probably, 
 more influence than any other clergyman in the province, during a 
 period of 30 years. He was regarded with great reverence. The 
 very Indians are said to have felt toward him a peculiar awe. Once, 
 when riding from Northampton to Hatfield, and passing a place called 
 Dewey's Hole, an ambush of savages lined the road. It is said that 
 a Frenchman, directing his gun toward him, was warned by one of 
 the Indians, who some time before had been among the English, not 
 to fire, because that man was "-Englishman's God." A similar ad- 
 venture is said to have befallen him, while meditating in an orchard 
 immediately behind the church in Deerfield, a sermon he was about 
 to preach." David Brainard, the celebrated missionary, died at the 
 
286 MASSACHUSETTS. ' 
 
 house of Jonathan Edwards, in this place, and by his side rest the re- 
 mains of his betrothed, Jerusha, the daughter of Mr. Edwards. 
 
 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the vil- 
 lage grave-yard: 
 
 Here is inter'd the body of the Rev. Mr. Solomon Stoddabd, a.m., some time Fellow of 
 Harvard College, pastor of y» church in Northampton,NewEnglaDd, for near 60 years; who 
 departed this life Feb. 11, 1729, and in the 86th year of his age, A man of God, an able 
 minister of the New Testament; singularly qualified for that sacred office, and faithful 
 therein, sealed by the H.; Spirit, in numerous converts to Christ, by his solid, powerful, and 
 most searching ministry. A light to the churches in general, a peculiar blessing to this j 
 emiaent for the holiness of his life, as remarkable for his peace at death. 
 
 Sacred to the memory of the Rer. David Brainard, a faithful & laborious missionary to 
 the Stockbridge, the Delaware &Vae Susquehannah tribes of Indians, who died in this town 
 Oct. 10, 1747, aged 30. 
 
 Solomon Williams, born July 25, 1752, lived as pastor of the Church of Ohrist in 
 Northampton, 56 years and 5 months. His spirit ascended in sweet peace to the Upper 
 Sanctuary on the morning of the Sabbath, Nov. 9, 1834. 
 
 In memory of Caleb Strong, late Governor of Massachusetts, who, after a life eminent 
 for piety and devotion to the public service, died Nov. 7, 1819, in the 75th year of his age. 
 
 In memory of Rev. Henry Lyman, son of Theodore and Susan W. Lyman, a Missionary 
 of the American Board, who, with his associate, Rev. Samuel Munson, suffered a violent 
 death from the Battahs, in Sumatra, June 28, 1834, a^ed 24. 
 We are more than conquerors. 
 
 Seven miles east of Northampton, in a highly picturesque country, 
 is the village of Amherst, the seat of Amherst College, one of the most 
 flourishing institutions in New England, established in 1821. More 
 than 1,000 young men have here obtained their education since the 
 college was first founded. 
 
 Pittsfield, Berkshire county, is finely situated at the junction of the 
 principal branches of the Housatonic River, and occupies a beautiful 
 expansion of the valley between the Taconic and Green Mountain 
 range, 151 miles W. from Boston by railroad, 49 E. from Albany, and 
 169 by railroad to New York. The settlement of this town was com- 
 menced in 1752, by Solomon Deming, who moved here with his family 
 from Wethersfield. Mrs. Deming was the first white woman who 
 came here; she was often left alone during the night, by the necessary 
 absence of her husband, when there was not another white person in 
 the town, and the wilderness was filled with Indians. She was the 
 last, as well as the first, of the settlers, and died in March, 1818, aged 
 92. Charles Goodrich, one of the first settlers, died in 1815, aged 
 96. He drove the first cart and team |into the town from Wethers- 
 field, and was obliged to cut his way through the woods a number of 
 miles. Pittsfield is the seat of the Berkshire Medical Institution. 
 The young ladies' institute, and several other kindred institutions of 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 287 
 
 high reputation. There are seven churches in Pittsfield, and about 
 8,000 inhabitants. 
 
 Western View of Pittsfield. 
 
 As seen from the bridge on the New Lebanon road, underneath which the Western Eailroad passes. 
 The Western Railroad Depot, the Car House, the spire of the Catholic Church, and the American House) 
 appear on the left. On the right, in the distance, is seen the ancient elm of Pittsfield, standing at its first 
 settlement. The First Congregational and the Free Churches, appear eastward of the Berkshire and 
 United States Hotel. The spires of the Baptist and lUethodist Churches are seen in the central part. 
 
 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the grave- 
 yard: 
 
 Rev. Thomas Allen, first minister of Pittsfield. Born Jan. 17, 1747, ordained April 18, 
 1764, died Feb. 11, 1 810, aged 67 years. When told he could not live, he said, " Live, I am 
 going to live foreverl " 
 
 Joshua Danforth, who died Jan. 30, 1837. An officer of the Kevolntion. He served 
 under Washington throughout the War of Independence^ Among the civil Fathers of 
 Berkshire, eminent for his virtues. Honored by the people, beloved by all. He was Post 
 Master of Pittsfield 43 years. Faithful and laborious in every variety of official station, he 
 nobly filled up the measure of duty to his Country. With the patriarchs of the Revolution, 
 and the dead in Christ, he now rests, having fully declared his faith for eternal Salvation 
 in him who is the Eesurrection and the Life. 
 
 In memory of Woodbkidqe Little, Esq., who died June 21, A. D. 1813, aged 72. Mr. Lit- 
 tle had no issue ; he gave liberally to his poor relations and friends. To the support of 
 public worship and to missionary exertions. Those educated at Williams' College, by his 
 Charity, will, through future ages, celebrate his Christian benevolence. He whose wealth 
 is spent in works from which all may derive some comfort in this world of woe, holds no 
 mean rank in public estimation. 
 
 This monument, the avails of the steady industry and careful economy, of Samdel Haet- 
 POED and Aunt Eosb, his faithful wife, was raised to their memory by her Administrator. They 
 were born in slavery, and became free by their honest carriage. "Act well your part, there 
 all the honor lies." 
 
 William Miller, the teacher of the ancient doctrines concerning 
 the second personal appearance of Christ upon earth, known as Mil- 
 
288 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 lerism, was born in this town in 1771, and was educated as a farmer. 
 Before his death, which took place in 1849, at the age of 78 years, 
 he acknowledged his error in predicting the time of the end. 
 
 "About the year 1826, almost Bimultaneously with Joe Smith's annunciation of 
 his preterded visions, Mr. Miller began to promulgate his peculiar views concern- 
 ing prophecy. It was not until 1833, that he commenced his public ministry on 
 the subject of the approaching Millennium. Then he went forth, from place to 
 place, throughout the northern and middle states, boldly proclaiming the new 
 interpretation of Scripture, and declaring that Christ would descend in clouds, the 
 true saints would be caught up into the air, and the earth would be purified by 
 ■ fire, in 1843. No doubt Mr. Miller was sincere. He labored with great fervor; 
 and during the 10 years of his ministry, he averaged a sermon every two days. 
 As the time for the predicted consummation of all prophecy approached, his dis- 
 ciples rapidly increased. Large numbers embraced his doctrine, withdrew from 
 church-fellowship, and banded together as The Church of the Latter Day Saints. 
 Other preachers appeared in the field. The press was diligently employed ; and 
 an alarming paper, called The Midnight Ory, was published in New York, em- 
 bellished, sometimes, with pictures of beasts, and the image seen by the Babylon- 
 ian emperor in his dream ; at others with representations of benignant angels. 
 The office of that publication was the head-quarters of the sect, and the receptacle 
 of a large amount of money continually and bountifully contributed by the disci- 
 ples, even up to the very evening before ' the last day,' in the autumn of 1843. The 
 excitement became intense. Many gave up business weeks before. Some gave 
 away their property to the managers of the solemn drama. Families were beg- 
 gared, and weak men and women were made insane by excitement, and became 
 inmates of mad-houses. The appointed day passed by. The earth moved on in 
 its accustomed course upon the great highway of the ecliptic. The faith of thous- 
 ands gave way, and infidelity poured its slimy flood over the wrecks. And these 
 were many — very many. ¥\m 30,000 people embraced the doctrine of Miller, and 
 had unbounded faith in his interpretation of all prophecy. In the course of a few 
 weeks the excitement subsided, and soon the rushing torrent dwindled into an al- 
 most imperceptible rilL 
 
 The town of Williainsfown, in Berkshire county, forms the north- 
 west corner of Massachusetts. It is situated in a fertile valley, sur- 
 rounded by lofty, mountainous elevations, and watered by the 
 Hoosic and Green Rivers, which unite here and add much to the ro- 
 mantic beauty of the placfe. The village in the central part of the 
 town consists of some 50 or 60 dwellings, and the buildings con- 
 nected with Williams' College. It is situated about 20 miles N. from 
 Pittsfield ; 45 from Northampton ; 135 from Boston, and 34 from 
 Troy, N. Y. 
 
 The town was first settled about 1751, and was called Hoosic by the Indians. 
 Neheraiah Smedley, William and Josiah flosford, and some other young men, came 
 to prepare for themselves and families a settlement here, but were interrupted by 
 the hostilities of the Indians. Returning to Connecticut, they enlisted in a com- 
 pany to protect the frontiers, and came again, with other settlers, to this place, and 
 garrisoned a fort, which stood a few rods from the present meeting-house, and also 
 a block-house, near the West College. The inhabitants were exposed to frequent 
 alarms. In July, 1756, Capt. Chapm and two other persons were killed, and sev- 
 eral carried into captivity. The aangers nearly ceased at the close of the French 
 war. 
 
 Williams' College, founded in 1790, was incorporated in 1793, and held its first 
 commencement in 1795, on the first Wednesday in September. It received its 
 name in honor of Col. Bphraim Williams, who was afterward one of the first set- 
 tlers of Stookbridge. He was born at Newton, in 1715, and in early life was a 
 
MASSACHaSKTTS. 
 
 289 
 
 sailor, and made various voyages to Europe. In 1740 his attention -was turned to 
 military life, and he served as captain of a company raised for service against 
 Canada. On the breaking-out of the vrar anew, m 1755, he had command of a 
 regiment which was ordered to join the forces under Gen. Johnson, raised in New 
 
 Williams' College, Williamslown. 
 
 The Tiew shows the College buildingg aa they appear from the east, on the North Adams road. The 
 Chapel is seen on the right, Jackson Hall and the Observatory on the left. 
 
 York, to oppose the advance of the French from Canada. On his way to the 
 army, in July, 1755, he made his will in Albany, by which he bequeathed a tract 
 of land, in Massachusetts, as a foundation " for the support of a free school in a 
 township west of Fort Massachusetts ; provided said township fall within Massa- 
 chusetts after running the line between Massachusetts and New York, and pro- 
 vided the said township, when incorporated, be called Williamstown." The tract 
 thus devised, consisted of about two hundred acres, in the town of Hoosic, granted 
 him by the general court of Massachusetts for his military services. 
 
 Col. Williams, advancing with a large body of soldiers to attack the French advanced- 
 guard of Baron Dieskau's invading force, fell into an ambuscade in the neighborhood of 
 Lake George, and was killed. By his will, his executors were directed to sell his lands and 
 apply the interest of the proceeds, with that of certain bonds and notes, for the purposes 
 of a free school. In 1785, an act of the legislature was procured, incorporating a body of 
 trustees " of the donation of Ephraim Williams, for maintaining a free school in Williams- 
 town." William Williams was elected president, and Rev. Seth Smith, treasurer. " Ad- 
 ditional funds were solicited ; a committee was appointed to erect a school-house, which, 
 completed in 1790, is now the ' West College ' of the institution." 
 
 THe school was opened in October, 1791, under Mr. Ebenezer, afterward Rev. Dr. Fitch, 
 of Connecticut. It consisted of two departments — an academy or grammar school, and an 
 English free school. A considerable number of students resorted to it, from Massachu- 
 setts and the neighboring states, and even from Canada. In 1793 the legislature erected 
 the school into a college. The Eastern College, standing on the eastern eminence in the 
 principal street, about 60 rods from the other, was erected in 1797 and 1798, from funds 
 derived from lands granted by the legislature. The buildings now consist of 4 large brick 
 edifices, for students, and an astronomical observatory, said to be the first in the United 
 States. 
 
 Adams, a flourishing manufacturing town in Berkshire county, hav- 
 ing a population of upward of 6,000, contains two villages, about six 
 
290 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 miles apart, North and South Adams. Saddle mountain, the highest 
 in the state, is near North Adams. Fort Massachusetts, built during 
 the French and Indian war, stood in the vicinity. 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 
 
 Capt Miles Standish, the fighting man of the Plymouth colonists — the Hero of 
 New England — was diminutive in person, and ardent in disposition. Hubbard, 
 the historian, said of him : ■ "A little chimney is soon fired : so was the Plymouth 
 captain — a man of very small stature, yet of a very hot and angry temper." He 
 was a soldier by profession, and the colonists relied much on his military skill and 
 personal bravery, in their difficulties with the Indians. He finally settled in Dux- 
 bury, where he died in 1656. A place near the site of his residence is called " Cap- 
 tain's Hill" to this day. 
 
 William Brewster, the first preacher to the Plymouth colonists, and, therefore, 
 the first in New England, commonly called " Elder Brewster," was born in Eng- 
 land, in 1560, and educated at Harvard. He eventually joined the society of Puri- 
 tans, under tixe pastoral care of Rev. John Robinson, who made his house their 
 place of Sabbath worship. He was imprisoned for his religious principles ; but, 
 being set at liberty, he emigrated to Leyden, in Holland, and was chosen elder in 
 the church there over which his old pastor presided. Mr. Robinson remaining be- 
 hind, Mr. Brewster accompanied his flock of Pilgrims to Plymouth, where for nine 
 years he rendered services in their church, preaching twice every Sabbath; but 
 never could be persuaded to administer the sacraments. 
 
 John Carver, the first Governor of Plymouth, and unanimously elected, admin- 
 istered the government with great skill one year, when he died. William Brad- 
 ford succeeded him. In the beginning of 1622, while the colony was subjected to 
 the horrors of a distressing famine, he received a threatening message from Canon- 
 icus, sachem of the Narragansetts, expressed by a bundle of arrows, tied with the 
 skin of a snake. The governor sent back the skin, stuffed with powder and ball, 
 which so terrified the Indians that they returned it without inspecting the contents. 
 Mr. Bradford was, with a few exceptions, annually chosen governor until his death, 
 in 1657, aged 68 years. Edward Winslow, one of the most accomplished men of 
 the colony, was elected governor at times when Bradford declined serving. He 
 acted as commercial agent of the colony, and finally returned to England, where 
 he was so highly esteemed that public duties were thrust upon him, so that he 
 never returned to America. He married Mrs. White, the widow of Wm. White, 
 and only two months a vridow. She gave birth to Peregrine White, the first white 
 child bom in New England, after her marriage to Mr. Winalow. 
 
 John Winthrop, the first governor of Massachusetts under the charter, was born 
 in England, in 1587. Among the most wealthy of the Puritans, he converted his 
 property into money, and emigrated to America in 1629, having been chosen gov- 
 ernor before his departure. He held his first court under a large tree in Charles- 
 town, at which time the subject for consideration was "a suitable provision for the 
 support of the Gospel" Benevolence was the great trait in his character, and he 
 tempered the seventy of the law with mercy to offenders. It was his custom to 
 send his servants on trifling errands among the people at meal-time, that he might 
 ascertain and then supply the wants of the needy from his own abundance. The 
 benevolent disposition of this good man and upright magistrate, led him to bestow 
 his charities so abundantly that he died quite poor at the age of 61 years. 
 
 John Eliot, commonly called "the Apostle to the Indians," was a native of 
 England. He came to Massachusetts in 1631, and settled in the ministry at Rox- 
 bury. About the year 1646, he began his labors among the Indians in his vicin- 
 ity. Having, after great labor, learned their language, he translated the whole 
 Bible into the Indian language. This Bible was printed in 1664, at Cambridge, 
 and was the first Bible ever printed in America. He also translated the "Practice 
 of Piety," " Baxter's Call to the Unconverted " — beside some other smaller works — 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 291 
 
 into the Indian tongue. In the course of his labors, Mr. Eliot passed throush 
 many scenes ot danger and endured many hardships. He died in 1690, aged If) 
 
 Cotton Math^, D.D., P.R.S., a celebrated minister and writer, was born in Bos- 
 ton, in i.bb6 He was distinguished for his early piety, unequaled industry, vast 
 learning, and, to a certain extent, for credulity. " fie probably did more than any 
 other man to promote the spread of that fearful delusion known as the Saleiu 
 Witchcraft. _ No person m America had so large a library, or had read so many 
 books, or retained so much of what he did read. His publications amounted in 
 number to three hundred and eighty-two. His great work was his Maqnali Christi 
 Americana; or Ecclesiastical History of New England from its founding to the 
 year Ibas. Ihis work, though pedantic in style, has rescued many important 
 facts from oblivion. He died in 1728, aged 65 years. His father. Increase Mather 
 was a celebrated diyine, a bold asserter of freedom, and at one time president 
 of Harvard University. Although he shared in the universal belief of the day in 
 witchcraft, yet his tender heart revolted against the cruel persecutions of those 
 accused, and, by pen and tongue, he was among the most eificient instruments in 
 the final suppression of legal proceedings. 
 
 John Hancock, a signer of the Declaration of Independence, was the son of a 
 clergyman, and was born at Braintree, Mass., in 1737, and educated at Harvard. 
 
 He became 
 the most weal- 
 thy merchant 
 in the prov- 
 ince, and one 
 of the most 
 elegant and 
 accomplished 
 men of his 
 time. He was 
 renowned for 
 his liberality, 
 hospitality and noble public spirit. He was consulted when it was contemplated 
 to burn Boston to expel the enemy. He answered that, although a great part of 
 his fortune consisted of buildings within it, yet if its destruction would be useful 
 to his country, it should forthwith be set on fire. As the presiding officer of a pub- 
 lic body, he was unsurpassed. In 1775 he was considered such a great rebel that 
 the British government offered a large reward for his person. In 1776 he had the 
 honor of being president of that immortal assembly which signed the Declaration 
 of Independence. When he affixed his name to that instrument, in that bold, no- 
 ble hand so well known to every American, his heart was in the act, and he ex- 
 claimed, " The British Ministry can read that name without spectacles — let them 
 double their reward I" In the year 1780 he was elected the first governor of Mas- 
 sachusetts under the new constitution. He died in 1793, in the 56th year of his 
 age, and would have died poor, so entirely did he neglect his private affairs in his 
 country's good, but for his originally large fortune. 
 
 Elbridge Gerry, a signer of the Declaration of Independence, was born at Mar- 
 blehead, July, 1744. He graduated at Harvard College in 1762, and soon after 
 
 entered into commercial pursuits, in 
 - , />^ which he acquired a fortune. He 
 
 y^!^^^,— ^/j^ J, J^^:/*»-»t-i was governor of Massachusetts, min- 
 
 CC^rr-Zyt^^ -^C^'*^^^^^^ ister to France, and in 1811 he was 
 V v' ^y'^ ^^'•^^^ elected vice president of the United 
 
 *, <^-^ States. He died at Washington, 
 
 Nov. 23, 1814. 
 The term Gerrymander originated at the time he was governbr of Massachu- 
 setts, and from the circumstance that one of the political parties, to give their own 
 the ascendency in the legislature, made a political divisiofi of the senatorial dis- 
 tricts in violation of geographical propriety. 
 
 19 
 
292 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 Jolin Adams, a signer of the Declaration of Independence, the first vice presi- 
 dent and the second president of the United States, was born at Quincy, Mass., 
 
 Oct. 30, 1735. He was educated at 
 
 ^ g Harvard College, and was bred to the 
 
 7 ^/ // / . practice of law. Settling in Boston he 
 
 ndff/y} /I //y/y//??/] became associated with Hancock, Otis, 
 
 fj V '^'L- %_y I lAy^ti/f/l-*^ j^n^ others, in various measures, in fa- 
 
 vor of the liberties of the people. In 
 1775, as a delegate in congress, he nominated George Washington to the office of 
 commander-in-chief of the American army. He was one of the committee of five 
 who drafted the Declaration of Independence. In 1785 he was appointed the first 
 American minister to the court of Gfreat Britain, and was the successor of Wash- 
 ington to the presidency. He died on the same day with his compatriot, Jefi'erson, 
 JiJy 4, 1826, and in the 92 year of his age. The last words he was heard to utter 
 were, "Independence forener!' 
 
 John Quincy Adams, son of the preceding, was born at Quincy, in July, 1767. 
 From an early period he was engaged in public life, and was sent as an embassa- 
 dor of the United States to various European courts. He was one of the commis- 
 sioners who signed the treaty at Ghent, in 1815. He was secretary of state under 
 President Monroe. He was elected president of the United States in 1825, and 
 continued in that office for four years. In 1831 he took his seat in the house of 
 representatives at Washington, and continued a member until Feb. 22, 1848, when 
 he was stricken down at the post of duty by an attack of paralysis, and expired in 
 the speaker's room, in the capitol, the next day. His last words were, "-This is the 
 end of earth." He was in the 81st year of his age, and was denominated " the 
 old man eloquent". 
 
 The annexed engraving is a representation 'of tte two Adams' houses, near 
 =r- the foot of Pennis Hill, in Quincy, 
 
 ^^^g£ That on the right is the birth-place 
 ==- of John Adams — the one on the left, 
 ^^Sof John Quincy Adams. In the rear 
 iof the dwellings is a meadow, con- 
 [nected with which is the following 
 I anecdote, often related by the elder 
 ! Adams, respecting himself: 
 
 "When I was a boy, I had to study 
 
 Birth-places or Peesidbnis John AND .John QuiNOT tljg Latin erammar, but it was dull, 
 Adams, AT QuiNCT. i t i ? • -»«■ n ,i 
 
 and i hated it. My lather was anx- 
 ious to send me to college, and, therefore, I studied grammar until I could 
 bear it no longer, and, going to my father, I told him I did not like study, 
 and asked for some other employment. It was opposing his wishes, and he 
 was quick in his answer. ' Well, John,' said he, ' if Latin does not suit, you 
 may try ditching; perhaps that will. My meadow yonder needs a ditch, 
 and you may put by Latin, and try that.' This seemed a delightful change, 
 and to the meadow I went. But I soon found ditching harder than Latin, and 
 the first forenoon was the longest I ever experienced. That day I eat the 
 bread of labor, and glad was I when night came on. That night I made 
 some comparison between Latin grammar and ditching, but said not a word 
 about it. I dug the next forenoon, and wanted to return to Latin at dinner ; 
 but it was humiliating, and I could not do it. At night, toil conquered 
 pride, and I told my father — one of the severest trials of my life — that if he 
 chose, I would go back to Latin grammar. He was glad of it; and if I 
 have since gained any distinction, it has been owing to the two days' labor in 
 that abominable ditch." 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 293 
 
 /2.^^^^/^ 
 
 Rohert Treat Paine, a signer of the Declaration of Independence, was the son 
 of a clergyman, born in Boston in 1731. He graduated at Harvard College, and 
 
 afterward prepared 
 himself for the min- 
 istry, in which call- 
 ing he was engaged 
 as chaplain in a mil- 
 
 itarj; expedition against the French, at the north, in 1755. He afterward practiced 
 law in Boston, held various public offices, and died in that city, in 1814. He was a 
 sound lawyer, well versed in literature, and eminently upright. His son, of the 
 same name, a poet of some celebrity, was born at Taunton, Mass., in 1773, and 
 graduated at Harvard College, with a high reputation for genius. He died in ISll . 
 
 James Otis was born in West Barnstable, Mass., in 1724; was educated at Har- 
 vard, and settling in Boston, as a lawyer soon attained the highest rank in his pro- 
 fession. Before the year 1770, no American, excepting Dr. Franklin, was so well 
 known and .so often named in the colonies and in England. But few memorials re- 
 main of him, for his papers all perished, none of his speeches were ever recorded, 
 and he himself was stricken down, just on the eve of the revolution, by a bludgeon 
 in the hands of a ruffian. It is owing to these circumstances that the most learned, 
 eloquent and influential man of his time is so little known ; that the following lan- 
 guage of President Adams seems exaggerated, although Chief Justice Dana, and 
 other eminent characters, used commendation equally strong. Says President 
 Adams: "I have been young, and now am old, and I solemnly say, I have never 
 known a man whose love of his country was more ardent or sincere; never, one 
 who suffered so much; never, one whose services for any ten years of his life 
 were so important and essential to the cause of his country, as those of Mr. Otis, 
 from 1760 to 1770. 
 
 He came upon the stage at a time when the mother country had determined to 
 enforce her " Acts of Trade ; " — laws of parliament which bore with crushing force 
 upon the industry and enterprise of the colonies, especially those of New Eng- 
 land. By these laws, the colonists could not engage in manufacture — -because 
 the manufactures of England would be injured ; they were restricted in commerce, 
 because the English shipping interest would suffer. 
 
 In 1760, as a preliminary measure to their enforcement, application was made 
 to the supreme court of the province for writs of assistance, a species of search- 
 warrant, to be granted to the officers of customs to search for goods on which du- 
 ties had not been paid. Otis was at this time advocate general, and unwilling to 
 advocate laws he believed tyrannical and illegal, he at once resigned his office, 
 which was not only very lucrative, but, if filled by an incumbent of a compliant 
 spirit, led to the highest favors from the crown. 
 
 The merchants of Boston and Salem engaged Otia and Thatcher to make their defense. 
 The trial took place in Feb., 1761, in the council chamber of the old town house in Boston, 
 before Lieut. Gov. Hutchinson, as chief justice, with four associate judges. The court 
 was crowded with the most eminent citizens, deeply solicitous in the cause. 
 
 The case was opened for government by Mr. Gridley, the old law tutor of Otis, and 
 very ably argued ; in all his points he made his reasoning depend upon this consideration: " if 
 the parliament of Great Britain is the sovereign legislator of the British empire, then," etc. 
 He was replied to by Mr. Thatcher, in an ingenious, sensible speech, delivered with great 
 mildness. " But," in the language of President Adams, " Otis was a flame of fire ; with 
 a promptitude of classical allusions, a depth of research, a rapid summary of historical 
 events and dates, a profusion of legal authorities, a prophetic glance of his eyes into futu- 
 rity, and a rapid torrent of impetuous eloquence, he hurried away all before him. Ameri- 
 can independence was then and there born. The seeds of patriots and heroes were then and 
 there-sown. Every man of an immense, crowded audience appeared to me to go away as I 
 did, ready to take iip arms against writs of assistance. Then and there was the first scene 
 of the first act of opposition to the arbitrary claims of Great Britain. Then and there the 
 child I'snEPENDENCE was born. In fifteen years, i. «. in 1776, he grew up to manhood, and 
 declared himself free." 
 
 The following year, Mr. Otis was elected to a seat m the Massachusetts General Assem- 
 bly, and for nine years after he was in connection with Samuel Adams and John Hancock, 
 the very head and front of opposition to aggressive ministerial measures in New England. 
 
294 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 In the summer of 1769, Oti3 published some very severe strictures upon the conduct of 
 the commissioners of customs. Happening in alone one evemng into a coffee house where 
 Robinson, one of those commissioners, and a number of British officers were sitting, an 
 altercation ensued, when the lights were blown out, and the party, armed with bludgeons, 
 pounced upon him. He escaped death, but to meet a worse fate. His brain was ,in.jured, 
 and his reason dethroned. A verdict of $10,000 was awarded as damages in a civil suit 
 acainst Robinson. Otis, In a lucid interval, very magnanimously forgave the base ruffian, 
 aSd refused to receive a dollar of the damages awarded him. For many years, all through 
 the scenes of the revolution, the patriot lived on, with his great intellect in rums, compar- 
 atively useless to the world, and a deep grief to his friends. When at times the cloud was 
 lifted from his reason, he talked calmly of deaths and expressed a desire to die by a stroke 
 of lightning. His wish was gratified. On the 23d of May, 1783, he stood leaning on his 
 cane at the door of a friend's house in Andovcr, watching the sublime spectacle of an ap- 
 proachino- thunder cloud, when suddenly a bolt leaped from it, like a swift messenger from 
 God to Ms spirit, and killed him instantly. Thus perished one of the master spirits of his 
 time, of whom few memorials remain ; but enough to show that the future historians of 
 the United States, in considering the foundations of American independence, must inscribe 
 a chief corner stone with the name of James Otis. 
 
 J Samuel Adams, a signer of the Decla- 
 
 JT %^ y/ / ration of Independence, was born in Bos- 
 
 JiyCL ?-?i'^ e. "^ VZ'tJ^'^f^-^ ton, in 1722, educated at Harvard, and then 
 
 entered mercantile life. Elected to the 
 legislature of the province, the people found him one of their most steadfast 
 friends, the goveronment one of its mot inveterate opponents. Step by step, and 
 inch by inch, he fought the enemies of popular liberty, and was the most active 
 of the patriots of Bston in inciting tshe people to throw overboard the tea, in 1773. 
 When Gen. Gage, in 1774, sent to dissolve the colonial assembly, he found the 
 door locked; the key was in Samuel Adams' pocket 
 
 After he had received warning at Lexington, the night of the 18th of April, 1775, of the 
 intended British expedition, as he proceeded to make his escape through the fields, he ex- 
 claimed, when the day dawned, " "This is a fine day ! " " Very pleasant, indeed," answered 
 one of his companions, supposing he alluded to the beauty of the morning. " I mean," 
 he replied, " it is a glorious day for America ! " A few days before the battle of Bunker 
 Hill, Gage offered a pardon to all rebels excepting Samuel Adams and John Hancock, 
 " whose offenses are of too flagitious a nature to admit of any other consideration than 
 of condign punishment." This virulent proscription, intended to be their ruin, widely ex- 
 tended their fame. 
 
 As a member of the continental congress, he was an earnest advocate of the revolution, 
 which declared the colonies free and independent states ; and when some members faltered, 
 through fear of failure, the stern puritan exclaimed : " / should advise persisting in our 
 struggle for liberty, though it were rei^ealed from heaven that 999 were to perish, and only one 
 out of 1,000 survive and retain his liberty .' One such free man must possess more virtue, and 
 enjoy more happiness than 1,000 slaves ; and let him propagate his like, and transmit to them 
 what he hath so nobly preserved." 
 
 The very faults of his character rendered his services more useful, by confining his ex- 
 ertions to a single point, and prevented their being weakened by indulgence and liberality 
 toward different opinions. He had all the animosities and all the firmness that could qual- 
 ify a man to be the asserter of the rights of the people. So inflexible he was in his prin- 
 ciples, that sooner than pay an illegal tax of a sixpence, he would have been condemned as 
 a traitor, and mounted the scaffold. He succeeded Hancock as governor, and died in 1803, 
 at the age of 82 years. Notwithstanding his many years of eminent service, he must have 
 been buried at the public expense, if the afflicting death of an only son had not remedied 
 this honorable poverty. 
 
 Gen. Henri/ Knox was born in Boston, in 1750, where he became a bookseller. 
 In the revolution he was commissioned as major general, and greatly distinguished 
 himself as an officer of artillery. He was secretary of war in Washington's ad- 
 ministration. He died in Thomaston, in Maine, in 1806. His death was sudden, 
 strangled while eating, by the lodgment of a bone in his throat. 
 
 Col. Timothy Pickering was born in Salem, in 1845 ; graduated at Harvard, and 
 became a lavyyer. At the outbreak of the revolution, some most valuable papers 
 came from his pen. He was quarter-master general of the army. From 1790 to 
 1794, he made important treaties with the western Indians. He was in turn post- 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 295 
 
 master general, secretary of war, and secretary of state under Washington. He 
 was for years after in the United States Senate. He was one of the leaders of the 
 federal party in the United States. He died in 1829, in his 84th year. 
 
 Benjamin Thompson, originally " an humble yankee schoolmaster," was one of 
 the many Americana who arose to eminence in foreign lands, becoming " a count 
 of the holy Roman Empire, and a companion of kings and philosophers." H« 
 was born at Woburn, in Mass., in 1753. , At the beginning of the revolution he 
 was a teacher at Kumford, now Concord, N. H., where he married the widow of 
 Benjamin Rolfe, Esq. Palling under unjust suspicion of being a royalist in senti- 
 ment, because he spoke doubtfully of the American cause, he was compelled to 
 leave the place. It is said that he in vain sought for service in the American 
 cause previous to the battle of Bunker Hill. Being everywhere suspected of tory- 
 ism, he finally placed himself under the protection of Gen. Gage, in Boston. 
 Toward the close of the revolution, he for a short time served in New York as a 
 lieutenant colonel of a British regiment. After the war he went to Germany, 
 where he received from the reigning Duke of Bavaria all the honors that could be 
 conferred, and among others, that of count "of the holy Roman Empire," to 
 which he added the title of Rvmford, in remembrance of his former residence. 
 He introduced great improvements in the condition and discipline of the army. 
 At Munich he provided houses of public industry for the poor, to whom he be- 
 came an object of almost idolatrous regard; and in grateful remembrance of his 
 services and benefactions, a monument was erected there to his honor. He died 
 in 1814. He bequeathed the annual sum of $1,000 to Harvard College, to found 
 the Rumford professorship. At his death the celebrated Cuvier pronounced an 
 eulogy upon his character before the Institute of France, as a man of science and 
 a philanthropist. 
 
 Fisher Ames Was born at Dedham, in 1758; was educated at Harvard, and be- 
 came one of the most eloquent of American orators and writers. He was in con- 
 gress during all of Washington's administration, where he greatly disting.uished 
 himself, particularly by his speech on " Jay's Treaty." In 1804, he was chosen, 
 but declined the honor, of the presidency of Harvard. He died in 1808. 
 
 David Porter, a commodore in the U. S. navy, and one of its most intrepid offi- 
 cers, was born in Boston, in 1780. In the war of 1812, he made a most success- 
 ful cruise in the Pacific; but after a desperate and jjallant resistance against an 
 overwhelming force in the harbor of Valparaiso, his vessel, the Essex, was cap- 
 tured. In 1829, he was appointed, by Jackson, minister to Constantinople. He 
 died in 1843, aged 60 years. 
 
 Joseph Story; LL.D., was born at Marblehead, in 1782; graduated at Harvard, 
 and at the early age of 31 years, was appointed one of the judges of the U. S. su- 
 preme court. In 1830, he was chosen professor of the law school at Harvard. 
 He gained great eminence as a jurist and as a writer in law. His name is associ- 
 ated with Chief Justice JVfarshall and Chancellor Kent, as one of the three great 
 legal minds in American history. 
 
 Amos Lawrence, one of those wealthy public-spirited merchants of BostoUj 
 whose munificent gifts to objects of philanthropy and of general utility have shed 
 so much honor upon the character of that city, was born at Groton, in 1786, the 
 son of a deacon in a Congregational Church. He was apprenticed as a clerk in a 
 country store in his native town. During this apprenticeship of young Lawrence, 
 and for many years after, it was customary, throughout New England, for clerks 
 and apprentices, journeymen and employers, to prepare ardent spirits m some 
 form to be drank in the middle of the afternoon. In common with the other 
 clerk's of the establishment, he partook of the pleasant beverage, until he found 
 himself loncring for the stimulus, as the hour for serving it approached, when he 
 had the resolution to abandon the dangerous habit. Many years afterward, he 
 wrote to a young friend, respecting this incident in his life, as follows: "In the 
 first place, take this for your motto, at the commencement of your journey, that 
 the difference of gomg just right, or a little wrong, will be the difference of fincl- 
 ino- yourself in good quarters, or in a miserable bog or slough at the end of it. Of 
 
296 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 the whole number educated in the Groton stores, for some years before and after 
 myself, no dne else, to my knowledge, escaped the bog or slough ; and my escape 
 I trace to the simple fact of my having put a restraint upon my appetite.' 
 
 When Mr. Lawrence became of age, he was seen on his way to Boston, with 
 twenty dollars in his pocket, his seven years' experience, and his good principles, 
 as his only capital with which to begin the business of life. After a brief clerk- 
 ship in Boston, he commenced business for himself, in Dec, 1807, in a small store, 
 in what was then known as Cornhill. How the young merchant got on in his new 
 business, without capital, may in part be guessed at from what he wrote years af- 
 terward, to a friend . " I practiced upon the maxim, ' Business before friends,' 
 from the commencementof my course. During the first seven years of my business 
 in this city, I never allowed a bill against me to stand unsettled over the Sabbath. 
 If the purchase of goods was made at auction on Saturday, and delivered to me, 1 
 always examined and settled the bill, by note or by crediting it, and having it 
 clear, so that, in case I was not on duty on Monday, there would be no trouble for 
 my boys ; thus keeping the business before me, instead of allowing it to driveme." 
 With such principles he became most eminently successful in his mercantile ca- 
 reer. All the time he could spare from his business was devoted to charitable la- 
 bors. After his death, this inscription was found in his pocket: " What shall it 
 profit a man to gain the whole world and lose his own soul." No accurate state- 
 ment can be made of all the sums which he bestowed on various objects. The 
 calls on him were continual; and it has been conjectured that the whole amount 
 of his benefactions exceeded $700,000 ; yet he died worth about $1,000,000. This 
 event took place in Dec, 1852, when he was in the 66th year of his age. His 
 younger brother, Abbot Lawrence, and partner in his merchandising and manu- 
 facturing, was appointed minister to England in Taylor's administration. He also 
 was noted for his princely benefactions to objects of public utility; in all amount- 
 ing to hundreds of thousands of dollars. He died three years later than his 
 brother, Amos. 
 
 John Singleton Copley was born in Boston, in 1738, and became a pupil of the 
 celebrated English portrait painter, Smibert, who accompanied Dean Berkeley to 
 Ehode Island. His patronage waning, he went to England at the outbreak of the 
 revolution, and with Benjamin West obtained fortune and great fame as a painter 
 of portraits and of historical subjects. He died in 1815. Twelve years later, his 
 Boston born son became lord chancellor of England, and was elevated to the peer- 
 age, with the title of Lord Lyndhurst 
 
 William Sickling Prescott, so eminent as an historical writer, was born at Sa- 
 lem, in 1796; graduated at Harvard, and died in Boston, Jan. 28, 1859. Notwith- 
 standing his great fame in Europe and America, it was said that in private life, 
 " the man was more than his books — his character loftier than all his reputation.' 
 
 Horatio Greenough, the earliest American who gained eminence as a sculptor, 
 was born in Boston, in 1805, and died in Newport, R I., in 1852. He spent many 
 years of hia life in Italy, and whether at home or abroad, was the prized friend 
 of the most cultivated of men. The work in which he took the greatest pride was 
 his coUossal statue of Washington, which now ornaments the public grounds in 
 the city of Washington. 
 
RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 Abus of Ehobe Island, 
 
 The first settlement of Ehode Island was commenced by Roger 
 Williams, at Providence, in 1636. Mr. Williams was one of the ear- 
 liest Puritan ministers who came 
 "over to New England. He was 
 charged with a variety of errors, 
 one of which was avowing the 
 doctrine that the civil magistrate 
 was bound to grant all denomina- 
 tions equal rigtts and protection. 
 This doctrine at that period being 
 deemed destructive to true religion, 
 and to the safety of the state, he 
 was banished from Massachusetts 
 as " a disturber of the peace of the 
 church and commonwealth." He 
 repaired to Seekonk, where he pro- 
 cured a grant of land from the In- 
 dians, but being informed that he 
 was within the limits of Plymouth 
 colony, he removed to a place called by the Indians Mooshausic. 
 
 Mr. Williams purchased the lands of the Indians, and, in grateful 
 remembrance of the kindness of heaven, he called the place Provi- 
 dence. Acting in conformity with the wise and liberal principle, for 
 avowing and maintaining which he had suffered banishment, he allowed 
 entire freedom of conscience to all who came within his borders, and to 
 him belongs the honor of having set a practical example of toleration 
 of all religious sects in the same political community. His care and 
 attention were not confined to his civilized brethren. He labored to 
 enlighten and improve the Indians. , He learned their language, trav- 
 eled among them and gained the entire confidence of their chiefs, 
 and by his influence over them probably saved those colonies, which 
 had driven him into the wilderness, from many sore "evils. 
 
 In 1638, John Clark, William Ooddington and sixteen others, being 
 persecuted for their religious tenets, went to Providence in order to 
 enjoy liberty of conscience. By the advice and aid of Roger Wil- 
 liams, they purchased the Island of Aquetnec, now called Rhode Island, 
 and removed thither. Here they incorporated themselves into a body 
 politic, and chose William Ooddington to be their judge or chief magis- 
 trate. The fertility of the soil, the fine clima,te, and the toleration of 
 
298 RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 afl Christian sects, attracted many people to their settlement, and the 
 island in a few years became so populous as to send out colonists to 
 the adjacent shores. The island received its name on account of its 
 fancied resemblance to the beautiful "Isle of Rhodes" in the Mediter- 
 ranean. 
 
 In 1642, Samuel Gorton and eleven other persons purchased of 
 Miantonimoh, the Narraganset sachem, a tract of land at Mishawo- 
 met, where he built a town, which was afterward called Warwick, in 
 honor of the Earl of Warwick, who gave them a friendly patronage. 
 When the New England colonies in 1643, formed their memorable con- 
 federacy, Rhode Island applied to be admitted a member. Plymouth 
 objected; asserting that her settlements were within her boundaries. 
 The commissioners decided that Rhode Island might enjoy all the ad- 
 vantages of the confederacy, if she would submit to the jurisdiction of 
 Plymouth. This she declined, proudly preferring independence to all 
 the benefits of dependent union. 
 
 The Rhode Island settlements were commenced as voluntary associa- 
 tions without any charter from the English government. They pur- 
 chased their lands from the Narraganset Indians. Neither of them 
 had any patent from the companies which claimed them by grant 
 from the crown of England. They were separate and distinct colo- 
 nies, independent of each other, and having no bond of union except 
 their common origin, design, and dangers. In 1644, Mr. Williams 
 went to England as agent for the settlements at Providence and Rhode 
 Island, and obtained of the Plymouth Company a-patent for the terri- 
 tory, and permission for the inhabitants to institute a government for 
 themselves. In 1647, delegates, chosen by the freemen, held a general 
 assembly at Portsmouth, organized a government, and established a 
 code of laws. The executive power was confided to a president and 
 four assistants. 
 
 In 1663, upon the petition of the inhabitants, Charles 11 granted 
 them another charter, under the name of " the governor and company 
 of the English colony of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, in 
 New England in America." This conferred on the colonists the right 
 to elect all their officers, and to pass laws for their government with- 
 out the intervention of the king or parliament. The supreme or legis- 
 lative power, was to be exercised by an assembly, which was to con- 
 sist of the governor, ten assistants, and representatives from the 
 towns, all to oe chosen by the freemen. This assembly granted to all 
 Christian sects, excepting Roman Catholics, the right of voting. In 
 1665, they authorized by law the seizure of the estates of the Friends 
 or Quakers who refused to bear arms ; but this law, being generally con- 
 demned by the people, was not executed. 
 
 The Narraganset Indians, one of the most powerful tribes in New 
 England, had their seat in Rhode Island. In the "King Philip War," 
 this tribe was totally ruined by the destruction of their strong hold. 
 Dec. 19, 1675, Gov. Winslow with a force of 1000 men from the colo- 
 nies of Massachusetts, Plymouth and Connecticut, passing through 
 
RHODE ISLAND. 299 
 
 deep snows attacked their fort, and after a desperate resistance it was 
 fired arid consumed. In this celebrated action, known as the "Swamp 
 Fight," about one thousand Indians perished. The final blow was 
 given to the Indian power by the death of King Philip, who was kill- 
 ed near Mount Hope, by a friendly Indian in Aug. 1676. 
 
 " Probably none of the northern colonies, certainly none in proportion to its 
 size, was so deeply engaged in the slave trade as Rhode Island. Many of 
 the great fortunes of hey: merchants were amassed by that traffic. So late as 
 the year 1804—8, when the ports of South Carolina were opened for the im- 
 portation of slaves, there were, of 202 vessels employed in the traffic, 70 Brit- 
 ish, 61 from Charleston, and 59 from Rhode Island. From Boston there 
 was one, and from Connecticut one, and no others from the present Northern 
 States. Of the whole number of slaves imported, which was 38,775, there 
 were 7238 brought in Rhode Island vessels, and 450 in all other New Eng- 
 land craft. Between 1730 and 1750 the slave trade of Rhode Island increas- 
 ed with the West India trade, negroes being brought back as part of the re- 
 turn cargoes. Yet it seems not to have been countenanced by the legisla- 
 ture, for so early as 1652, the practice of slavery is denounced, and to hold a 
 slave more than ten years is made penal. In 1774 the importation into the 
 colony was prohibited; and ten years afterward, it is provided that all child- 
 ren of slaves born after March 1, 1784, shall be free." 
 
 Rhode Island went into the revolutionary contest with great zeal 
 and unanimity, abolished allegiance to the king, struck his name 
 from all legal processes, and directed all proceedings to be in the 
 name of the colony or state. The stamp act was resisted with great 
 firmness, and when the importation of military stores was prohibited 
 by the British government, the inhabitants seized the cannon in the 
 public batteries, and the general assembly passed resolutions for arm- 
 ing the people. Liberty was given to several hundred of slaves, on 
 condition that they would serve in the revolutionary army. In 1776, 
 Rhode Island was invaded by the British under Gen. Clinton, who oc- 
 cupied it until near the close of the war. Gen. Sullivan, aided by the 
 French fleet, made several unsuccessful attempts to dislodge the 
 enemy, and in 1778 laid seige to Newport, but was obliged to abandon 
 the attempt. In 1779, the British troops were withdrawn. In 1780, 
 Gen. Rochambeau, with a French force of six thousand men, arrived 
 in a squadron at Newport. Rhode Island was among the first to di- 
 rect her delegates to sign the Articles of Confederation, to which she 
 adhered with great pertinacity. But at length, after all her associates 
 had adopted the constitution of the United States, she yielded, and 
 was admitted as the thirteenth state, May 29, 1790. 
 
 The original charter of Rhode Island confined the right of suffrage, 
 or voting, principally to the landholders. When she became a manu- 
 facturing state, this was considered a grievance. A party was formed 
 in 1840, to extend the right of sufirage, called the suffrage party. In 
 January, 1841, the legislature, upon being petitioned, consented to 
 have a convention called to form a new constitution. This did not 
 satisfy the suffrage party, who issued a call for a convention a month 
 previous to that authorized by the state. This convention met, formed 
 
300 RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 a constitution, and after submitting it to the people, declared it adopted 
 by a majority, and established as the supreme law of the state. Both 
 parties chose their state oflScers, Governor King at the head of the 
 charter party, and T. W. Dorr at the head of the other. After a con- 
 siderable display of military force on each side, most of the officers 
 chosen by the suffrage party resigned their situations, and this threat- 
 ening storm happily passed over without the effusion of blood. Dorr 
 was tried for treason, and condemned to hard labor for life, but was 
 liberated in 1844, by the legislature, after he had remained in prison 
 for about one year. 
 
 Rhode Island, in territorial extent, is the smallest in the Union, 
 having an area of 1,306 miles, about half of which is improved. It 
 is bounded N. and E. by Massachusetts, W. by Connecticut, and S. by 
 the Atlantic Ocean. It is about 47 miles long from N. to S., and 37 
 broad from E. to W. About one-tenth of the state is water, and a 
 very large portion of the residue is made up of islands. The interior, 
 with the exception of the intervales along the streams, is generally 
 rough and hilly. 
 
 Most of the islands, together with that part of the state adjoining 
 the salt-water, are quite fertile. The lands in the interior are better 
 adapted for grazing than tillage — the soil in many places being diffi- 
 cult to cultivate. The face of the country is uneven, but no part can 
 be considered mountaiaous. The. most considerable hills are Mount 
 Hope in the E., Woonsocket in the N., and Hopkins in the middle of 
 the state. On the banks of its many streams, are numerous manufac- 
 turing establishments of various kinds. Narragansett Bay extends 
 from the sea more than 30 miles into the state, affording safe and 
 commodious harbors along its whole length. The harbor of Newport, 
 at its mouth, is not excelled by any in the United States. 
 
 From its abundant supply of water-power, Rhode Island has for a 
 long period been extensively engaged in manufactures, and the first 
 cotton mill in the United States was erected in her limits. The bank- 
 ing capital exceeds $12,000,000. This great amount, so disproportioned 
 to the population of the state, is divided among nearly seventy bank- 
 ing institutions, and has generally been managed with safety to the 
 public and to the advantage of the stockholders. Her coasting busi- 
 ness and foreign commerce are considerable. Anthracite coal has 
 "been found to considerable extent on the island of Rhode Island and 
 also in Cumberland. The nearness of Rhode Island to the sea, miti- 
 gates the severity of winter and tempers the heats of summer, making 
 it a place of resort during the warm season. The state is divided into 
 five counties, viz : Newport, Providence, Washington, Kent and Bris- 
 tol. Population in 1790, 69,110; in 1850, 147,544; and in 1860, 
 174,633. 
 
RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 301 
 
 Providence, the semi-capitol of the state, and the second city in 
 New England, is situated at the head of Narraganset Bay, on the 
 Seekonk or Providence River, 35 miles from the Atlantic Ocean, 43 
 from Boston, 50 from Stonington, Conn., and 168 from New York 
 Population in 1810, 10,071; in 1840, 28,172; in 1850, 41,513; now 
 about 53,000. The compact part of the city lies on both sides of the 
 river, wide and substantial bridges connecting these different sections : 
 its surface is irregular, rising abruptly on the east side more than 
 200 feet above the harbor. Owing to the uneven surface, but little 
 
 View of Market-Square, Providence. 
 
 - The engraving shows the central part of Providence as seen from the western side of Providence River, 
 over which is a very wide bridge, having the appearance of a regular street. The "What Cheer" building, 
 occupied by mercantile stores, banks, and ofUces, fronts the east side of the square. The post-ofiice stands 
 immediately back, the entrance to which is through this building. The City Hall, the lower story of 
 which is the market, is seen on the right. Merchant ships come into the city at the south side of the 
 bridge. 
 
 regard has been given to regularity in laying out the streets. Near 
 the center of the business portion, is a beautiful basin of water, walled 
 in by stone masonry, of an elliptic form, about a mile in circumfer- 
 ence, the borders of which are adorned with shade-trees and graveled 
 walks. , 
 
 Providence contains a large number of handsome churches and 
 other public buildings. The Arcade is a beautiful granite building, 
 222 feet long, 72 wide, and fronting on two streets. It is divided into 
 three stories, occupied for stores and offices, and lighted by a glass 
 roof. This structure was completed in 1828, at an expense of $130,- 
 000. The "What Cheer" building at the corner of north and south 
 Main-streets, is a fine free-stone edifice, mostly occupied by public 
 
302 RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 offices. The railroad depots for passengers and merchandise are very 
 superior and commodious buildings, situated in the business part of 
 the city. Providence has 48 churches and societies, 41 of which have 
 houses of worship. The benevolent and literary institutions are nu- 
 merous, and conducted upon the most approved systems. The Butler 
 Hospital for the Insane, having extensive grounds, was incorporated 
 in 1844. The Atheneum has a valuable library of about 12,000 vol- 
 umes. The Rhode Island Historical Society have valuable collections, 
 in an appropriate and substantial building near the University. Be- 
 sides this latter institution, the public schools, about 50 in number, 
 are an honor to the city and state. The Yearly Meeting Boarding 
 School occupies a lot in the E. part of the city, near the Dexter Asy- 
 lum, is well endowed and prosperous. The manufactures of Provi- 
 dence and its vicinity, employ a capital of about $6,000,000. Nu- 
 merous establishments are in the city for the manufacture of jewelry, 
 several of which, it is stated, produce goods to the amount of a mill- 
 ion of dollars annually. There are numerous foundries and machine- 
 shops, cotton, woolen, india-rubber mills, etc.; and almost all kinds 
 of articles manufactured in America are produced here. The for- 
 eign commerce of Providence was formerly considerable, but 6ince the 
 introduction of manufacturing pursuits it has declined. 
 
 Providence was first settled by Koger Williams, and some others, in 1636". 
 Mr. Williams, being perseouted for his religious opinions, was obliged to 
 leave the colony of Massachusetts about the middle of January, and pro- 
 ceeded toward Narraganset Bay. The weather was severe and his Buffer- 
 ings great. He appears to have visited Osisamequin, the sachem of Pokan- 
 oket, who resided at Mount Hope, near Bristol. Regarding the Indians as 
 the only proprietors, he purchased of the sachem a tract at Seekonk, where 
 he reared a habitation. Seekonk being within the limits of Plymouth col- 
 ony, GrOV. Winslow, in a friendly letter to Mr. Williams, induced him to re- 
 move to the northern side of the Seekonk River, where he had the country 
 free before him. 
 
 Mr. Williams, with five companions — Wm. Harris, John Smith, Joshua 
 Verin, Thos. Angell and Francis Wickes — embarked in a canoe and pro- 
 ceeded down the stream. "As they approached the little cove near Tock- 
 wotten, now India Point, they were saluted by a company of Indians with 
 the friendly interrogation, " What Cheer," a common English phrase which 
 they had learned from the colonists.* At this spot they probably went on 
 shore ; but they did not long remain there. They passed round India Point 
 and Fox Point, and proceeded up the river, on the west side of the peninsula, 
 to a spot near the mouth of the Moshassuck River. Tradition reports that 
 Mr. Williams landed near a spring, which remains to this day. At this 
 spot the settlement of Rhode Island commenced. To the town here founded, 
 Mr. Williams, with his habitual piety, and in grateful remembrance of God's 
 merciful providence to him in his distress, gave the name of Providence." 
 
 Providence suffered great losses in King Philip's war, and during the 
 Revolutionary contest, furnished her full quota of men and means in the 
 struggle. At the time of the Stamp Act, the Sons of Liberty assembled 
 
 *Bquivalont to the modern How do you dot The lands adjacent to this spot were called 
 What Cheer, in memory of the occurrence. — Knowlee' Memoir of Boger Williame, 
 
RHODK ISLAND. 393 
 
 at tbe old tavern on the east side of the market-square, where the "What 
 Cheer" House now stands, and planned their measures in opposition to the 
 British ministry. From the balcony of this house the Declaration of Inde- 
 pendence was read in 1776 ; here, on the market-square, a bonfire of tea was 
 made, to show their disapprobation of taxation without representation, and 
 through the Revolution this spot was the rallying place of Providence — "that 
 nest of rebels against the king." 
 
 In June 1772 the British armed schooner, Gaspee, was destroyed by 
 a party of persons from Providence, disguised as Indians, at a place 
 since called Gaspee Point, about six miles below the town. The fol- 
 lowing narrative of this occurrence was written by Col. Ephraim 
 Bo wen, of Providence, who was then a youthfnl actor in the scene. 
 We extract it from Watson's Annals : 
 
 " In the year 1772, the British government had stationed at Newport, Bhode Island, a 
 slQop-of-war, with her tender, the schooner called the Gaspee, of eight guns, commanded 
 by William Duddingston, a lieutenant in the British Navy, for the purpose of preventing 
 the clandestine landing of articles subject to the payment of duty. The captain of this 
 schooner made it his practice to stop and board all vessels entering or leaving the ports of 
 Rhode Island, or leaving Newport for Providence. 
 
 On the 17th of June, 1773, Capt. Thos. Lindsey left Newport, in his packet, for Provi- 
 dence, about noon, with the wind at north, and soon after, the Gaspee was under sail, in 
 pursuit of Lindsey, and continued the chase as far as Namcut Point. Lindsey was stand- 
 ing easterly, with the tide on ebb, about two hours, when he hove about at the end of Nam- 
 cut Point, and stood to the westward; and Duddingston, in close chase, changed his course 
 and ran on the point near its end and grounded. Lindsey continued in his course up the 
 river, and arrived at Providence about sunset, when he immediately informed Mr. John 
 Brown of the situation of the Gaspee. Mr. John Brown, the founder of Brown Univers- 
 ity, and then one of the most extensive and energetic merchants in America, immediately 
 resolved on her destruction, and he forthwith directed one of his trusty shipmasters to col- 
 lect eight of the largest long-boats in the harbor, with five oars to each, to have the oar- 
 locks well muffled to prevent noise, and to place them at Fenner's wharf, directly opposite 
 to the dwelling of Mr. James Sabin. Soon after sunset, a man passed along the main 
 street, beating a drum, and infoi'ming the inhabitants that the Gaspee was aground on 
 Namcut Point, and inviting those persons who felt a disposition to go and destroy the 
 troublesome vessel, to repair in the evening to Mr. James Sabin's house. About nine 
 o'clock I took my father's gun, and my powder-horn and bullets, and went to Mr. Sabin's, 
 and found it full of people, where I loaded my gun, and all remained there until ten o'clock, 
 some casting bullets in the kitchen, and others making arrangements for departure, when 
 ordera were given to cross the street to Penner's wharf and embark, which soon took place, 
 and a sea-captain acted as steersman on each boat, of whom I recollect Capt. Abraham 
 Whipple, Capt. John B. Hopkins (with whom I embarked), and Capt. Benjamin Dunn. A 
 line from right to left was soon formed, with Capt. Whipple on the right, and Capt. Hop- 
 kins on the right of the left wing. The party thus proceeded until within about sixty yards 
 of the Gaspee, when a sentinel hailed, "Who comes there?" No answer. He hailed 
 again, and no answer. In about a minute Duddingston mounted the starboard gunwale, 
 in his shirt, and hailed, " Who comes there ?" No answer. He hailed again, when Capt. 
 Whipple answered as follows : "I am the sheriff of the county of Kent ; I have got a war- 
 rant to apprehend you ; so surrender, d — n you." 
 
 I took my seat on the thwart, near the larboard row-lock, with my gun by my right side, 
 and facing forward. As soon as Duddingston began to hail, Joseph Buoklin, who was 
 standing on the main thwart by my right side, said to me, "Ephe., reach me your gun, and 
 I can kUl that fellow .'" I reached it to him accordingly, when, during Capt. Whipple's re- 
 plying, Bucklin fired, and Duddingston fell ; and Bucklin exclaimed, " I lia-ce killed the 
 rascal !" In less time than a minute after Capt. Whipple's answer, the boats were along- 
 side the Gaspee, and boarded without opposition. The men on deck retreated below as 
 Duddingston entered the cabin. , , , , , 
 
 As it was discovered that he was wounded, John Mawney, who had, for two or three 
 years, been studying medicine and surgery, was ordered to go into the cabin and dress Dud- 
 dingstom'a wound, and I was directed to assist him. On examination it was found the ball 
 
304 
 
 RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 took effect directly below the navel. Duddingston called for Mr. Dickinson to produce 
 bandages and other necessaries for the dressing of the wound, and, when finished, orders 
 were given to the schooner's company to collect their clothing and everything belonging to 
 them, and to put them into the boats, as all of them were to be sent on shore. All 
 were soon collected and put on board of the boats, including one of our boats. 
 
 They departed and landed Duddingston at the old still-house wharf at Pawtuxet, and 
 put the chief into the house of Joseph Rhodes. Soon after, all the party were ordered to 
 depart, leaving one boat for the leaders of the expedition, who soon set the vessel on fire, 
 which consumed her to the water's edge. 
 
 The names of the most conspicuous actors are as follows, viz : Mr. John Brown, Capt. 
 Abraham Whipple, John B. Hopkins, Benjamin Dunn, and five others whose names I have 
 forgotten, and John Mawney, Benjamin' Page, Joseph Bucklin, and Toupin Smith, my 
 youthful companions, all of whom are dead— I believe every man of the party, excepting 
 inyself ; and my age is eighty-six this 29th day of August, 1839." 
 
 Western view of Brown University, Providence. 
 
 The view annexed shows the appearance of the Univeraity buildings, from College street. The first 
 building on the left is Hope College ; the next south, having columns in fVont, is the Manning Hall ; south 
 of which is the tJnivereity Hall. The building partially seen on the extreme right is the Rhode Island Hall, 
 
 The College of Rhode Island owes its origin to the exertions of the 
 Rev. James Manning, a Baptist clergyman, a native of New Jersey, 
 and graduate of Princeton College. Mr. Manning visited Newport, 
 in 1763, for the purpose of securing to the Baptists then in the gov- 
 ernment the benefits of a learned institution. A charter was obtained 
 from the general assembly, in 1764, for the college or university in 
 the English colony of Rhode Island, and Providence Plantations, in 
 New England, in America, with a provision that the trustees and fel- 
 lows should at any time after be at liberty to give it a more particular 
 name " in honor of the greatest and most distinguished benefactor." 
 
 The provisions of the charter give the predominance to the Baptist de- 
 nomination. The president is supposed to be of that order, but Friends, 
 Congregationalists and Episcopalians are' represented in a minority of the 
 trustees. In 1765, Mr. Manning was chosen the first president, and in- 
 
RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 305 
 
 structed a few pupils at his residence, at Warren, where the first commence- 
 ment was held, in 1769. A local contest for the seat of the college was ter- 
 minated the next year, by the selection of Providence. The work of in- 
 struction went on with regularity until the revolutionary war, when a gap 
 appears from 1777 to 1782. While the British retained possession of Ehode 
 Island, Providence, then next in size and importance to Newport, was sup- 
 posed to be peculiarly in danger. The town exhibited the appearance of a 
 camp. The college building (now University Hall) was first used as quar- 
 ters for the artillery, and the ground around it for a parade, and afterward as 
 a hospital for the sick soldiery. 
 
 The college buildings, which are situated on the highest ground in the 
 city, have superior accommodations. The library, which is in Manning Hall, 
 is arranged in a very perfect manner, and contains about 23,000 volumes. 
 The libraries of the two societies among the students have about 7,000 vol- 
 umes in addition. Rhode Island Hall contains the cabinet, the chemical 
 and philosophical apparatus, lecture rooms, etc. University and Hope Col- 
 lege are for the accommodation of the students. In connection with the 
 regular collegiate course of the university, an English and scientific course 
 has been established for the benefit of those who do not propose to enter either 
 of the learned professions. This course is arranged for a residence of either one 
 or two years. • The faculty consists of a president and six professors. This in- 
 stitution received its present name in 1804, in honor of Nicholas Brown, Esq., 
 who died in Providence, Sept. 27, 1841, in the 73d year of his age. He was 
 a wealthy merchant, and a most munificent benefactor, having given to this 
 university, in the course of 40 years, about 1100,000. He also gavCj $10,- 
 000 to the Providence Atheneum, beside most liberal gifts to academies, col- 
 leges and churches in various parts of the country. 
 
 The first newspaper printed in Providence was the " Provident Gazette 
 and Country Journal" the first number of which appeared on Wednesday, 
 the 20th' of Oct., 1762. The second number was printed on Saturday, Oct. 
 30, the day being changed, as the paper states, so " that the gentlemen in 
 Newport and other towns in the southern part of this government, or in Con- 
 necticut, who shall favor this undertaking, may receive their papers by the 
 post." The following poetical advertisement is from the Providence Gazette 
 of Nov. 19, 1796 : " The author, Jonathan Cady," says Judge Staples, in his 
 ^Annals of Providence,' " willlong be remembered as a pains-taking, indus- 
 trious, rhyming shoemaker. Among his cotemporaries, many there were 
 who could claim higher honors as a poet, but few better entitled to the ap- 
 pellation of an honest man and good citizen." 
 
 ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 It may be wise to advertiae, 
 
 The work is now in hand ; 
 He makes a heel, neat and genteel 
 
 As any in the land. 
 Court, block and stick, made neat and sleek, 
 
 None equal in the state ; 
 All those that view, may say 'tia true. 
 
 What I do here relate. 
 But to be short, another sort 
 
 Of heels are called spring, 
 By John Smith made, this is his trade j 
 
 He served and learned at Lynn. 
 
 Truly 'tis said, these heels are made 
 
 Within old Providence, 
 Sold by wholesale, or at retail. 
 
 One dozen at twelve pence. 
 The purchaser need go no further, 
 Only inquire of Bene Thurber, 
 And he can show you where to stop. 
 Because he lives close to my shop. 
 A bunch of grapes is Thurber's sign, 
 A shoe and boot is made on mine. 
 My shop doth stand in Bowen's lane, 
 And Jonathan Cady is my name. 
 
 The next week some brother poetaster addressed the following distich to 
 the rhyming cobbler : 
 
306 RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 " To Mr. Jonathxn Cady — 
 
 Make an end to your rhymes, cToee accounts with the past, 
 And take to your heelt, and you'll speed well at ktal." 
 
 The following appears as an advertisement in Oct., 1766 : 
 
 " To be sold at public vendue, to the highest bidder, at the jail in Providence, on Wed- 
 nesday, 15th of this inst., October, by the order of the superior court, pursuant to his sen- 
 tence, one Joseph , a stout, able bodied, active man, for the term of three years, to 
 
 satisfy the damages and costs of this prosecution, and conviction for stealing sundry goods 
 from Mr. Obadiah Sp^ague, of North Providence. W. WHKATON, Sheriff." 
 
 On the 22d and 23d days of September, 1815, Providence vfas visited with 
 one of the most destructive and terrific storms on record. 
 
 "The storm of rain commcnoed on the 22d from the N. E., moderate through 
 the day, but at night the wind increased. On the morning of the 23d, the wind 
 blew with increased severity from tho east, and about nine, A. M., veered to B. S. 
 E. ; at 10, or before, to S. E., and from this time to half past 11, the storm was 
 tremendous, and beyond, far beyond, any in the memory of any man living. Be- 
 fore 12, the wind veered to S. W., and greatly abated. "The ebb tide, commenc- 
 ing near an hour before the regular time of high water, relieved the minds of our 
 inhabitants from their apprehension of a more overwhelming calamity." "The 
 damage by the extreme violence of the wind, extended to the driving from their 
 anchors and fastenings all the vessels, save two or three that lay in the harbor and 
 at the wharves; some against the bridge with such force as to open, a free passage 
 for others to follow to the northern extremity of the cove above the bridge, to the 
 number of between thirty and forty, of various descriptions, from 500 tuns down- 
 ward ; " " other ships and smaller vessels were lodged below the site of the 
 bridge, on the wharves on each side of the river. Scarcely a store that stood be- 
 low Weybosset bridge, on either side of the river, but what was damaged or en- 
 tirely broken to pieces. Many houses and barns were blown down by the excess- 
 ive violence of the wind, and many others removed or broken by the hight of the 
 tide and violence of the waves ; by which India Point bridge, and the east and 
 lower end of Central bridge were carried off, and by their joint influence the Sec- 
 ond Baptist Meeting-house, on the west side of the river, was destroyed from its 
 foundation." " The wind alone blew down, unroofed and damaged many houses 
 that stood out of the reach of the water." A number of persons were wounded, 
 and two lost their lives, David Butler and Reuben Winslow. A sloop of sixty 
 tuns floated across Weybosset street, and lodged in Pleasant street, her mast stand- 
 ing above, and she by the side of a three story house." The amount of damage 
 in this town has never been ascertained, but was estimated to be nearly a million 
 of dollars. The violence of the wind was such as to take up the spray of the soa- 
 water and waft it through the air to that degree as to appear on glass windows, 
 salt to the taste, forty miles in the country, even to Worcester. On measuring the 
 hight of the tide from a mark of the highest ever known to our oldest peo- 
 ple, this tide of 1815, appeared to be seven feet and five inches higher than then." 
 — Staples' Journals of the town of Providence. 
 
 The first election of city officers took place in April, 1832, and 
 Samuel W. Bridham, Esq., was elected mayor. The population of 
 Providence, at this period, was nearly 17,000. The increase of in- 
 habitants, the consequent difficulty of holding town meetings, and the 
 injudicious expenditure of public money, induced some of the freemen 
 to propose a change in the form of the municipal government of the 
 town. The freemen were nearly equally divided on this subject, and 
 it is probable the town government would have existed some years 
 longer, had it not been for " the Riot" which took place in Sept., 
 1831. The want of delegated power in the authorities of the town in 
 a time of peril was illustrated. The history of this event is from a 
 
RHODE ISLAND. 807 
 
 report of a committee of the citizens appointed to investigate the 
 subject : » 
 
 The first of the recent riots took place on Wednesday evening, Sept. 21. Five 
 Bailors, after supper, started from their boarding houses in the southerly part of 
 the town to go " on a cruise." They arrived at the foot of Olney's lane about 
 eight o'clock, where they met six or seven men, of one of the steamboats, vifith 
 sticks or clubs in their hands, and without hats or jackets. They stated that they 
 had been up and had a row with the ' darkies,' and asked the five sailors to go up 
 and aid "them. About a hundred persons were assembled, all of whom appeared 
 ready for an affray. The five sailors admit that they proceeded up the lane with 
 the multitude. A great noise was made, the crowd singing and shouting until 
 they came near the elm tree, when a gun was discharged and stones thrown from 
 the vicinity of the houses occupied by the blacks, btones were also thrown by 
 the crowd against the houses. Upon the firing of the gun, the main body of the 
 crowd retreated to the foot of the lane. The five sailors, however, continued up 
 the lane, and when nearly opposite the blacksmith's shop, another gun was dis- 
 charged. William Henry, one of the five sailors, put his hand to his face and said 
 he was shot. George Erickson and William Hull joined their three comrades and 
 proceeded up the lane about a hundred feet to a passage leading from tlhe north 
 side of the lane to a lot in the rear. They saw three or four men, one of whom 
 Hull knew. The black standing on the steps with a gun, perceiving that they had 
 stopped, ordered them " to clear out," or he would fire upon them. The sailors told 
 the black "to fire and be damned." Two attempts to fire were made, a flash and 
 a snap ; upon the third, the gun went off. 
 
 George fell, mortally wounded, with a large shot in his breast Wm. Hull and 
 John Phillips were wounded, but not dangerously. George died in about half an 
 hour, during which time Hull states that he could obtain no assistance from the 
 crowd below. Before he was removed and within half an hour of his death, as 
 Hull states, the crowd had increased to a large mob, and they proceeded up the 
 lane, and demolished two of the houses occupied by blacks, and broke the win- 
 dows and some of the furniture of others. 
 
 On the 22d, the mob assembled at 7 o'clock; the sheriff ^.rrested seven and com- 
 mitted them to jail, but in three or four other instsnces the mob made a rescue. 
 Twenty-five soldiers of Capt Shaw's company being ordered out, they were pelted 
 by the mob with some injury, and it being perceived that nothing short of firing 
 would have any other effect than to exasperate the mob, they marched off, and no 
 further attempt was made that night to quell the mob. On Friday morning it was 
 generally reported that an attempt would be made to break into the jail and rescue 
 the prisoners. A meeting of the state council was had, three infantry, one cav- 
 alry and one artillery company ordered to be under arms. Four of the rioters 
 were liberated for want of evidence, and three bound over for trial, that the mob 
 might have no pretense to attack the jail. In the afternoon the following placard 
 was posted : 
 
 "Notice. — AUpersons ho are in favor of Liberating those Men ho are confined 
 within the walls of the Providence Jail are requested to make due preparation, and 
 govern themselves accordingly 
 
 N B — No quarters Shone." 
 
 Most of the evening from 30 to 50 collected in front of the jail, many threats 
 were uttered, and it was with difficulty that the mob could be made to believe that 
 all the prisoners had been discharged. Soon after, a man who had an instrument 
 under his arm, apparently a sword, appeared and ordered the mob to Snow Town, 
 whither they went, but did little damage. 
 
 On Saturday evening the mob again attacked one of these houses, throwing 
 stones and demolishing the windows. The sheriff, in a very loud voice, com- 
 manded them to desist, but no attention was paid to him. The violence of the at- 
 tack increased, so that it was supposed they had begun to tear the building down. 
 At this time the sheriff requested the governor to detach a portion of the force to 
 suppress the riot The light dragoons and the first light infantry were accord- 
 ingly ordered to march under the sheriff's direction. 
 20 
 
308 RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 During this march, the stones were continually heard rattling against the mus- 
 kets, and fell«thick among the soldiers. As the troops approached the bridge, pnrt 
 of the mob retired before them; some occupied the ground upon each flank, and 
 the sides of the bridge were filled. They slowly crossed the bridge, the sheriff 
 continually and earnestly repeating his request for the rioters to disperse, warn- 
 ing them of their danger. The crowd immediately closed in upon their rear with 
 great clamor, throwing stones without cessation. After the detachment had gained 
 the street east of the bridge, the assaults upon them increased to so great a degree 
 of violence that the cavalry were forced against the infantry, and the rear platoon 
 of infantry nearly upon the front. The dragoons called out to the infantry that 
 they could not withstand the incessant shower of missiles ; and unless the infantry 
 fired upon the rioters, it was impossible that they could remain. The cavalry were 
 without ammunition. The infantry also exclaimed that they could no longer sus- 
 tain these dangerous volleys of stones, and if they were not permitted to defend 
 themselves, they felt they were sacrificed. The detachment halted in Smith street, 
 near its junction with North Main street, at the distance of about forty rods from 
 the residue of the military on the hill. The infantry faced about to present a front 
 to the assailants, and the light dragoons, who had been compelled to advance partly 
 along their flanks, filed past them, and formed upon the left 
 
 After they halted, the stones were still hurled unremittingly. Many of the sol- 
 diers were seriously injured. The stocks of several of the muskets were split by 
 the missiles. The air was filled with them. The sheriff, who was by the side of 
 the captain of the infantry during the whole march, repeatedly commanded the 
 mob to desist, but those orders were wholly unavailing. It having now become 
 manifest that no other means existed by which the riot could be suppres.«ed, or 
 the lives of the men preserved, the sheriff directed the captain to fire. The cap- 
 tain then gave the word, "ready." Here a momentary pause took place. The 
 stones were still thrown with the greatest violence, and exclamations were vocife- 
 rated, " Mre, and be d d." The captain turned to the sheriff and asked, 
 
 " Shall I fire ? " Perceiving that the crisis had at length arrived, and that the 
 danger was imminent, he replied, " Yes, you must fire!' The further orders were 
 then given, " Aim— fire." A discharge followed in a somewhat scattering manner, 
 in which four persons were killed. After the order was thus executed, a second 
 was immediately given to cease firing. The most perfect silence ensued, not a 
 sound was heard, and all violence instantly ceased. In about five minutes, it be- 
 ing evident the mob was now quelled, the infantry assumed a new position in the 
 line on the east side of Main street, facing westwardly, with the cavalry on their 
 left. 
 
 At the moment these two companies passed the bridge on their march eastward, 
 the shouts were so violent, and the attacks upon them appeared so alarming, that 
 the governor, apprehensive for their safety, ordered the company of cadets to 
 march double quick time to their support. The firing of the infantry was heard 
 immediately after. The cadets were then moving down, but had not passed be- 
 low the point where the governor with the artillery and volunteer companies re- 
 mained. They however continued their march, crossed the bridge, and proceeded 
 down Canal street to Weybosset bridge, dispersing the mob before them. After 
 the firing ceased, information was brought to the governor that the multitude was 
 separating. Before leaving the hill, the governor requested Dr. Parsons, who was 
 with him, to attend upon the wounded, and render them every possible assistance. 
 
 A few years later, in wliat was generally termed the " Dorr Insur- 
 rection" (see page 299), this town and vicinity narrowly escaped 
 witnessing a more sanguinary scene. 
 
 "On the 16th of May, 1843, Thos. W. Dorr entered Providence, escorted by a 
 party of his friends, about 1,300 in number, of whom 300 were in arms. When 
 arrived at his quarters, he issued his proclamation defying the power of those op- 
 posed to him, and expressing his determination to maintain his claims to the last 
 extremity. About two o'clock, on the morning of the 18th of May, Dorr, at the 
 head of his adherents, made an attempt to obtain possession of the state arsenal. 
 
RHODE ISLAND. 309 
 
 Having drawn up his troops on the plain, and planted his cannon, he sent a flag 
 of truce to the arsenal. Col. Blodget, who was in command, asked, " For whom, 
 and in whose name? " The answer was, " For Gov. Dorr, and in the name of Col. 
 Wheeler." He said he knew no such men, and if they attacked the arsenal, it 
 would be defended. When the flag returned, Dorr gave orders to fire ; but his gun 
 flashed three times. It is said that there was dissatisfaction in his ranks, and some 
 of his men had dampened the powder. Whatever was the cause, it was a merciful 
 dispensation, sparing probably the effusion of much human blood. Dorr then re- 
 tired to his quarters, a house on a hill, guarded by men armed with muskets and 
 cannon. The military were now ordered out, with orders to arrest Dorr in the 
 name of Gov. King. The insurgents were intimidated, and after some persuasion 
 the most of them dispersed. The house was searched, but Dorr could not be 
 found. Most of the officers chosen by the suffrage party resigning their situations, 
 this difficulty ended without bloodshed. 
 
 On the 28th of June, 1X42, another disturbance took place, caused by the disa- 
 greement between the' charter and suffrage parties. The adherents of Dorr, about 
 700 in number, took possession of a hill in Chepachet, where they entrenched 
 themselves with five pieces of cannon. Martial law was proclaimed throughout 
 the state, and about 3,000 militia were ordered out to support the government. 
 The greater part of ^he insurgents left the camp in consequence of these prepa- 
 tions, and the hill was taken by the state troops without bloodshed. Dorr was 
 eventually tried for treason, and sentenced to hard labor during life, June 2.5, 
 1844. By an act of amnesty from the Legislature, he was liberated from prison, 
 June 27, 1845. 
 
 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the 
 North burying ground in Providence : 
 
 Sacred to the memory of the illustrioas Stephen Hopkins of Revolutionary fame, attested 
 by his signature to the Declaration of our National Independence, Great in Council from 
 sagacity of mind, magnanimous in sentiment, firm in purpose, and good as great from be- 
 nevolence of heart; he stood in the first rank of statesmen and Patriots. Self-educated, yet 
 among the most learned of men. His vast treasury of useful knowledge, his groat retentive 
 and reflective powers, combined with his social nature, made him the most interesting com- 
 panion of social life. His name is engraven on the immortal records of the Revolution, 
 and can never die. His titles to that distinction are engraved on this monument, reared 
 by the grateful admiration of his native state, in honor of her favorite son. Born March 7, 
 1707, died July 13, 1785. 
 
 In memory of the Rkv. James Mahnins, D.D. President of Rhode Island College. He 
 was born in New Jersey, A. D. 1738. Became a member of a Baptist Church, A. D. 1758. 
 Graduated at Nassau Hall, A. D. 1762, was ordained a Minister of the Gospel in 1763 ; ob- 
 tained a charter for the college, A. D. 1765 j was elected a President of it the same year, 
 and was a member of Congress, A. D. 1786. His person was graceful, and his countenance 
 remarkably expressive of sensibility, cheerfulness and dignity. The variety and excellence 
 of his natural abilities, improved by education, and enriched by science, raised him to emi- 
 nence among literary characters. His manners were engaging, his voice harmonious, h'is 
 eloquence natural and powerful. His social virtues, classic learning, eminent patriotism, 
 shining talents for instructing and governing youth, and zeal in the cause of Christianity 
 on the Tables of many hearts. He died of apoplexy, July 29, A. D. 1791. .Sltat. 63. The 
 Trustees and Fellows of the College have erected this monument. 
 
 In memory of the Hon. Joseph Beown, Esquire, who departed this life Deo. 3, 1786, in 
 the 52d year of his age. In the course of his life, he was a Representative for the town of 
 Providence; an Assistant to the Governor in Council; a Trustee of Rhode Island College; 
 a Professor of Experimental Philosophy therein. A member of the American Academy of 
 Arts and Sciences, and of the Baptist Church here. He descended from a respectable line 
 of ancestors to which his character added no inconsiderable luster. The faculties of his 
 mind were truly great and rare. By the mere force of Natural Genius, he became an adept 
 in electricity, and well versed in Experimental Philosophy ; but his great strength appeared 
 in his favorite study, Ueehanicn. Was a Patriot from principle, and zealous for his Coun- 
 try's Freedom and Independence. In his life were exemplified Charity and Munificence pre- 
 eminently with the virtues of an honest man. 
 
 In memory of Nicholas Buown, Esq., who died May 29, A. D. 1791. JStat. 62. He de- 
 
310 RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 soended from respeotable ancestors, who were some of the first settlers of this state. His 
 statue was large, his personal appearance manly and noble. His genms penetrating, his 
 memory tenacious, his judgment strong, his affections lively and warm. He was an early, 
 persevering, and liberal patron of the College in this town, and a member and great bene- 
 factor to the Baptist Society. His donations for the support of learning and religion were 
 generous and abundant. His occupation was merchandise; in which, by industry, punc- 
 tuality and success, he accumulated a large fortune. He was plain and Bincere in his man- 
 ners, a faithful friend, a good neighbor, and entertaining companion. His knowledge of 
 books and men, of business and of the world was great, and of the most useful kind. He 
 loved his country, and had an equal esteem of Liberty and good government. He had 
 deeply studied the Holy Scriptures, and was convinced of the great truths of Revelation. 
 He was a religious observer of the Sabbath, and of Public worship, and trained up his house- 
 hold after him. He was a lover of all men, especially of the Ministers and Disciples of 
 Christ, who always received a friendly welcome under his hospitable roof. As in life he 
 was universally esteemed, so in death he was universally lamented. 
 
 In memory of the Bevered Stephen Qano, Pastor of the First Baptist Church in Provi- 
 dence, "who departed this life Aug. 18, A. D. 1828, in the 42d year of his ministry, and 66th 
 of his age. As a Preacher, he was evangelical, devout and impressive : as a Pattor, faith- 
 ful and vigilant, in the duties of private life exemplary. His sound judgment, mild and 
 conciliating manners, fidelity in friendship, integrity of heart, ardent and enlightened piety, 
 and indefatigable labors in the cause of Chrietianity have left an indelible impression on all 
 who knew him. 
 
 Nicholas Cooke, Born in Providence, Feb. 3, 1717. Bied Sept. 14, 1782. Unanimously 
 elected governor of Rhode Island, in 1775. He remained in office during the darkest period 
 of the American Revolution. He merited and won the approbation of his fellow-citizens, 
 and was honored with the friendship and confidence of Washington. 
 
 Sacred to the memory of Col. Jeremiah Olnet, a patriot soldier of the Revolution, late' 
 Collector of the Customs for the District of Providence, and President of the Society of 
 Cincinnati, of the State of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations. He closed his hon- 
 orable and useful life with Christian serenity, on the 10th day of Nov., 1812, in the 63d year 
 of his age. As a citizen, he was virtuous and public spirited. As an officer he was arrVent, 
 judicious, and intrepid. The unqualified approbation of Washington, his immortal cTiief, 
 is a denionstration of his worth, which will transmit his name in the Annals of his country, 
 with reputation to Posterity. To his natural elevation of soul, was signally united the 
 purest Honor and Integrity from which no interest could swerve, no danger appal him. 
 His Conscience was his Monitor. Truth and Justice were his Guides. Hospitality and 
 Benevolence were conspicuous traits in his character, and his relatives and his friends will 
 oherish the remembrance of his virtues while ■'* memory holds a seat." 
 
 Sacred to the memory of Ebenezer Knioht Dexter, Esq., who departed this life Aug. 10, 
 A. D. 1824, aged 51 years, having sustained, through life, the character of an upright man 
 and useful citizen. He was in death resigned to the will of that Adorable Being who gives 
 and receives again to himself the Spirit of man. The deceased received many tokens of 
 public confidence. For many years, and until his death, ho sustained the office of Marshal 
 of the United States, for the Rhode Island District, and by a happy union of vigilance with 
 Immanity in the discharge of his official duties, conciliated the esteem of the government 
 and of the public. His memory is endeared to the memory of his fellow-citizens, of this, 
 his native place, as well as by his many virtues as by the Munificent Donation of a large por- 
 tion of his ample estate to the Town of Providence to constitute a Permanent Fund for the 
 comfortable and respectable support of the Unfortunate Poor, This fund, with other valua- 
 ble property, will remain a lasting monument of his^ubZto Spirit and Benevolence. 
 
 The grave of Nioholas Brown, an eminent merchant, the Friend of the friendless j the 
 Patron of Learning ; the benefactor of the Insane, and the liberal supporter of every good 
 design. Born in Providence, April 4, 1769. Died Sept. 27, 1841, Aged 72 years, 6 mo. 23 
 days. The blessing of him that was ready to perish caine upon me, and I caused the 
 Widow's heart to sing for joy, 
 
 Vir integer innocens religioouB. In boni oivis officiis spectatus atque probatus cum in pau- 
 pertate levanda turn praecipue in religione colenda beneficentise laude insignis ; De litteris 
 autem hnmanitatis que studiis unice meritus testis Universitas ipsius nomique appellata 
 quam oura slngularise vere paterna alebat copiisque munifice instruxit. 
 
 To the memory of persons whose remains were removed from the Sheldon Burial Ground 
 In the South part of the city where 100 of them were mouldering without monuments to 
 
RHODE ISLAND. 311 
 
 designate names, sex, or ages, and deposited in this enoloBure July 1844. Erected by per- 
 miEsion of the Honorable General Assembly of Rhode Island, by the advice of the Muni- 
 cipal Court of the city of Providence. 
 
 The folloTsIng inscription is copied from a neat and unpretending 
 monument in a small burying ground, about half a mile westward from 
 the North burying ground. Commodore Hopkins held the rank of 
 commander-in-chief of the American navy, a position corresponding 
 to that of Washington in the army : 
 
 This stone is consecrated to the memory of Ezek Hopkins, Esq., who departed this life on 
 the 26th day of Feb., A. D. 1802. He was born in the year 1718, in Scituate in this State, 
 and during our Revolutionary War was appointed Admiral and Commander-in-chief of the 
 Naval forces of the United States. He was afterwards a member of the State Legislature, 
 and was no less distinguished for his deliberation, than for his valor. As he lived highly 
 respected, so he died di^eply regretted by his Country and his friends, at the advanced age 
 of 83 years and 10 months. 
 
 " Look next on Greatness, say where Greatness lies." 
 
 Newport, the semi-capital of the state, and most fashionable water- 
 ing place in New England, is beautifully Situated, being built on a 
 gentle acclivity which rises gracefully from the water on the west side 
 of the Island of Rhode Island, about five miles from the ocean by the 
 ship channel; about 30 S. by B. from Providence; 70 from Boston, 
 and 165 from New York. Population about 11,000. The harbor is 
 considered one of the best on the American Coast, being safe, capa- 
 cious, easy of access, and of sufficient depth for the largest ships. It 
 is defended by Forts Adams, Greene and some other fortifications. 
 Port Adams, a work of great magnitude, is half mile S. W. of the city, 
 on a point projecting northwardly. It was commenced in 1814, and 
 up to the present time has cost the government about |2,000,000. 
 With the redoubt at the south, it will mount 468 guns, and garrison 
 3,000 men. Fort Greene is at the northern extremity of Washington 
 street. It was called North Battery until 1798, when the present 
 fort was built and named after Gen. Greene. On Goat Island are the 
 remains of Fort Wolcott, originally called Fort Ann. The public 
 buildings of the city are the State House, City Hall, Redwood 
 Library, 10 churches, a Jewish Synagogue, and eight hotels, four of 
 which are only opened during the summer, for the accommodation of 
 the crowds who resort here at that season. 
 
 The Island of Rhode Island is 15 miles in length and four in breadth, and 
 comprises the three towns of Newport, Middletown, and Portsmouth. The 
 settlement of the island commenced in 1637, at the N. E. part m Ports- 
 mouth. Some of the settlers, with others who were to unite with them, 
 went to the south end the next spring, 1638, and began the settlement of 
 Newport. Of this beautiful island, Neal, an ancient writer says, "It is de- 
 servedly esteemed the Paradise of New England, for the fruitfulness of the 
 soil, and the temperateness of the climate. Though it is not above 60 miles 
 S of Boston, it is a coa< wamer in winter ; and being surrounded by the 
 ocean, is not so much affected in summer by the hot land breezes, as the 
 towns on the continent." _ , . • t. i • 
 
 As a place of trade and commerce, previous to the American Revolution, 
 
312 RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 Newport was highly distinguished. Having the advantage of a 8afe_ and 
 commodious harbor, never obstructed by ice, easy of ingress with all winds, 
 tlie people early turned their attention to navigation. " For one hundred 
 and fifty years from the arrival of the first emigrants, Newport and Boston, 
 were the chief cities of New England, and their commerce rendered each of 
 them superior to New York. Several of the first settlers on the island were 
 possessed of great wealth; some of them were from the commercial cities of 
 
 Southrwesiem view of Newport. 
 
 The view bIiowb Newport, as it appears from the hights southerly from the town near the road to Fort 
 Adams. The "Ocean House," on the summit of the elevated ground, is seen on the extreme right; the 
 Atlantic near the central part ; the harbor and landing places on the left, 
 
 Europe, and others from Massachusetts. Many who came here to reside, 
 were learned and refined, and the society of the place was literary and polite, 
 giving tone to that of the surrounding country, who looked to Newport for 
 their fashions and manners. Previous to the Kevolution the prosperity of 
 the town was almost unequaled. Her streets were thronged with the intel- 
 ligent and enterprising of distant lands, and the canvas of different nations 
 whitened her capacious and delightful harbor." From 1730 to the Kevolu- 
 tion, Newport was at the bight of its prosperity; New York, New Haven, 
 and New London greatly depended upon it for their foreign supplies. It was 
 said, at that era, th&t possibly New York might in time equal Newport! — such 
 was the commercial superiority of Newport over the now giant city of the 
 New World. 
 
 A writer in Harper's Magazine has given some vivid sketches upon 
 the history of Newport. During the era of its greatest prosperity 
 the slave-trade was extensively carried on. He says : 
 
 At this time, 1730-50, the trade of Newport was very extensive. There were 
 thirty distilleries constantly at work, and the rum was exported to Africa, and 
 procured the slaves there. There were not less than forty or fifty vessels engaged 
 in this traffic, and their owners were the leading merchants of Newport. The 
 Quakers of whom there were many in the town, did not scruple to own them. Jo- 
 seph Jacobs, an opulent old Newporter of that persuasion, had several slaves, who 
 "wore the plain garb of the Quakers." And a recent historian of Newport, Mr. 
 Peterson, who has amassed a curious collection of historical facts, declares that, 
 
RHODE ISLAND. 3I3 
 
 " to see the negro women, with their black hoods and blue aprons, walking at a 
 respectful distance behind their master to meeting, was not an unpleasant sight!" 
 Joseph Jacobs was the only possessor of a thermometer upon the island; and so 
 precise was his punctuality, that the neighbors were wont to set their clocks and 
 watches as he passed by to meeting, without speaking to him. 
 
 Godfrey and John Malbone were among the chief Newport merchants of this 
 period. The elder, Godfrey, settled in the town about the year 1700; he engaged 
 in successful enterprises, and fitted out privateers in 1740, during the French and 
 Spanish war. A rough, bold, sea-faring man, ready to trade in slaves or rum, and 
 to send privateers to the Spanish main, he is undoubtedly a good type of the New- 
 port merchant of that period. There were two hundred vessels in the foreign 
 trade, three or four hundred coasting vessels, and a regular line of London pack- 
 ets. Between two and three thousand seamen thronged the docks, which extended 
 a mile along the harbor. There was no storage sufficient for the accumulating 
 riches. The harvests and produce of the East and West Indies piled the wharves. 
 Crates of bananas, of oranges, of all the southern fruits, lay in the yards of the 
 houses, with turtle from the Bahamas, waiting to be cooked. Col. Gibbs, one of 
 the chief merchants, had a negro cook, Cudjo, who prepared his master's dinners, 
 and was loaned to the lesser neighbors upon their state occasions. He educated 
 a family of cooks in Col. Gibb's kitchen, and the epicures from every quarter were 
 the debtors of Cudjo. 
 
 At a period a little later than this, and probably of Cudjo himself, the celebrated 
 Dr. Channing, who was born in Newport, says, " When I was young the luxury 
 of eating was carried to the greatest excess in Newport My first notion, indeed, 
 of glory was attached to an old black cook, who I saw to be the most important per- 
 sonage in town. He belonged to the household of my uncle, and was of great de- 
 mand wherever there was to be a dinner." Seventeen manufactories of sperm-oil 
 and candles worked with such success, that Crevecoeur says "they make sperma- 
 cetti caudles better that wax." 
 
 Noble mansions, spacious and elaborate gardens, arose and adorned the island 
 and the town. The country-house of Col. Godfrey Malbone, which was com- 
 menced in 1744, was famous as the finest residence in the colonies. It was built 
 of stone, two stories high, with a circular stair-case leading to the cupalo, the cost 
 of which was reputed to be equal to that of an ordinary dwelling-house. The 
 house was within a mile of Newport, and the farm of six hundred acres sloped 
 gently toward. the bay. According to tradition, this garden was elaborately laid 
 out; ranges of banks and terraces alternated with plots of flowers, and hedges of 
 shrubbery, and groups of rare trees; silver and gold-fish swam in artificial ponds; 
 while over this mingled beauty the eye swept across the bay to the blue line of the 
 opposite shore, or saw the sea flashing over the rocks and cliffs at the entrance of 
 the harbor. 
 
 Here met a society not unworthy so fair a palace of pleasure, if tradition may 
 be believed. The wealthy and cultivated society of Newport seems in those days 
 to have been acknowledged as an aristocracy. The social lines were sharply 
 drawn. As in provincial towns the rigor of etiquette is more exacting than in the 
 metropolis, so in the colony it is always more observable than in the mother coun- 
 try. The courtly rector of Trinity alluded from the pulpit to " those who moved 
 in the higher spheres." 
 
 Vaucluse, the residence of Samuel Elam, now of Thos. R. Hazard, was another 
 of the fine places of that day. It is situated upon the easternside of the island, 
 about five miles from the town, and is the only estate remaining which has still 
 some savor of its past prosperity. The entertainments at both these places, no less 
 than those of the Overings, Bannisters, and the gentlemen of the Narraganset 
 shore opposite, are remembered as magnificent. It was the broad English style 
 of hospitality, abundant, loud, and, doubtless, a little coarse and rude. Prodigious 
 oaths echoed probably along the stately halls of the Malbones, and choice wines 
 flowed at the dinners of Vaucluse. The story of the destruction of the Malbone 
 house, illustrates the spirit of the time. It had cost a hundred thousand dollars, 
 which was not a small sum of money in a tiine and place where a man lived well 
 upon five hundred dollars a year. But in the year 1766, as the slaves were cook- 
 
314 RHODE ISLAND 
 
 ing a dinner — to which Col. Malbone had bidden the best company of the island — 
 the wood-work around the kitchen chimney took fire, and, although the house was 
 of stone, the flames soon had possession. Romance now takes up the fact, 
 and proceeding in a strain accordant with the style of the man and his life, relates 
 that Col. Malbone, seeing the inevitable destruction, declared that if he must lose 
 his house, he would not lose his dinner; and, as it was early summer, ordered the 
 feast to be spread upon the lawn, where he and his guests ate their dinner by the 
 light of the burning house. 
 
 The society of the Narraganset shore opposite was not less distinguished, and 
 was in constant intercourse with that of the island. Capable tutors and accom- 
 plished clergymen were the teachers of the boys who afterward graduated at Har- 
 vard or Tale, and there were good schools for the girls in Boston. The constant 
 presence in the island of intelligent strangers, at once piqued and gratified natural 
 curiosity, and thus, without traveling, the inhabitants of Newport enjoyed the ben- 
 efits of travel. Many of the leading men upon both sides of the bay had large and 
 valuable libraries, and the collection in the Redwood Library was rich in many 
 departments. 
 
 To these prosperous days in Newport history, belongs the career of Ezra 
 Stiles, D.D., afterward president of Yale College, who resided in the town, 
 as the pastor of the second Congregational Church, for about 20 years prior to 
 the Revolution. Dr. Channing, in speaking of him, says : " In my earliest 
 years, I regarded no other human being with equal reverence." Dr. Samuel 
 Hopkins, the founder of the Hopkinsian school of orthodoxy, also resided 
 in the place. His memory has of late been revived through his introduction 
 in Mrs. Stowe's story of New England life, ^^The Minister s Wooing :" 
 
 He settled in Newport in 1769, and with Puritan sternness, and natural intel- 
 lectual independence, sought " to reconcile Calvinism with its essential truths." 
 "Other Calvinists were willing that their neighbors should be predestined to ever- 
 lasting misery for the glory of God. This noble-minded man demanded a more 
 generous and impartial virtue, and maintained that we should consent to our own 
 
 Serdition, if the greatest good of the universe, and the manifestation of the 
 •ivine perfections, should so require." This doctrine was not altogether agree- 
 able to the Newpotters, and a meeting of his society discussed the doctor's preach- 
 ing, and finally resolved to intimate to him their willingness that he should leave. 
 But when, upon the next Sunday, he preached a farewell sermon, the parish were 
 so interested and impressed that they entreated him to remain. "His name is asso- 
 ciated with a stern and appalling theology," but he preserved the old Puritan tra- 
 ditions, and represented the severe and indomitable spirit of the early New Eng- 
 land clergy. A profound student, he was sometimes engaged for eighteen hours of 
 the day with his studies, and died, in Nevrport, an honored and good man, in De- 
 cember, 1803. 
 
 On the breaking out of the Revolution, great numbers of the inhabitants 
 left the island; and during the summer and fall of 1776, Newport remained 
 in a distressed state, and without defense, except a few guns at Brenton's 
 Point. The British fleet arrived, and the troops took possession of the town 
 and remained three years. Before leaving, they destroyed 480 buildings of 
 various kinds, cut down all the ornamental and fruit trees, broke up nearly 
 all the wharves, and the places of worship, with two exceptions, were used as 
 stables and riding-schools. The church bells, with one exception — a present 
 from Queen Anne — the machinery from the distilleries, and the town records, 
 were carried to New York; and when they left the place, the wells were filled 
 up, and as much property destroyed as possible, by order of the British com- 
 mander. The army quartered on the town numbered 8,000 British and Hes- 
 sians. It was evacuated by the enemy in 1779. At that time the inhabit- 
 ants were reduced from 12,000 to 4,000. 
 
RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 315 
 
 The business of Newport revived somewtat during the wars in Europe, 
 but was again nearly extinguished by the embargo which preceded the war 
 of 1812. Since the application of steam to machinery, a number of large 
 cotton and woolen mills have been established, which, with other manufac- 
 turing establishments, have of late years given quite an impulse to the pros- 
 perity of the place. The situation of Newport gives to it the advantage of a 
 cool, refreshing sea-breeze from almost every point of the compass : so that dur- 
 ing the hot months, it has long been a favorite place of fashionable resort, espe- 
 cially for visitors from the south. Within a few jests a number of large and 
 splendid hotels have been erected, affording the best of accommodations. The 
 place is also rendered attractive by its splendid beaches, adapted in the high- 
 est degree to the luxury of surf-bathing; its abundant moans of enjoyment 
 for those who are fond of sailing or fishing, the many beautiful rides over 
 the island, in the rear of the town, and the objects of historic interest in the 
 place and vicinity. 
 
 . &I39 
 
 P ^Jiv .^•f■e1J■^■lfT 
 p--~ . \.\tJ\ h, -I 
 
 State Bouse, Newport. 
 
 The state-house is situated on Washington square, and in the en- 
 graving a representation is given of its front, facing the parade, which 
 is the principal entrance. It is built of brick and has elevated flights 
 of steps on the north, south and west sides. From these steps the 
 late Maj. John Handy read the Declaration of Independence, on the 
 20th of July, 1776 ; and at the expiration of fifty years he read it 
 again from the same place, on which occasion the steps and balcony 
 above were decorated with flowers. The state-house was used as a 
 hospital, in succession, by the British and French troops. After the 
 glass was destroyed, the windows were battened up, leaving only a 
 small opening with a slide for air ; and in the lower room, against the 
 south door, the French erected an altar, where the services of the 
 Catholic Church were performed for the sick and dying. The last time 
 Washington visited Newport, a dinner was given him in honor of the 
 occasion, and the table was spread the entire length of the lower floor. 
 
316 
 
 BHODE ISLAND. 
 
 The building of the Redwood Library and Atheneum, completed in 
 1750, is a handsome specimen of architecture, consisting of a center 
 structure, with two small wings. It appears to have originated in a 
 literary and philosophical society, which was established in Newport 
 in 1730, and of which the celebrated Bishop Berkeley, who resided in 
 Rhode Island, encouraged the formation, " often participating in its 
 discussions, and, by the charm of his conversation, giving a delightful 
 interest to its meetings." Names of some of the leading men in the 
 history of Rhode Island, are connected with this library. Rev. Dr. 
 Stiles, afterward president of Yale College, while pastor of a Congre- 
 gational society in Newport, soon after his settlement in 1755, was 
 appointed librarian. Within its quiet walls he spent much of his time, 
 and through his instrumentality the collection was greatly enlarged. 
 The library contains many old and valuable books that are now com- 
 paratively scarce; but many of the finest works were carried off by 
 the British troops when they left the island. The present number of 
 volumes is upward of 6,000. 
 
 Anciently a considerable body of Jews resided in Newport. The 
 first emigrants were of Dutch extraction, from Curacoa. The deed 
 
 of their burying ground is dated 
 Feb. 28, 1677. They were not 
 possessed of the wealth and en- 
 terprise which so eminently dis- 
 tinguished those who came af- 
 terward. Between the years 
 1750 and 1760, many families of 
 wealth and distinctioi), from 
 Spain and Portugal, settled in 
 Newport, and contributed large- 
 ly to the commercial prosperity 
 of the town. The synagogue, 
 of which the annexed is a rep- 
 resentation, was built by these 
 emigrants in 1762 : it was once 
 thronged with worshipers, and 
 "Newport was the only place in 
 New England where the Hebrew 
 language was publicly read and 
 chanted by more than three hundred of the descendants of Abraham." 
 Abraham Touro left $20,000 in charge of the town authorities, the 
 interest to be expended in keeping the synagogue and grounds, and 
 the street leading to it, in good repair, and the wishes of the donor 
 have been carefully complied with. The following inscription appears 
 over the granite gateway: "Erected 5603, by a bequest made by 
 Abraham Touro, Esq." 
 
 "About 1763, and long after, flourished the distinguished families of Ijopez, 
 Rivera, Pollock, Levi, Hart, Seixafl, and their late respected priest, Isaac Touro. 
 The north side of what is now the Mall, was once covered with Jewish residences. 
 
 Jewish Synagoque, Newfout. 
 
RHODE ISLAND. 317 
 
 which were destroyed by fire. The Revolutionary War, so diaaatrous to the com- 
 mercial interest and prosperity of Newport, induced the greater part of them to 
 leave the town , and after the conclusion of the war, the remnant that was left 
 gradually declined, until not an individual now remains. Moses Lopez, nephew 
 of the celebrated Aaron Lopez, was the last resident Jew in Newport. A few 
 years previous to his death, he removed to New York ; his remains were brought 
 to Newport, and interred by the side of his brother Jacob, in the burial place of 
 their fathers. Moses Lopez was a man of no common abilities; he was an honor- 
 able merchant, deeply versed in mathematics, and of uncommon mechanical skill. 
 He was pleasant and interesting in conversation, and an ingenious defender of 
 his religious belief The Society of Jews, generally, who settled in this town, have 
 left a reputation for integrity and uprightness, which should perpetuate their 
 memory from generation to generation. 
 
 After the long interval of 60 years, in which the synagogue had been closed, in 
 the year 1850 it was thrown open again, and services were performed on Saturday 
 (the Jewish Sabbath), by an eminent Rabbi from New York. It was an impor- 
 tant era, and calculated to revive in the mind the great and important events, 
 which had taken place in the history of this distinguished people.' 
 
 During the Revolutionary war," Newport, though for some time in 
 possession of the enemy, furnished a number of distinguished naval 
 commanders, and a greater number of sailors, perhaps, than any other 
 town of its size in the country. It is supposed that she contributed a 
 thousand men for the naval service in that war, and that one half of 
 these fell into the hands of the enemy, and mostly perished on board 
 of prison ships. On the 10th of July, 1780, the French fleet of seven 
 sail-of-the-line and five frigates, with a large number of transports and 
 an army of 6,000, arrived at Newport, to the great joy of the inhabit- 
 ants. The fleet was commanded by the Chevalier de Tourney, and the 
 army by Count de Rochambeau. The town was illuminated, and com- 
 plimentary addresses were made by a committee of the general assem- 
 bly, then in session, to both of the French commanders. The follow- 
 ing is from Peterson's History of Rhode Island: 
 
 Admiral de Tourney died soon after his arrival at Nev^port, and was buried with 
 military honors, in Trinity church-yard, where a slab was afterward erected to his 
 memory, on the north side of the church. The funeral procession is said to have 
 been grand and imposing, extending from his residence on the Point, at the Hunter 
 House, to the church-yard, one dense mass of living beings, with the bands of mu- 
 sic from the fleet, playing the most solemn strains, was a scene of deep interest to 
 contemplate. 
 
 In March, 1781, General Washington, the savior of his country, arrived at New- 
 port. He passed over from the main by Canonicut Ferry, and landed from his 
 bar<»e at the head of Long Wharf As he passed, the French fleet, lying at the 
 back of the forj;, fired a salute, and the army was drawn up in order for his recep- 
 tion at the Long Wharf Washington, the immortal commander-in-chief of the 
 French and American armies, never appeared to greater advantage than when he 
 passed over to Newport to review the French forces under Count Rochambeau. 
 He was received at the head of Long Wharf by the French officers, at the head of 
 7,000 men, who lined the streets from thence to the state-house. 
 
 "I never" says a bystander now living, "felt the solid earth tremble under me 
 before The firing from the French ships that lined the harbor, was tremendous; 
 it was one continued roar, and looked as though the very bay was on fire. Wash- 
 ington as you know, was a Marshal of France; he could not command the French 
 army without being invested with that title. He wore, on this day, the insignia of 
 his office and was received with all the honors due to one in that capacity. It is 
 known that many of the flower of the French nobility were numbered in the army 
 that acted in our defense. Never," said the aged narrator, "will that scene be 
 
318 
 
 RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 erased from my memory. The attitudes of.the nobles, their deep obeisance, the 
 lifting of hats and caps, the waving of standards, the sea of plumes, the long line 
 of French soldiers and the general disposition of their arms, unique to us, separ- 
 ating to the right and left, the chief, with Count Bochambeau on his left, unbon- 
 neted, walked through. The French nobles, commanders, and their under officers, 
 followed in the rear. Count Rochambeau was a small, keen-looking man, not 
 handsome, as was his son, afterward governor of Martinique. Count Noailles 
 looked like what he was — a great man. But the resplendent beauty of the two 
 Viosminels eclipsed all the rest. They were brothers, and one of them a general 
 in the army, who bore the title of Count, too. Newport never saw anything so 
 handsome as these two young brothers. 
 
 "But we, th« populace, were the only ones that looked at them, for the eye of 
 every Frenchman was directed to Washington. Calm and unmoved by all the 
 honors that surrounded him, the voice of adulation nor the din of battle had ever 
 disturbed the equanimity of his deportment Ever dignified, he wore on this day 
 the same saint-like expression that always characterized him. They proceeded 
 from the state-house to the lodgings of Count Rochambeau, the present residence 
 of the heirs of the late Samuel Verner, corner of Clark and Mary streets. It was 
 a proud day for Newport, to be honored with the presence of Washington, a name 
 dear to every American heart." 
 
 "In the evening," says the writer in Harper, previously quoted, "the town was 
 illuminated, and the oficers, escorted by a large number of citizens, and preceded 
 by thirty boys, bearing torches, marched through the streets. Upon returning to 
 the house, Washington carefully thanked the boys for their services. It was his 
 first interview with the French officers, and it is supposed that in the Vernon 
 House, he sketched, with Rochambeau, the plan of an attack upon New York. 
 
 " Associated with this visit of Washington, the name of one of the belles of those 
 days has attained a greater immortality than even French courtesy had secured. 
 This was the beautiful Miss Chaplin, a Newport maiden famed no less for her 
 charm of manner than her lovely person. During Washington's visit the citizens 
 of the town gave a ball in honor of the event to the Commander-in-chief and his 
 French host, in the assembly room in Church-street. The general was summoned 
 to open the ball, and he selected Miss Chaplin for his partner, and requested her 
 to name the dance. She chose "A successful Campaign," a dance then in the 
 highest favor. As Washington led out his partner upon the floor, the French of- 
 ficers, with the most graceful courtesy, took the instruments from the hands of the 
 musicians, and played while the couple stepped through the minuet." 
 
 The Mound Tower, or " Old Stone Mill," as it is usually called, 
 stands in an open lot, adorned with walks and shade trees, on the sum- 
 mit of the elevation on which 
 
 Newport is built. This structure 
 is about 25 feet high, with a di- 
 ameter of 23 feet. It is circular 
 in shape, and is supported upon 
 eight arches resting on thick col- 
 umns about 10 feet high, on a 
 foundation of four or five feet. 
 The stones of which it is con- 
 structed are quite small, irregular 
 in form, and strongly cemented 
 together by a mortar composed of shell, lime, sand, and gravel. The 
 roof and fixtures, if it ever had any, were of perishable materials, for 
 the interior is open to the sky. It is supposed by some that it was 
 built by the Northmen, who visited the shores of this country about 
 the year 1000 of the Christian era. Others infer it was erected by 
 
 aODND TOWBB. 
 
RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 319 
 
 Gov. Arnold, the first charter governor of the colony, as he makes 
 mention of it in his will, calling it "my stone built Wind Mill." The 
 origin and purposes for which this structure was erected, have .occa- 
 sioned much speculation, and they are points which still remain unde- 
 cided. Yet if it was standing at the first setilement of the place, it is 
 an unaccountable fact that the earliest settlers should make no men- 
 tion of it, although several of them kept diaries. 
 
 The Jewish cemetery, a small inclosure situated a short distance 
 from the synagogue in Touro street, is quite an ornament to that part 
 
 of the city. It has a massive granite 
 gateway, and a high iron fence, erected in 
 1843, by the order of the late Judah Touro, 
 Esq., of New Orleans, at an expense of 
 about $12,000. Mr. Touro was a native 
 of Newport, and has generously remem- 
 bered his native city by large donations to 
 various objects of public utility. Within 
 the inclosure are the graves of his parents 
 and other members of his family. Mr. 
 Touro died in 1854, and his remains were 
 brought to Newport and interred by the 
 side of his relatives. The annexed en- 
 graving is a representation of the monu- 
 ment erected to his memory, on which is 
 the following inscription : 
 
 TOTJEO MONTJMBM. 
 
 To the memory of Judah Touro, born Newport, K. 
 I., June 16, 1775. Died, New Orleans, Jan. 18, 1854. 
 Interred here June 6. Ttie last of his name he inscribed 
 in the book of Philanthsopy, to be remembered for- 
 ever. 
 
 The following inscription is from a monument in the same inclosure : 
 
 In memory of the Kev. Isaac Toueo, the able and faithful minister of the Congregation 
 Teshuat Israel, in Newport, R. I., who departed this life on the 14th of Tebet, A. M. 5644, 
 and December 8th, MDCCLXXXIII, at Kingston, Jamaica, where his remains he buried. 
 7R . 46 years. The memory of ihejuai is bleesed. 
 
 White Hall, a building about three miles from the state house, in 
 Newport, now in the town of Middletown, is a place of interest to the 
 antiquarian. It was built by the celebrated Dean Berkeley, for his 
 residence on his farm of about 100 acres, which he purchased here. 
 The dean arrived at Newport in Sept. 1729, and continued here 
 about two years. His original destination was the Island of Bermu- 
 da, where, with his associates, he intended to found a college for the 
 education of Indian youth of this country. The captain of the ship 
 in which they sailed, unable to find Bermuda, steered northward, when 
 he fell in with Block Island. Learning there that an Episcopal 
 Church was in Newport, of which Mr. Honeymoon was the minister, 
 he concluded to visit the place. 
 
320 RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 Berkeley was so charmed with Rhode Island, that he determined to 
 make it his residence : in writing to his friends, he speaks of it as 
 " pleasantly laid out in hills and vales, and rising grounds, and hath 
 plenty of excellent springs and fine rivulets, and many delightful 
 landscapes of rocks and promontories and adjacent lands." He was 
 described " as a gentleman of middle stature, of an agreeable, pleas- 
 ant, and erect aspect." " His preaching was eloquent and forcible, 
 and attracted large congregations to Trinity Church. When he was 
 called to a sphere of greater usefulness in his native country, he was 
 not forgetful of a residence which was endeared to him by many 
 pleasing recollections; and which, moreover, possessed for him a 
 melancholy interest, from the circumstance of its containing the 
 ashes of his infant daughters, who died during his sojourn in New- 
 port." 
 
 }rhite Hall. 
 
 In 1733, after his return to England, he sent a magnificent organ 
 as a donation to Trinity Church. The White Hall estate, with a con- 
 siderable portion of his library, he gave to Yale College in Connecti- 
 cut. The White Hall estate, when it came into possession of the col- 
 lege, was sold on a lease of 990 years, at a rent of 100 ounces of sil- 
 ver per annum. During the dean's residence at White Hall, he wrote 
 his " Minute Philosopher," and his celebrated poem so oracular as to 
 the future destinies of America; the last verse of which has become 
 so famous : 
 
 " Westward the courae of Empire tajcea its way, 
 
 The first four acts already past ; 
 A fifth shall close the drama with the day, 
 
 Time's noblest offspring is the last." 
 
 " These were principally written at a place about half a mile south 
 of his house. There he had his chair and writing apparatus placed 
 in a natural alcove, which he found in the most elevated part of the 
 Hanging Rocks, so called, roofed and opened only to the south, com- 
 manding at once a view of Sachuest Beach, the ocean and the circum- 
 jacent islands." 
 
RHODE ISLAND. 321 
 
 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the ceme- 
 tery at the north part of the city : that of Commodore Perry, is on a 
 granite shaft erected by the state, in an inclosure adjoining the princi- 
 pal graveyard. Three of his sons are interred by his side: (p. 1011.) 
 
 Olivbr Hazard Perky, at the age of 27 years, achieved the victory of Lake Erie, Sept. 
 10, 1813. Born in South Kingston, R. I., Aug. 23, 1785. Died at Port Spain, Trinidad, 
 Aug. 23, 1819, aged 34 years. His remains were conveyed to his native land in a ship-of- 
 war, according to a resolution of Congress ; and were here interred Deo. 4, 1826. Erected 
 hy the State of Rhode Island. 
 
 Bum euro vigih. Here lieth the body of Samdel Cranston, Esq., late governor of this 
 Colony, aged 68 years. Departed this life April ye 26th, A. D. 1727. He was the .ion of 
 John Cranston, Esq., who was governor here 1680. He was descended from the Noble 
 Scottish Lord Cranston, and carried in his veins a stream of the ancient Earls of Crawford, 
 Bothwell, and Traquairs. Having for his Grandfather James Cranston Clerk, Chaplain to 
 King Charles the First. His Great-G-randfather was John Cranston, of Poole, Esq. This 
 last was son of John Cranston, Esq., which James was son to William, Lord Cranston. 
 
 Rest happy now, brave patriot, without end. 
 
 Thy country's father, and thy country's friend. 
 
 This monument is erected to the memory of the Hon. Richard Ward, Esq., late Governor 
 of this Colony. He was early in life employed in the public service, and for several years 
 sustained some of the most important offices in the Colony with great ability and reputa- 
 tion. He was a member of the Sabbatarian Church in this Town, and adorned the doctrines 
 of his Savior, by a sincere and steady practice of the various duties of life. He died on the 
 21st day of Aug. 1763, in the 74th year of his age. 
 
 In memory of Doct. William Flktchkr, who died March 9th, A. D. 1788. JEtat. 42. He 
 was born in England, Cartmel Pariah and County Palatine, of Lancaster. For three years 
 before his death, he resided in this city, where he acquitted himself in the various duties of 
 his profession, with honor and integrity. He lived the life of a gentleman, and died like a 
 Philosopher. 
 
 Here are deposited the remains of Christopher Chapliw, Esq., President of the Bank of 
 Rhode Island, and the First Grand Master of the Masonic Fraternity in this State, who 
 died on the 2.'ith day of April, 1805, in the 75th year of his age. Unambitious of public em- 
 ployments andhonors, he was respected in Society for his good sense, and incorruptible in- 
 tegrity, and persevering industry in commercial pursuits, in which he was usefully engaged 
 for half a century. Distinguished by the practice of all the virtues that render valuable the 
 nearest relations of life. He was most tenderly beloved by his family. In his last illness 
 he manifested his firm belief in the Christian Religion, which he had always cherished, and 
 he expired full of hopes grounded on its promises. 
 
 Here lies a Christian Minister, sacred to whose memory the Congregation, late his Pas- 
 toral Charge, erected this monument, a testimonial to Posterity, of their respect for the; 
 amiable character of the Rev'd. James Searing, who was born at Hempstead, on Long Is- 
 land, Sept. XXIII, MDCCIX. Received a liberal education at Tale College ; ordained 
 to the pastoral charge of the church and Society meeting in Clarke street, Newport, April 
 XXI, MDCCXXXI, where he served in the Christian Ministry XXIV years, and died Jan, 
 VI MDCCLV. .aitat. L. He entertained a rational veneration for the Most High, whom 
 he constantly regarded as the Father of the Universe; the wise governor and benevolent 
 Friend of«the Creation. He was a steady Advocate for the Redeemer and his Holy Reli- 
 gion. His contempt of Bigotry, his extensive Charity and Benevolence, and exemplary 
 goodness of life, justly endeared him to his Flock, and gained him that general acceptance 
 and Esteem which perpetuate his memory with deserved Reputation and Honor. 
 
 This monumental marble is erected to the memory of the Hon. Constant Taber, who de- 
 parted this transitory life Dec. 20, 1826, aged 83 years. During a protracted life he sus- 
 tained an unblemished character, and was justly esteemed by all his fellow-citizens, who 
 frequently elected him to important offices, the duties of which he uniformly discharged 
 with scrupulous fidelity . . . When the Newport Bank was established in 1803, he was elected 
 President which ofSce he sustained till his death. He was a steady and devoted friend to 
 the 2d Baptist Society in this town, to which he bequeathed the most of his valuable 
 
822 RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 property, except a few legacies to charitable purposes. "Ad honest man's the noblest work 
 of God." 
 
 The first of tte following inscriptions is from a large slab of Egyptian 
 marble, placed by the side of Trinity Church. It was designed for the in- 
 terior of the church, but no suitable place could be found within its walls. 
 The monument of Mr. Clark, the inscription on which is given, is in the 
 burying ground on the west side of Tanner street. 
 
 D. 0. M. Caeolus LoDovicns D'Arsao De Ternat, ordinis sa Hicrosolymitani Eques, 
 nondum vota Frofessus a vetere et nobili genere apud Armoricns oriundos anus e Regiarum 
 classium preefectis LIVIS, Miles Impeeator, de Rege Sue, et Patria, per 42 annos bene meri- 
 tns, hoe submamore Jackt Feliciteh Ahdax naves Regias post Croisiacam cladem per invios 
 VICENONiiE fluvii anfractus disjectas o coecis voragiuibus improbo abore annis 1760, 1761 
 inter teta hostium detrusit avellit et stationibis suis restitlut incolnmes anno 1762, Teerau 
 NoTAM in Ahebioa invasit Anno 1772, renunciatus Pb.«tok ad regendas. Boeboniam et 
 FBANCiiE insulas in Gallia commoda totas Incubuit. F/bdebatis oedikibus pro libertate 
 dimicantlbus A Reqe Chbistxanissiuo missus subsidis anno 1780. BHODnu Insclah occu- 
 pavit ; Dum ad nova se accingsebat pericula. In hac uebk, inter F.^deeatoeum obdinum 
 rfimenta et desideria, mortem obiit graven bonis omnibus et luetuosam suis die 15th X oris 
 M. D. CCLXXX, annos 58. Rex Cheistianissimus, severissimus virtutis judex ut clarissimi 
 Tiri memoria posterati consecratur, hoc momentum pronenclum jussit MDCCLXXXIII. 
 
 To the memory of Doctor John Clarke, one of the original purchasers and Proprietors of 
 this Island, and one of the Founders of the first Baptist Church in Newport, its first Pastor 
 and munificent benefactor. He died on the 20th of April 1676, in the 66th year of his age, 
 and is here interred. This monument was erected by his Trustees. 
 
 Bristol, the shire town of Bristol county, is the ancient Pocanoket 
 of the Indians. It is beautifully situated on a peninsula extending 
 south into Narraganset Bay, equi-distant from Providence and New- 
 port, being 15 miles from each. The population of the town is about 
 5000, and it has a good harbor and considerable commerce. The vil- 
 lage is one of the most beautiful in New England, standing on a slope 
 of ground gently rising from the bay, ornamented with fine shade 
 trees and interspersed with highly cultivated gardens. It is a favorite 
 place of retirement for persons of wealth, and has always been noted 
 for the elegance of its society. Bristol was settled in 1680. It suf- 
 fered much in the revolution; in 1775, it was bombarded by a British 
 squadron, and in 1778, the meeting house and all tbe most valuable 
 dwellings were burnt. 
 
 About two miles northeast from the court house is Mount Mope, 
 distinguished as once being the residence of the celebrated King 
 Philip, and the place where this unfortunate chieftain was killed, 
 August 12, 1676. It is the highest land in this section of the country, 
 being about 200 feet high. The following, relative to Philip's death, 
 is from Hoyfs Indian Wars: — 
 
 Meanwhile the war continued in the southeast quarter of New England, under 
 the desperate Philip ; but the gallant Church and other officers gave him little 
 rest. He was hunted and driven from his covert places, his chief men, wife and 
 children killed_ or captured, but he still continued firm, and secreting himself with 
 a small force in the recesses of deep swamps, refused to submit At length an 
 Indian, whose brother had been shot by Philip for urging him to make peace, 
 brought intelligence to Captain Church, who was in Rhode Island, that the chief 
 was in a swamp in Mount Hope neck, and Church immediately resolved to try his 
 skill upon him. With a small company of English, and a number of friendly In- 
 dians, accompanied by several volunteer officers, he passed over to the main, and 
 
RHODE ISLAND 323 
 
 conducted by the Indian who brought the intelligence, soon reached the swamp, in 
 which Philip was posted, with a considerable force ; but darkness had now com- 
 menced. Perfectly acquainted with the ground, Church formed his men in ox- 
 tended order, placing an Englishmen and an Indian together, witli orders to fire 
 upon any who should attempt to escape from the swamp. Captain Golding, with a 
 "party, was to penetrate the swamp, and rouse Philip at the dawn of day. Having 
 made this disposition of his troops, Church was giving further orders, when a shot 
 whistled over his head, followed immediately after by a whole volley from Geld- 
 ing's party, on an advanced guard of the enemy, posted in the margin of the 
 swamp. Day had now dawned, and Philip, on the report of the guns, seized his 
 petwnk, powder horn and gun, left the swamp, and ran toward two of Church's in- 
 closing chain of men. An Englishman leveled his piece against him, but it missed 
 fire ; his accompanying Indian, more fortunate, wfth a quick sight, sent two balls 
 through the body of the chief, one piercing his heart, which laid him dead upon 
 the spot. The important intelligence was immediately communicated to Church, 
 but he kept it to himself, intending to make it known after the remaining enemy 
 were driven from their cover. A terrific voice immediately thundered from the 
 swamp, lootashl lootash! It was from Annawon, Philip's chief captain, calling 
 to his men to maintain their ground. The English then rushed into the swamp, 
 and charging closely, threw the Indians into confusion; Annawon, with about 
 sixty of his followers, made their escape, but one hundred and thirty were killed 
 and captured. After the aflfair was over. Church communicated to his troops the 
 death of Philip, and repaired to the spot where he lay. He had fallen upon his 
 face in a muddy spot of ground, from which he was drawn, the head taken off, and 
 the body left to be devoured by wild beasts. Thus fell this great chief, in a strug- 
 gle, which, had it been in favor of a civilized people, by a civilized commander, 
 and attended with success, would have immortalized his name. 
 
 Mount Hope, near Bristol. 
 
 TJhe view shows the appearance of Mount Hope, as seen from Mount Hope' Bay, some six miles south 
 from Fall Kiver, Massachusetts. 
 
 The most terrible and important conflict with the Indians in New 
 England, took place in South Kingston, R. I. " Upon a small island, 
 in an immense swamp, Philip," says Mr. Drake, in his History of the 
 Indians, " had fortified himself, in a manner superior to what is com- 
 mon to his countrymen. Here he intended to pass the winter with 
 the chief of his friends. They had erected about 500 wigwams of a 
 superior construction, in which was deposited a great store of provi- 
 sions. Baskets and tubs of corn were piled, one upon another, about 
 the inside of them, rendering them bullet proof. It is supposed that 
 about 3000 persons had here taken up their residence." The island 
 above mentioned is now an upland meadow of some three or four 
 acres, a few feet above the low meadow by which it is surrounded. 
 21 
 
324 RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 Water still surrounds it in wet seasons. It was cleared for cultivation 
 about 1780 ; charred corn and Indian implements are still plowed up. 
 
 Lest Philip should increase his power, by an alliance with the Narraganset In- 
 dians, the English had made a friendly treaty with them in July, 1675. But not- 
 withstanding this, in December of the same year, it was discovered that they were' 
 secretly aiding Philip's party. This determined the English to undertake a winter 
 expedition against them. For this object, the colony of Massachusetts furnished 
 five hundred and twenty-seven men, Plymouth one hundred and fifty-nine, and 
 Connecticut three hundred; to all these were attached one hundred and fifty Mo- 
 hegan Indians. After electing .losiah Winslow, governor of Plymouth colony, to 
 be their commander, the whole party met at Pettyquamsquot About sixteen miles 
 from this place, it was found that the Narragansets had built a strong fort in the 
 midst of a large swamp, upon a piece of dry land of about five or six acres. The 
 fort was a circle of pallisadoes surrounded by a fence of trees, which was about 
 one rod thick. 
 
 On the 19th of December, 1675, at dawn of day, the English took up their march 
 through a deep snow, and at four o'clock in the afternoon attacked the Indians in 
 their fortress. The only entrance which appeared practicable was over a log, or 
 tree, which lay up five or six feet from the ground, and this opening was com- 
 manded by a sort of a block house in front. The Massachusetts men, led on by 
 their captains, first rushed into the fort, but the enemy, from the block house and 
 other places, opened so furious a fire upon them, that they were obliged to retreat. 
 Many men were killed in this assault, and among them Captains Johnson and Da- 
 venport. The whole army then made a united onset. The conflict was terrible. 
 Some of the bravest captains fell, and victory seemed very doubtful. At this crisis 
 some of the Connecticut men ran to the opposite side of the fort, where there were 
 no pallisadoes : they sprang in, and opened a brisk and well directed fire upon the 
 backs of the enemy. This decided the contest. The Indians were driven from 
 the block house, and from one covert to another, until they were wholly destroyed 
 or dispersed in the wilderness. As they retreated, the soldiers set fire to their 
 wigwams (about six hundred in number), which were consumed by the flames. 
 In this action it was computed that about seven hundred fighting Indians perished, 
 and among them twenty of their chiefs. Three hundred more died from their 
 wounds. To these numbers may be added many old men, women and children, 
 who had retired to this fort as a place of undoubted security. 
 
 "The burning of the wigwams, the shrieks of the women and children, the yel- 
 ling of the warriors, exhibited a most horrid and affecting scene, so that it greatly 
 moved some of the soldiers. They were much in doubt whether the burning of 
 their enemies alive could be consistent with humanity and the benevolent princi- 
 ples of the gospel" 
 
 From this blow the Indians never recovered. The victory of the English, 
 though complete, was dearly purchased. Six of their captains, and eighty of their 
 men were killed or mortally wounded ; and one hundred and fifty were wounded 
 and afterward recovered. About one half of the loss of this bloody fight fell upon 
 the Connecticut soldiers. 
 
 Pawtucket is a flourishing place four miles northerly from Provi- 
 dence, partly in North Providence and partly in Bristol county, Mas- 
 sachusetts. Population about 10,000. It is situated on both sides of 
 the Pawtucket river — ^the dividing line between the states of Massa- 
 chusetts and Rhode Island — which has here a fall of about fifty feet, 
 within a short distance, affording an extensive hydraulic power. The 
 first cloth manufactory by water power ever established in this country, 
 was commenced at Pawtucket in 1790, and for more than forty years 
 this town held the first rank among the manufacturing places in New 
 England. The manufactories here now are quite extensive, consisting 
 
RHODE ISLAND. 325 
 
 of cotton goods, maclimery, etc. The river is navigable for vessels 
 as far as the village, and it has considera'ble commerce. Samuel 
 Slater, the father of cotton manufactories in America, resided in this 
 village for many years. He died at Webster, Massachusetts, greatly 
 respected, April 20, 1835, aged 67. 
 
 On the 10th of July, 1777, Colonel BaTton, of Providence, executed one 
 of the most bold and hazardous enterprises recorded during the revolution. 
 The British general, Prescott, who commanded on the island, was quartered 
 at this time about five miles from Newport, in a house yet standing, and it 
 was Barton's design to pass over to Rhode Island, seize Prescott, and convey 
 him to the American camp. Having selected about forty men of tried valor, 
 with Quako, a colored servant of Gen. Prescott, for a guide. Barton em- 
 barked at about nine o'clock at night at Warwick Neck, on board his boats, 
 when with muffled oars they crossed over to Rhode Island, between Pru- 
 dence and Patience Islands. As they passed the south end of Prudence, they 
 heard from the guard boats of the enemy the sentinel's cry, " All's well." 
 On landing, the men were divided into several divisions, and proceeded with 
 the utmost silence toward Prescott's quarters, passing the British guard house 
 from eighty to one hundred rods on the left, and a company of light horse 
 about the same distance on the right. The sentinel was seized, and Prescott 
 was not alarmed until his captors were at the door of his bed chamber, which 
 was fast closed. Quako, the guide, butted his beetle head through the panel 
 of the door, and thus making an entrance, secured his victim. Barton, placing 
 his hand on Prescott's shoulder, told him he was his prisoner, and that silence 
 was his only safety. He, with Major Barrington and another officer taken, 
 was hurried through a stubble field to the boat in waiting at the mouth of 
 the creek. After safely passing under the stern of one British man-of-war, 
 and under the bows of another, they safely reached Warwick Neck, where a 
 coach was in waiting to convey Barton and his prisoner to Providence. 
 
 " This Greneral Prescott was a despicable character, and thoroughly abhorred 
 by the people of the island. His constant habit while walking the streets, 
 if he saw any of the inhabitants conversing together, was to shake his cane 
 at them, and say, 'Disperse, ye rebels.' During one of his perambulations 
 about the streets, he chanced to meet with one Elisha Anthony, a member 
 of the Society of Friends, and one asking Friend Anthony, in passing, "why 
 he did not take his hat off?" Anthony said, "It was against his principles 
 to show those signs of respect to man." Prescott hearing the observation, 
 ordered his servant to knock off his hat, which he did; and they passed on, 
 leaving the Friend, who very coolly picked up his broad-brim, and passed on. 
 
 While he was prisoner, Prescott was taken to Windsor, in Connecticut. 
 It is said that the landlord of the house where he stopped, brought him a 
 dish of beans and corn (succatosK), at which he was so highly exasperated, 
 that he threw them into his face, when the latter very deliberately 
 wiped his face with his shirt sleeve, and left the room. He, however, soon 
 returned, with a cow-hide, and the manner in which he applied it to his back 
 was a striking caution." 
 
 The brave Col. William Barton, who acted with so much intrepidity in 
 capturing Prescott, was born in Providence, in 1750. Congress rewarded 
 him for his revolutionary services, by a grant of land in Vermont, by the 
 transfer of which he eventually became entangled in the meshes of the law, 
 and in consequence he was imprisoned there for debt for many years. When 
 
326 EHTODE ISLAND. 
 
 LaPayette visited this country in 1825, as "the nation's guest," Barton, then 
 an old man of 75 years, was lying in prison. LaFayette heard of it, paid 
 his debt, and thus was he set at liberty. The gifted Whittier, in his noble 
 protest against imprisonment for debt, indignantly refers to his imprison- 
 ment. 
 
 " What hath the gray-haired prisoner done 7 
 
 Hath murder stained his hand with gore? 
 Ah, no I his crimc'«-a fouler one — 
 
 Qod made the old man poor /'* 
 
 The following details of the military events in 1778, in the war of 
 the revolution, upon the island of Rhode Island, are from Watson's 
 Annals : — 
 
 France having acknowledged our independence, and embarked energetically in 
 the war, all America was rejoiced and animated at the appearance of a French 
 fleet of twelve sail-of-the-line, commanded by Count D'Estaing, off Sandy Hook, in 
 the summer of 1778. In co-operation with Washington, an attack upon New York 
 was supposed to be their object. In a few days, however, we were surprised by 
 the approach of a detachment of 1,500 men from Washington's army, to Provi- 
 dence, where Gen. Sullivan then commanded. Suddenly the French fleet appeared 
 off Newport; one or two British frigates were burnt, and the residue of the British 
 fleet sought refuge in the harbor. At once, the whole country was all bustle and 
 activity. The militia came pouring in from every quarter. 
 
 Newport was the point upon which the storm was to fall, and aO supposed that 
 the royal army, of six thousand veterans, on Rhode Island, and the British fleet, 
 were within our grasp. The American army was principally assembled at Tiver- 
 ton, opposite Rhode Island. Our Providence companies, with which I had again 
 mustered, also marched to that point. 
 
 The army crossed over to the island, and amounted to about 10,000 men. Sulli- 
 van was an intrepid, althougb unfortunate officer. Generals Greene and LaFayette 
 were also in command on the occasion. John Hancock was likewise present, in 
 command of the Massachusetts militia. James Otis, a martyr to the cause of 
 liberty, was there a strolling lunatic about the camp. The great and fervid mind, 
 that first grasped the idea of independence, was then a melancholy ruin. 
 
 The British retreated, and our army regularly invested the town. Gen. Sullivan 
 received daily assurances that D'Estaing would enter the harbor, and land 3,000 
 troops, to cooperate with the American forces. The surrender of the British army 
 seemed inevitable. Lord Howe, in the interim, appeared off the harbor with an 
 inferior fleet, and D'Estaing pursued him out to sea, for the purpose of bringing 
 him to action. On the ensuing day, there occurred one of the most terrific storms 
 ever known at the season in this latitude. Both fleets were disabled and scattered. 
 The French fleet gradually re-assembled at their former position. The ships were 
 promptly repaired, and then, instead of prosecuting the siege, sailed for Boston, 
 leaving the army to its fate. Sullivan remonstrated in violent terms, and LaFayette 
 advanced every argument, and ui^ed every expostulation, but the decision of the 
 council of officers, convened by D'Estaing, was irrevocable. Hud We been attacked 
 at this moment of dejection and disorganization, with vigor and promptitude by 
 the enemy, the capture of our whole army was almost assured to them. An im- 
 mediate retreat was ordered, the British pursued, and an engagement took place 
 near Quaker Hill. Our company was posted behind a fltone wall, and attacked by 
 a corps of Hessians. After a sharp action, the British withdrew, and during the 
 night we effected our retreat to the main land, without the loss of our cannon or 
 baggage. Our retreat was most opportune, as Gen. Clinton arrived the day after 
 
 - 4,^"-^ ^ ~. . .... 
 
 with 4,000 men, and a formidable neet. The loss of the Americans in the engage 
 ment at Quaker Hill, in killed, wounded and missing, was 211 — of the enemy, 260 
 
RHODE ISLAND. 327 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 
 
 _ Massasoit, the chief of the Wampanoags, was tjhe principal sachem of the Indians at the 
 time of the arrival of the English in New England. He was more renowned in peace than 
 in war, and as long as he lived was a firm frienjd to the English. He appears to have 
 owned Cape Cod, and all that part of Massachusetts and Rhode Island between Nariagan- 
 set and Massachusetts Bays, extending inland between Pawtucket and Charles Rivers, to- 
 gether with all the contiguous islands. This tract was occupied by various tribes, who all 
 rooked up to him to sanction their expeditions, and settle their difficulties. He had several 
 places of residence, but the principal was Mt. Hope or Pocanoket. The infant colony at 
 Plymouth was much indebted to this chieftain, for his friendship and influence. A treaty 
 was made which was faithfully observe(^ by Massasoit and his successor, for more than 40 
 years afterward. 
 
 , Canonictis was a renowned sa,chem of the Narragansets, and the warm friend of Roger 
 Williams. When Williams was exiled from Massachusetts, he gave him all the land in the 
 vicinity of Providence for a settlement. His seat was on Canonicut Island, opposite 
 Newport, where stood "his palace," a building 50 feet in length, made of npright poles, 
 arid covered with mats and branches. This " wise a,nd peaceable prince," as Williams calls 
 him,, died at his seat in 1647, having lived nearly a century. 
 
 Philip, sachem of Pocanoket, usually called King Philip, was the youngest son of Mas- 
 sasoit, and succeeded his brother Alexander in 1657. He soon after renewed the friend- 
 ship which had long subsisted between his tribe and the English, but in 1675 he commenced 
 a furious war against them, the most bloody they ever experienced. He was brave, crafty 
 and politic, and possessing great influence over the neighboring tribes, excited most of them 
 to unite in his attempt to exterminate the whites. He was killed at Mt. Hope, in 1676, 
 after having defended himself and what he supposed to be the rights of his countrymen to 
 the last extremity. 
 
 Roger WiUiams, the principal founder of Rhode Island, " the great champion of tolera- 
 tion, and of the right of private judgment in religion," was a native of Wales, and edu- 
 cated at Oxford. Originally a clergyman of the Church of England, he became a non-con- 
 formist, and emigrated to America in 1631, when he was 32 years of age. In 1634, he be- 
 came minister of the congregation at Salem. He there grew intolerant in his excessive 
 zeal for toleration, asserting that oaths ought not to be administered to the unregenerate, 
 and that Christians ought not to pray with them. Forming a separate congregation, he 
 even refused to commune with members of his pwn church, who did not separate entirely 
 from ail connection with the "polluted New England churches." He finally declared the 
 Massachusetts charter void, because the land had not been purchased from the Indians and 
 " reviled magistrates." The sentence of banishment was accordingly pronounced upon 
 him by the cOurt, and in 1637, he left the colony and founded the town of Providence. 
 His extreme opinions softening by time, he grew a pattern of toleration, became a Baptist, 
 and formed a civil government that was purely democratic — an eminent peace-maker be- 
 tween the whites and Indians, he twice saved those who had banished him from destruc- 
 tion. He died at Providence at the age of 84 years. " His name is cherished as the first 
 founder of a state in the New World, where freedom to worship God according to the dic- 
 tates of the individual conscience was made the organic law." 
 
 Stephen Hopkins, a signer of the Declaration of Independence, was born in Scituate, then 
 within the limits of the town of Providence, March 7, 1707. He was a farmer until 1731, 
 
 when he removed to the busi- 
 J • ness part of the place, and 
 
 jC engaged in mercantile pur- 
 
 •^tj X'} /i^/c i^ suits. He was a delegate to 
 1/ j \.J 1/^C/ ' the colonial convention held 
 
 in Albany in 1754; became 
 governor of the colony, and 
 was active in promoting the 
 enlistment of volunteers dur- 
 ing the French war. He was chosen a delegate to the continental congress for the last 
 tjme, jn 1778. Although then oyer, 70 years of age, he was very active, and was almost 
 constantly a member of some important copjmittee- He died Jul^ 19, 1785. His first wife 
 was Sarah Scott, a member of the Society of Friends, whose meetings he attended most of 
 his life. The tremulous appearance of his signature was caused by a bodily infirmity, the 
 " shaking palsy," with which he was afflicted for many yeare. 
 
 44 
 
 / 
 
328 RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 William EUerv, a siener of the Declaration of Independence, was bom at Newport, Dec. 
 * ^ 22, 1727, educated 
 
 at Harvard, and by 
 practice as a law- 
 J M / , // /J • (. J /I ^^^ '° '^'^ native 
 
 // / / '/'^ ~..£^ J^/'^ place, rose to emi- 
 
 // /yfyf^yy/'m / ~t^/^ y-i^ y^* -# . ^— ^ nence and fortune. 
 
 In connection with 
 Rufus King, of N, 
 Y., he made strong 
 efforts to abolish the 
 system of slavery. 
 
 As a patriot and a Christian he was much respected. He was appointed collector of the 
 port of Newport, which office he retained until his death in 1820. 
 
 Nathanki Greene, a major-general of the American army, was bom at Warwick, in 1746. 
 His parents were members of the Society of Friends. His father was an anchor smith, to 
 which business his son was trained. Being fired with military zeal, at the commencement 
 of the Revolution, he was entrusted, by his native state, with the command of three regi- 
 ments, which he led on to Cambridge. He was appointed a major-general of the Conti- 
 nental army, in 1776, and soon after displayed his military genius at the battles of Trenton 
 and Princeton. By his victory at Eutaw Springs, in 17S1, he won the applause of con- 
 gress and the American people. In 1785, he went to Georgia to look after an estate be- 
 longing to him, near Savannah. "While walking, one day in June, without an umbrella, 
 lie was ' sun struck,' and died on the 17th of that month, 1786, at the age of 46." In per- 
 son. Gen. Greene was rather corpulent and above the common size, his complexion was 
 fair and florid ; his countenance serene and mild. His health was generally delicate, but 
 was preserved by temperance and exercise. He was considered the ablest of Washington's 
 generals. 
 
 Christopher Greene, a brave and accomplished officer, was a native of Rhode Island. 
 After the battle of Bunker Hill, he was appointed a colonel of a Rhode Island regiment, 
 and in that capacity accompanied Arnold through the wilderness to Quebec. In 1777, he 
 was placed in the chief command at Red Bank, on the Delaware. For his gallant conduct 
 in defeating the enemy in their attack on this post, congi-ess voted him a sword. He was 
 killed by a band of tory dragoons, at his post near Croton River, N. Y., May 13, 1781, at 
 the age of 44 years. 
 
 Abraham Whipple, a commodore in the navy, and the first man who fired a gun in the 
 naval service in the Revolution, was born at Providence in 1733. In the French war he 
 commanded a privateer, named The Game Cock, and in a single cruise, in 1760, he took 23 
 French prizes. In 1772, he boarded and burnt the Gaspee. In the spring of 1775, being 
 put in command of two vessels by the legislature of Rhode Island, he drove out a British 
 frigate that was blockading Narraganset Bay. In Feb. 1776, he sailed on a cruise in the 
 squadron of Commodore Hopkins, the naval commander-in-chief, and remained in active 
 service until the fall of Charleston in 1780, when he became a prisoner. After the war he 
 emigrated to Marietta, Ohio, where he dijed in 1819. 
 
 Silas Talbot, a native of Rhode Island, rendered important services both on land and sea 
 in the Revolution. In 1779, he was commissioned a captain in the navy, and took several 
 British prizes, among which was the " King George," a vessel particularly hated by the 
 New Englanders. He performed many daring exploits with his little vessel, the Argo ; 
 but was finally captured by a British fleet in 1780, and suffered the horrors of the Jer- 
 sey prison-ship, and the Provost jail at New York. In the administration of Washing- 
 ton, he superintended the construction of the " old Constitution," and became its first 
 commander with the renowned Isaac Hull as his lieutenant. He died in 1813. 
 
 Gilbert Charles Stuart, so eminent as a portrait painter, was born in 1754, at Narragan- 
 set ; in 1775, went to England, where he became the pupil of Mr. West. In 1794, he re- 
 turned to his native country, his great desire being to paint a portrait of Washington. 
 Although he had been familiar with the highest nobility of England, he said that Washing 
 ton was the first human being whose presence inspired him with awe. The name of Stuart 
 is now forever linked with that of the great man, in the celebrated portrait in the Boston 
 Atheneum. Mr. Stuart resided in Boston from 1801 until his death, in 1828. Apart 
 from his profession, he was a man of extraordinary talents. " In Boston," said Benjamin 
 West to an English ambassador, about leaving for this country, " you will find the best 
 portrait painter in the world, and his name is Gilbert Stuart ! " 
 
CONNECTICUT 
 
 The precise time when the country, now comprising Connecticut, 
 was firstvisited by the Europeans, can not now be ascertained. Both the 
 
 Dutch and English claimed to be 
 the first discoverers, and both pur- 
 chased and took possession of lands 
 on the Connecticut nearly at the 
 same time. In 1633, Wm. Holmes 
 and others of the Plymouth colo- 
 nists, having prepared the frame of 
 a house, and collected various mate- 
 rials, put them on board of a vessel 
 and sailed for Connecticut. When 
 they had proceeded up the Connec- 
 ticut River as far as the site of 
 Hartford, the Dutch who had pre- 
 ceded them and built a fort there, 
 threatened to fire upon them. Dis- 
 
 Ar«8 of Connecticut. ,. i_ • i i •! i 
 
 "dai Transiuiu, Suamec'-Be who transplanted regarding their threats, they sailed 
 still Rustains. a fcw milcs abovc to Wiudsor where 
 
 they erected a house and fortified it with palisades. This was the first 
 dwelling erected in Connecticut. 
 
 In the autumn of 1635, many of the inhabitants of Dorchester and 
 Watertown, in Massachusetts, hearing of the fertility of the meadows 
 on Connecticut River, removed thither and began settlements at 
 Wethersfield and Windsor. During the next winter their sufferings 
 from famine were great. Some of the company, in dread of starva- 
 tion, returned in December to Massachusetts. Those who remained 
 were obliged to subsist on acorns, malt, and grains. The cattle which 
 could not be got over the river before winter, lived by browsing in the 
 woods and meadows. 
 
 In June of the succeeding year, the Rev. Mr. Hooker, with his 
 congregation of about 100 men, women, and children, departed from 
 Cambridge, Mass., and traveled through the wilderness to Hartford. 
 With no guide but their compass, they made their way over moun- 
 tains, through swamps, thickets, and rivers. Their journey occupied 
 nearly two weeks, during which they drove their cattle before them; 
 using for drink, on their way, the milk of the cows. Mrs. Hooker be- 
 ing in feeble health was carried upon a horse litter. 
 
 The year 1637 was distinguished by the war with the Pequots, one 
 
 f329) 
 
330 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 of the most warlike tribes in New England. In 1634, they killed 
 Capt. Stone and his companions, seven in number, for compelling two 
 of their nation to be their guides in ascending the Connecticut. In 
 April 1637, the Indians killed nine persons in Wethersfield, and took 
 two young women prisoners. These murders called upon the inhab- 
 itants to take measures for their safety, by making war upon the Pe- 
 quots. They sent for assistance from the other colonies : forces were 
 accordingly raised, but those of Connecticut, on account of their vin- 
 cinity to the enemy, were first in action. 
 
 Early in May, Capt. Mason, with 90 men from Hartford, Wethers- 
 field and Windsor went down the river to Saybrook, where they were 
 joined by Capt. Underbill, and by Uncas, sachem of the Mohegans. 
 He then proceeded to Narraganset Bay, where he engaged a large 
 body of Narraganset Indians as auxiliaries. 
 
 " The whole of the army amounted to about 500, with 77 Englishmen. By in- 
 formation obtained from the Narragansets, it was found that the Pequots occu- 
 pied two forts, one at Mystic River, about 24 miles, the other 27 miles, from the 
 camp at Nihantick; both in the eastern part of the present town of Qroton. The 
 forts were represented by the Indians as formidable works, and difiScult to carry 
 by assault Mason determined to press on, and assault the strongest fort. After a 
 march of about 12 miles, through forests, and over hills and morasses, in a very 
 hot day, Mason reached the Pawcatuok, where he halted and refreshed his troops. 
 At this place many of the Indians, overcome by their fears, left Mason, and re- 
 turned home to Narraganset; but the determined leader resolving to advance 
 with his diminished force, dispatched a faithful Indian to reconnoiter the fort, 
 who soon returned with information that the Pequots were unapprised of their 
 danger, and appeared to be resting in perfect security. 
 
 The march was immediately recommenced, under the guidance of Wequash, a 
 revolted Pequot, toward Mystic River, where stood one of the forts, and on the 
 night of the 26th of May, the whole body encamped at Porter's Rocks, about three 
 mues from the fort Two hours before day, the next morning, the troops were in 
 motion for the assault; and on approaching near the fort, it was found to be situ- 
 ated on the summit of a hill, in tne center of a handsome opening easily discerned 
 through the gray of the morning, and intervening woods. Mason's Indians now 
 entirely lost their resolution, and began to fall back, on which, by much persua- 
 sion, he induced them to form an extended circle about the fort, at a safe distance, 
 and there to remain, witnesses of the resolution of his Englishmen. Forming 
 these into two columns, one under Capt Underbill, the other under himself, he or- 
 dered the attack to be made in opposite directions. The enemy had spent the 
 forepart of the night in a frolic, and were now in a profound sleep, and without 
 their usual watch. On the close approximation of the English, a dog within the 
 fort began to roar, which awakened one of the Pequots, who perceiving the ad- 
 vance of the assailants, vociferated the alarm, Awannux! Awannuxl (English- 
 men I Englishmen I) which roused the others from their fatal security; and while 
 they were rallying. Mason's troops advanced and poured in a fire through the 
 apertures of the palisades, and wheeling off to a side barricaded only with brush, 
 rushed into the fort sword in hand— Underbill with his party, entered at the same 
 time. The enemy, notwithstanding their great confusion, made a desperate resist- 
 ance; covering themselves in, and behind their wigwams, they maintained their 
 ground, with resolution, against the English, who advanced in different directions, 
 cutting, thrusting, or hewing them down with their swords without mercy. The 
 victory hanging in suspense. Mason ordered the wigwams to be fired, and in a few 
 moments the mats, with which they were covered, were in a blaze, and the flames 
 spread in all directions, which compelled the assailants to retire to the exterior 
 side, where they formed a circle about the fort, with the auxiliary Indians beyond 
 them, in their former position. Driven from their covert by the nre, the distressed 
 
CONNECTICUT. 331 
 
 "requots climbed the palisades, and presenting themselyes in full view, more than 
 100 were shot down; others, sallying and attempting to break through the sur- 
 rounding troops, were shot or out down by the English swords ; if any were so for- 
 tunate as to break through the first circle, they were sure to meet death at the 
 second, formed by the Indians. In the meantime many perished in the flames 
 within the fort. The scene continued about an hour,' and is hardly to be de- 
 scribed; 70 wigwams were consumed, and between 5 and 600 Pequots, of all de- 
 scriptions, strewed the ground, or were involved in the conflagration. The victory 
 was achieved with the loss of only two men killed, and 16 wounded, on the part of 
 the English. 
 
 In the course of the attack, in the interior of the fort, Capt. Mason narrowly es- 
 caped death. Entering a wigwam to procure a firebrand, a Pequot drew his arrow 
 to the head, with a design to pierce the captain's body; fortunately a resolute ser- 
 geant, entering at the moment, severed the bow string with his cutlass, and saved 
 his commander. 
 
 Though the English had been completely successful in their attack on the fort, 
 and had suffered but a trifling loss, their situation was critical. The provisions 
 conveyed upon the backs of the men, were nearly exhausted — the men were much 
 fatigued by their previous march, in which little time had been given for repose ; 
 and another powerful body of the enemy, under the daring Sassacus, was in the 
 possession of the other fort, not far distant. The flotilla which had landed the 
 troops at Narraganset, had been ordered, on Mason's departure from the bay, to 
 proceed to Pequot harbor, with supplies for the little army; but it had not yet 
 reached the place. Under these embarrassing circumstances, Mason was at a loss 
 how to shape his future operations, and in constant expectation of an attack from 
 Sassacus and his exasperated warriors. In a short time, however, he was relieved 
 from his dilemma, by the sight of the flotilla, under full sail, entering Pequot har- 
 bor with an ample supply of provisions. Mason immediately commenced his 
 march for the harbor, nearly six miles distant, and a body of about 300 furious 
 Indians were soon pressing upon his flanks and rear; and covering themselves 
 with trees and rocks, galling his troops with their arrows. Capt. Underbill, with 
 some of the best men, covered the rear of the column, and by a well directed fire, 
 as opportunity presented, compelled the enemy to give up the pursuit. 
 
 The capture of the fort, and the loss (hey had sustained, threw the Pequots into 
 great consternation. On viewing the destruction they were frantic with rage — 
 they stamped the ground — tore their hair, and filled the air with their horrible 
 cries. But as the number still under Sassacus was formidable, the danger had not 
 subsided, and the English had much to fear from their increased resentment. 
 
 The success of the Connecticut forces being communicated to the governor of 
 Massachusetts, from Koger Williams, by an Indian runner, it was judged that the 
 whole of the forces from Plymouth and Massachusetts, but a part of which had 
 been put in march, were not now required for the prosecution of the war. Only 
 120 men penetrated the Pequot country, under Capts. Stoughton, Trask and Pat- 
 rick. In June this force reached Pequot harbor, and in conjunction with a body 
 of, Narragansets, marched into the interior, for the purpose of devastation. Dur- 
 ing their operations, they hemmed in a body of Pequots upon a peninsula formed 
 by a river, killed 30 and made 80 prisoners: 30 of the captives were warriors ; 
 these were put on board a small vessel under Capt. Gallop, at Pequot harbor — con- 
 veyed a short distance out and dispatched. A most digraceful act of the comman- 
 der of the forces, if executed by his order. The troops under Stoughton were 
 afterward joined by 40 men from Connecticut, under the gallant Mason. With 
 this force, added to the Narragansets, Sassacus found it in vain to contend; he 
 destroyed his remaining forts and wigwams, and with a large body of his chief 
 counselors and warriors, fled toward Hudson's River, while others left their coun- 
 try, and joined the distant tribes in other directions. 
 
 The route of Sassacus toward the Hudson, lying along the sea coast, the English 
 resolved to pursue, and if possible, complete his destruction, and rid themselves 
 of a dangerous enemy. For this purpose part of the forces were embarked in 
 light vessels, to proceed by water, while the remainder should traverse the shore. 
 At Menunkatuck, since Guilford, several straggling Pequots were captured by the 
 
332 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 Enfjlieh, amon" -whom were two Sachems, who, obatinately refusing to give infor- 
 mation of the destination of the main body, were put to death, at a place since 
 known by the name of Sachem's Head, in that town. 
 
 Continuing the pursuit, the English arrived at Quinipiack, now New Haven, 
 where they i-eceived intelligence that the enemy had halted at a great swamp, in 
 the present town of Fairfield, and had been joined by many of the natives of the 
 country, making, in the whole, a force of nearly 300. The English immediately 
 pressed their march, reached the swamp on the I3th of July, and soon invested it 
 on all sides. A small party under Lieut. Davenport, incautiously pressing into 
 the swamp, was attacked and diven back, and severely wounded by Indian arrows. 
 Terms of surrender were now offered to the enemy, on which about 100 old men, 
 women and children, most of whom were natives of the country, came out of the 
 swamp, and submitted to the English; but the high spirited Pequots, resolving to 
 die, or escape, continued to resist with resolution. When night came on, the 
 English opened a narrow passage into the swamp, by cutting away the brush with 
 their swords, and closing in their line, kept up a scattering fire during the night 
 A thick fog hanging over the swamp at day-break, the next morning, a body of 
 fierce warriors made a rapid charge, at one point, and after a severe conflict, broke 
 through the English line, and 00 or 70 escaped; about 20 were killed, and 180 of 
 all descriptions, found in the recesses of the swamp, were made prisoners. Sassa- 
 ous, and about 20 of his faithful warriors, fled to the Mohawks, where it seems the 
 chief was not very cordially received; for not long after, he, with most of his fu- 
 gitives, were put to death by these people, and his scalp sent to Connecticut. 
 
 The victory at the Great Swamp, completed the ruin of the Pequot nation. A 
 few still skulking about the woods in their native land, were taken by the Narra- 
 
 fansets, and Moliegans, and not unfrequently their heads were brought to the 
 inglish on Connecticut River. Most of the warriors whose lives were spared, 
 were given to the auxiliary Indians, who treated them aa their own people. Some 
 of the males were sent to the West Indies, and their country became the property 
 of the English. In the course of this bloody war, at least 700 Pequots are sup- 
 posed to have been destroyed, 13 of whom were sachems." 
 
 The pursuit of the Pequots led to an acquaintance with the lands on the 
 sea coast from Saybrook to Fairfield. In 1638 the favorable report given of 
 the country, induced Mr. Eaton, Mr. Hopkins, the Kev. Mr. Davenport, and 
 others who had emigrated from London to Massachusetts, to remove to Quin- 
 nipiac, now New Haven, where they laid the foundation of a flourishing 
 colony. 
 
 In 1638 the inhabitants of Hartford, "Wethersfield and Windsor, finding 
 they were beyond the limits of Massachusetts, formed themselves into a dis- 
 tinct commonwealth, elected their own oflScers, and made their own laws. In 
 1643 the colonies of Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut and New Haven, 
 united in a confederacy, calling themselves the "United Colonies of New 
 England." This union made them formidable to the Dutch and Indians. 
 
 After Charles II was restored to the throne, Connecticut sent over Governor 
 Winthrop to obtain a royal charter. He arrived in a favorable time, as sev- 
 eral of the friends of the colony were in high favor at court. Mr. Winthrop 
 had an extraordinary ring, which had been given his grandfather by King 
 Charles I, which he presented to the king. This, it is said, exceedingly 
 pleased his majesty, as it had once been the property of a father dear to him. 
 Under these favorable circumstances the petition of Connecticut was received 
 with uncommon favor. On the 20th of April, 1662, his majesty granted a 
 charter more liberal in its provisions than any which had been given, and 
 confirming in every particular the constitution which the people had them- 
 selves adopted. 
 
 This charter comprehended New Haven colony in its limits, but for sev- 
 eral years its people refused to consent to the union. In this opposition to 
 
CONNECTICUT. 333 
 
 the commanda of the king, and the remonstrances of Connecticut, they per- 
 severed until 1665, when the apprehension of the appointment of a governor- 
 general, and of thoir being united with some other colony having a charter 
 less favorable to liberty, impelled them to consent to the union with Con- 
 necticut. 
 
 In 1664, King Charles II gave a patent to his brother, the Duke of York 
 and Albany, of large tracts of territory in America, in which the lands on 
 the west side of Connecticut were included. Soon after, Col. Nichols, who 
 was sent over to reduce the Dutch possessions, subdued the Netherlands, and 
 gave it the name of New York. The boundaries of Connecticut were now 
 fixed as beginning on the east side of Momoronock Creek, "where the salt 
 water meets the fresh at high water;" thence north-east to the line of Mas- 
 sachusetts. The commissioners also determined the southern boundaries of 
 Connecticut to be the sea. By this decision Connecticut lost all her posses- 
 sions on Long Island. The Duke of York commissioned Major, afterward 
 Sir Edmund Andross, to be governor of New York. Andross, in order to 
 enforce the claim to the lands on the west side of Connecticut, in 1675, at- 
 tempted to take the fort at Saybrook, but was defeated by the firmness of 
 Capt. Bull. 
 
 In 1675, Philip, the sachem of Wanvparuiags, began the most destructive 
 war ever waged by the Indians upon the colonies. Lest he should increase 
 his power by an alliance with the Narragansets, the English made a friendly 
 treaty with the latter, but soon after discovering that they were aiding 
 Philip's party, they determined to make a winter expedition against them. 
 For this object the colony of Massachusetts furnished 527- men, Plymouth 
 159, and Connecticut 300: to these were attached 150 Mohegan Indians. 
 The Narragansets were defeated after a terrible slaughter, in which Connec- 
 ticut lost eighty men in killed and wounded. Three of her captains — Seely, 
 Marshall and Gallop — were killed, and Capt. Mason received a wound from 
 which he never recovered. 
 
 In 1685 Charles II died, and was succeeded by James II, who was a tyrant, 
 and oppressed the people. To accomplish his designs, he wished to deprive 
 Connecticut of its charter, and to appoint her governors. In 1687, Sir Ed- 
 mund Andross, who had been appointed governor-general of New England, 
 arrived at Hartford, with 60 soldiers as a guard. The assembly being in 
 session, he demanded of them the surrender of their charter. It was pro- 
 duced, and while the officers of the government were debating with Andross 
 on the subject, the lights were suddenly extinguished, the charter seized and 
 secreted in a hollow oak. Andross, however, took formal possession of the 
 government, and appointed civil and military officers. 
 
 Andross began his government with the most flattering professions of re- 
 ward for the welfare of the people; but soon throwing off the mask, he ap- 
 peared in his true character as a tyrant. He declared that the titles of the 
 colonists to their lands were of no value, and that the Indian deeds were no 
 better than the '^scratch of a bear's paw." The proprietors of lands, after 
 fifty and sixty years' improvement of the soil, were obliged in many in- 
 stances to take out new patents, for which a heavy fee was demanded. For- 
 tunately the reign of King James was short, and Andross, his governor of 
 New England, being deposed, Connecticut resumed her former government. 
 
 In 1692 Col. Fletcher being appointed governor of New York, was author- 
 ized by his commission to take command of the militia of Connecticut. The 
 next year when the general assembly was in session, he repaired to Hartford 
 
334 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 and demanded that the militia should be placed under his command. This 
 was refused, as the colony, by their charter, was entrusted with this command. 
 The train-bands of Hartford being assembled. Col. Fletcher directed his com- 
 mission to be read. Capt. Wadsworth, the senior officer, instantly ordered 
 the drums to be beat. Col. Fletcher commanded silence ; and again his aid 
 began to read. "Brum — cirMm, /say/" exclaimed Wadsworth. Once more 
 Fletcher commanded silence and a pause ensued. "Drum — drum, I say," 
 cried the captain, and, turning to his excellency, exclaimed, '• If J am inter- 
 rupted again, I will make the sun shine through you in a moment I" He spoke 
 with such energy in his voice, and meaning in his countenance, that no fur- 
 ther attempts were made to read or to enlist men. Deeming it unwise to con- 
 tend with such a spirit, G-ov. Fletcher and his suit immediately left Hartford 
 and returned to New York. 
 
 Until the session in October, 1698, the general assembly consisted of but one 
 house, and the magistrates and deputies appear to have acted together. But at 
 this time it was enacted that the assembly should consist of two houses. The gov- 
 ernor, or in his absence, the deputy governor, and magistrates, composed the upper 
 house. The lower house consisted of deputies, now usually called representatives, 
 from the several towns in the colony. This house was authorized to choose a 
 speaker to preside. From this time no public act could be passed into a law, but 
 by the consent of both houses. In 1701, it was enacted that the October session 
 of the assembly should be annually held in New Haven. Previous to this time, 
 and ever since the union of the colonies, the assembly had convened, both in May 
 and October, at Hartford. 
 
 The number of inhabitants in Connecticut in the year 1713, was about 17,000. 
 There were four counties — Hartford, New Londo a, New Haven and Fairfield — 
 and thirty-eight taxable towns, who sent forty delegates to the assembly. The 
 militia consisted of a regiment to each county, and amounted to nearly 4,000 ef- 
 fective men. At this time the shipping in the colony consisted of two small brigs 
 and twenty sloops ; the number of seamen did not exceed one hundred and twenty. 
 There was but a single clothier in the colony, " and the most he could do was to 
 full the cloth which was made ; most of the cloth manufactured was worn without 
 shearing or pressing." The trade was very limited. The only articles directly 
 exported to Great Britain were turpentine, pitch, tar, and fur. The principal trade 
 was with Boston, New York and the West Indies. To the former places they 
 traded in the produce of the colony ; wheat, rye, barley, Indian corn, peas, porkj 
 beef, and fat cattle. To the West Indies, the merchants exported horses, staves, 
 hoops, pork, beef and cattle. In return, they received rum, sugar, molasses, cot- 
 ton, wool, bills of exchange, and sometimes small sums of money. 
 
 In the expedition of the New England colonies against Louisburg, in 1745, Con- 
 necticut furnished upward of 1,000 troops. For the encouragement of the men to 
 enlist, the assembly voted a bounty of ten pounds to each soldier who should fur- 
 nish himself with arms, knapsack and blanket; and three pounds to every soldier 
 who should not be able to arm himself Five hundred men were divided into eight 
 companies, and Roger Wolcott, Esq., lieutenant-governor, was appointed the com- 
 mander. At the time of the siege, 200 men were sent on in addition, by Connec- 
 ticut, and after the reduction of Louisburg, the colony provided 350 men to keep 
 garrison during the winter. A sloop was also furnished, manned with 100 men. 
 
 While the war continued against the French in Canada, Connecticut made great 
 exertions, and did more most of the time than double her proportion, compared 
 with the rest of the colonies. In the year 1759, she had more than six thousand 
 men in actual service. At this period the militia were more numerous than at 
 present, according to the population — as all from the age of sixteen to sixty were 
 obliged to bear arms. In the year 1762, the New England colonies rendered very 
 important services in the reduction of Havana and Martinique. It was, however, 
 a fetal enterprise to most of the New England troops ; of nearly 1,000 men who 
 were engaged in the expedition, not 100 returned. Such as were not killed in the 
 service, were swept away by the bilious plague. 
 
CONNECTICaT. 335 
 
 After the definitive treaty of peace, signed at Paris, Feb. 10, 1763, which ended 
 the French wars, the extension of settlements, commerce, wealth and population 
 in Connecticut, was extremely rapid. "After the peace, an almost boundless 
 scope of commerce and enterprise was given to the colonists. In these favorable 
 circumstances, with the return of thousands of her brave and industrious infiabit- 
 ants to the cultivation of their fields, and the various arts and labors of peace, the 
 colony was soon able to exonerate itself from the debt contracted by the war." 
 These prosperous circumstances continued until the beginning of the Revolution. 
 
 Connecticut, by her charter, granted in 1662, extended from Narraganset Kiver 
 on the east to the South Sea on the west, excepting such lands as were then occu- 
 pied by prior settlers. Nearly nineteen years afterward, "William Penn obtained 
 a grant of land on the west side of the Delaware River, extending nortlaward to 
 the forty-third degree of longitude; this covered part of the territory embraced in 
 the Connecticut charter. For nearly a century after the charter was obtained, 
 Connecticut neglected to claim these lands, which lay westward of the colony of 
 New York. But after she had granted all her lands eastward of that colony, a 
 company was formed with the design of planting the lands within her charter, on 
 the Susquehannah. This company was formed in 1753, and the next year a pur- 
 chase was made from the sachems of the Six Nations of a large tract at Wyoming. 
 In 1774, the settlement was formed into a town, called Westmoreland, which sent 
 representatives to the assembly in Connecticut. 
 
 The ti-eaty of the Connecticut men with the Indians, and their purchase of the 
 lands, excited the jealousy of the propriestaries of Pennsylvania. They proceeded 
 to take a deed of the same lands from some of the chiefs, who declined signing the 
 deed to the Connecticut purchasers. Grants of land were made by Pennsylvania, 
 and settlements begun, which excited warm disputes, and an attempt was made to 
 drive the Connecticut settlers from the lands by force of arms. In 1770, the leg- 
 islature of Connecticut sent certain questions to England to be proposed to the 
 most able lawyers there, respecting her title to the lands in question. The answers 
 were favorable to her claims, and she determined to support them. But the Rev- 
 olutionary war suspended the controversy, until 1781, when both states agreed to 
 appoint commissioners to settle the dispute. An act of congress was passed, con- 
 stituting these commissioners a court to hear and determine the controversy. In 
 November, 1782, the commissioners met at Trenton, N. .1. This court decided that 
 Connecticut had no right to the lands in question, and that the territory comprised 
 in the chartered limits of Pennsylvania belonged of right to her. Although Con- 
 necticut acquiesced in the decision at Trenton, yet she maintained her claim to all 
 the territory within the range of the north and south boundaries of the state, as 
 expressed in the charter, lying west of Pennsylvania, and extending to the Missis- 
 sippi. With a view to obtain the implied sanction of their charter claims, Con- 
 necticut, in 1786, by their delegates in Congress, ceded to the United States all 
 the lands within the charter limits, west of Pennsylvania, excepting a tract 120 
 miles in length, adjoining that state on the west. This cession was accepted. A 
 part of the reserved lands, amounting to half a million of acres, was granted by 
 the state to the inhabitants of New London, Fairfield and Norwalk, whose prop- 
 erty was destroyed by the enemy during the Revolutionary war. The remainder 
 was sold in 1795, and the money arising from the sale constitutes the School Fvnd, 
 for the support of schools throughout the state. The title of Connecticut to the 
 reserved lands, was confirmed by Congress in 1800. The territory now forming 
 part of the state of Ohio, is still called the Connecticut or Western Reserve. 
 
 During the great struggle of the Revolution, Connecticut was one of the 
 foremost in the confederacy in resisting the tyranny of Britain, and was lav- 
 ish of her blood and treasure in sustaining the conflict against her oppres- 
 sions. Her soldiers were applauded by the commander-in-chief of the Amer- 
 ican army for their bravery and fidelity. In the last war with great Britain, 
 in the first conflict on the ocean, the first flag was struck to a native of Con- 
 necticut : on the land, the first flag which was taken, was also surrendered to 
 one of her sons. 
 
336 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 The founders of Connecticut were men of intelligence, virtue and piety, 
 and understood the great principles of civil and religious liberty ; hence they 
 laid the foundations of those institutions which distinguish her among her 
 sister states of the Union. Ever republican in her form of government, she 
 has, in efiFoct, ever been a free and independent commonwealth; and while 
 the other colonies were suffering under the domination of Royal Governors, 
 she has from the beginning been governed by rulers of her own choice. 
 
 After the Declaration of Independence, Connecticut did not follow the ex- 
 ample of most of the other states, and adopt a written constitution, but con- 
 tinued the government according to the ancient form; a statute being enacted, 
 the session following the Declaration of American Independence, July 4, 
 1776, which provided that the government should continue to be organized 
 and administered according to the provisions of the charter. This form of 
 government continued without any very essential alterations till 1818. In 
 this year, a convention of delegates from the several towns, elected by the peo- 
 ple, convened in Hartford, and after a session of about three weeks, framed 
 a constitution of civil government for the state. This being submitted to 
 the electors on the 5th of October, 1818, was ratified by them by a majority 
 of fifteen hundred and fifty -four votes. Since this period the general assem- 
 bly has had but one stated session in each year, commencing on the first 
 Wednesday in May. The sessions are held alternately at Hartford and New 
 Haven ; those years having odd numbers, at Hartford — those even, at New 
 Haven. 
 
 Connecticut, though small in her territorial limits, has been an important 
 member of the Union. According to her population, she has furnished more 
 emigrants to the Great West than any other state, and her sons are to be 
 found in every part of the confederacy. For men of genius and enterprise, 
 she stands in the foremost rank ; and in everything that benefits, adorns, or 
 ennobles hunmnity, she is second to none of her sister states. 
 
 Connecticut is bounded north by Massachusetts, east by Rhode 
 Island, south by Long Island Sound, and west by the state of New 
 York. It is 88 miles in length from east to west, and 53 in mean 
 breadth, containing an area of 4,674 square miles. 
 
 The surface of Connecticut is agreeably diversified by hills and val- 
 leys, presenting to the eye of the traveler a constantly varying pros- 
 pect. Several ranges of mountains are in the state, running generally 
 from north to south, the most elevated of which are in the north-west 
 part. All the rivers run from north to south, emptying their waters 
 into Long Island Sound. The soil varies from a gravelly loam upon 
 the hilly lands, to a rich and fertile alluvial in the valleys — the former 
 well adapted to grazing, and the latter to tillage. Nearly every de- 
 scription of grain, garden vegetables, fruits, etc., are successfully and 
 extensively cultivated. 
 
 The numerous streams and rivers furnish water-power in every 
 part, which is improved to a very great extent. By this, with the ad- 
 dition of steam power, a vast amount of manufactured articles, em- 
 bracing a very great variety, is annually produced. Bordering on the 
 ocean and on the rivers, ship building, and domestic and foreign com- 
 merce, have ever been important interests to the state. 
 
CONNECTICITT. 
 
 837 
 
 Connecticut has ever been distinguished for her educational advan- 
 tages. She. has a school fund of upward of two millions of dollars, 
 giving a dividend of about $1 50 for each child between the ages of 
 4 and 16. There are three colleges in the state : Yale, at New Ha- 
 ven, founded in 1701 ; Trinity, at Hartford, under the patronage of the 
 Episcopalians, founded in 1824; and the Wesleyan University, at Mid- 
 dletown, under the patronage of the Methodists, founded in 1831. 
 Connecticut was originally settled by the Puritans, of the Independent 
 or Congregational order, and from this circumstance this has been the 
 leading denomination. Some of the early laws of the state did not 
 give equal privileges to all religious bodies. These have long since 
 been repealed, and all denominations now possess equal rights and 
 privileges. Population in 1790, 238,140; in 1840, 309,978; in 1850, 
 370,791 ; now about 450,000. 
 
 
 :=5=^gi 
 
 £^^T=r^ 
 
 — "" "L-:.. 
 
 I^S^rg 
 
 =£HiiS; 
 
 =i^^^=i£r==- 
 
 
 iisr;=--^ 
 
 ^m 
 
 te 
 
 iM 
 
 View of Hartford, from the east bank of Connecticut River. 
 
 The Btate-honse, at the head of State-street, is seen on the left ; the freight depot of the Hartford and 
 New Haven Railroad, and part of the bridge over the Connooticnt Eiver, on the right, beyond which tho 
 Hartford, PrOTidence and Fishkill Railroad passes. 
 
 Hartford, the semi-capitol of Connecticut, is situated on the west 
 side of Connecticut River, 50 miles from its mouth, 34 miles N. N. E. 
 from New Haven, 100 W. S. "W. of Boston, 74 W. of Providence, and 
 123 N. E. from New York. It is at the head of sloop navigation, and 
 has a steamboat communication with New York. By means of rail- 
 roads in almost every directio«i, which center here, the city enjoys 
 superior facilities for an extensive business. Hartford, as a whole, is 
 substantially and compactly built of brick and stone, and exhibits a 
 larger number of elegant edifices, and more elaborate architecture, 
 than most cities of its size. It contains a large number of public build- 
 
338 CONJfECTlCUT. 
 
 ings, among -which are upward of 20 churches. It has 2 savings in- 
 stitutions; 5 insurance companies, with an aggregate capital of $1,750,- 
 000; 5 life insurance companies, with an aggregate original and ac- 
 cumulated capital of $2,138,000. Population in 1820, 4,726 ; in 1840, 
 9,468; in 1850, 17,966; now about 34,000. 
 
 It has quite a number of incorporated companies having an aggregate cap- 
 ital of about $2,000,000 engaged in manufacturing and commercial enter- 
 prises, beside several not incorporated. Colt's celebrated armory, for the 
 manufacture of his world-renowned "revolver;" Sharp's celebrated rifle fac- 
 tory, and several other heavy manufacturing establishments, are located here. 
 The amount of articles annually manufactured in the city, is estimated to be 
 about six millions in value. 
 
 The city limits extend upward of a mile along the river and three-fourths 
 of a mile back, rising gently from the river. Main-street, extending from 
 N. to S., is the principal thoroughfare. It is broad and nearly straight, and 
 for more than a mile presents an almost unbroken range of brick and stone 
 edifices. On this street are most of the principal public buildings. The city 
 is connected with East Hartford by a bridge over the Connecticut, 1 ,000 feet 
 in length, and a causeway extending across the meadows, in a straight line, 
 about a mile. There is also a very superior stone bridge over Little or Mill 
 River, in the southern part of the city, having but a single arch, the cord or 
 span of which is 104 feet. 
 
 The State-house, built in 1792, of stone and brick, in the Roman Doric 
 style, is conspicuous among the public buildings. It stands in the center of 
 the city, inclosed in a small but beautiful park. In the senate chamber is 
 one of the best original paintings of Washington extant: it was painted by 
 Stuart. The City Hall is an elegant structure of Grecian architecture, the 
 basement of which is occupied as a city market, the second floor as the city 
 and police court rooms and other public offices, and the third floor as the 
 public City Hall. Hartford was incorporated a city in 1784. 
 
 Wadsworth AtJieneum, standing on the west side of Main street, is a noble build- 
 ing, of light gray granite, in the castellated Gothic style of architecture, devoted 
 to historical and literary purposes. The north compartment is occupied by the 
 Youn^ Men's Institute, tbe basement as lecture rooms, and the second floor for 
 their library, containing some 10,000 volumes. The center compartmeut contains 
 a gallery of paintings, and other rooms, devoted also to the fine arts and sculpture. 
 The south compartment is devoted to the use of the Connecticut Historical Soci- 
 ety, and contains in its archives a large and highly interesting collection of his- 
 torical antiquities, beside some 5,000 volumes, and multitudes of various docu- 
 ments, pamphlets and manuscripts. Among these is a large collection of colonial 
 and state documents, a part of which were collected by the first governor, Trum- 
 bull, during therevolutionary period, a large collection of town histories, printed 
 and in manuscript, a full assortment of ancient and modern coins, ancient maps, 
 engravings, relics of antiquity, etc. The bound volumes in the library, including 
 those belonging to the Rev. Ur. Bobbins, are about 6,000 in number. Dr. Robbing 
 collection is very valuable. It consists of about 5,000 volumes, of which 300 are 
 folios. He has also a collection of pamphlets, some of which are very rare. In 
 his collection of ancient Bibles, there is a copy of St. Jerome's Bible, printed at 
 Venice in 1498, and the Bishop's Bible, first 'edition, supposed to be the only com- 
 plete copy in this country, and exceedingly rare, being printed in London in 
 1568. This copy was presented to Dr. Bobbins by the late Duke of Sussex, in 1839. 
 A fine edition of Walton's Polyglott Bible, printed in London, in 1657, and a copy 
 of Dirken's Bible, printed by the authority of congress, now very rare, being the 
 first English Bible printed in this country. Dr. Robbins' collection of English 
 
CONNECTICUT. 
 
 339 
 
 history ia, perhaps, the most valuable in the country. It consists of 350 volumes, 
 among which are 90 folios. 
 
 Among the interesting relics of antiquity in the collection of the historical so- 
 ciety are the following ; 1. The chest of Elder Wm. Brewster, which was brought 
 over, w^ith the. Pilgrims, in the Mayflower; also a copy of Cartwright's Commen- 
 tary, in Latin, belonging to him, having his name written on the title-page. 2. 
 The dinner-pot belonging to Capt. Miles Standish, the military commander of the 
 colony at Plymouth. 3. " The sword worn by Sergt. Hayden in the^Pequot war ; 
 also the sword of Capt. Turner, of the New Haven colony. 4. The drum anciently 
 used in Farmington on the Lord's day, to call the people together. 5. The tavern 
 sign of Gen. Putnam, before the revolution, having a full length figure of Gen. 
 Wolfe painted on both sides. 6. The vest and shirt worn by Col. Ledyard at the 
 storming of Fort Griswold, showing in both where the sword of the British officer 
 who killed him entered and passed out through his breast. Wadsworth Athe- 
 neum is so named from the late Daniel Wadsworth, Esq., who gave the site upon 
 which it stands. 
 
 Trinity College is situated on an eminence in the south-western part of the city, 
 about a mile from the State House. This institution is under the direction of the 
 Protestant Episcopal Church, and was incorporated in 1823, by the name of 
 "Washington College;" this name was afteiward changed to Trinity. It has 
 three handsome stone edifices, viz : Seabury Hall, Jarvis Hall, and Brownell Hall. 
 The grounds include fourteen acres. 
 
 Colt's establishment for the manufacture of his fa,mous repeating 
 
 fire arm, is the most perfect and 
 magnificent armory in the world 
 — an establishment started, in 
 the first place, by damming out 
 the waters of the Connecticut in 
 a time of freshet — which incor- 
 porates, in buildings and ma- 
 chinery, a full million of dollars, 
 and gives employpient to from 
 600 to 800 men inside the main 
 building, and to numerous hands 
 outside, which dispenses annu- 
 ally in wages alone, more than 
 1300,000; and manufactures 
 year by year, about 100,000 
 arms. The discipline of this 
 establishment, the beauty and 
 perfection of its various ma- 
 chinery, and the bold and in- 
 genious way in which masterly 
 principles are carried out, is rarely seen equaled in any country. It 
 adds much to the prosperity of the city. 
 
 The Betreaifor the Insane stands onacommanding eminenoehalf a niile S. W. 
 of the city. The grounds are beautifully laid out and ornamented, and the pros- 
 pect from !the eminence one of the most enchanting in the country, embracing 
 almost every variety of landscape. The grounds comprise 17 acres, beautifully 
 adorned with shrubbery and trees, and diversified With serpentine walks and car- 
 •riao-e roads The institution accommodates 200 ^tients, and is considered a 
 • model one of its highly beneficent class It was founded in 1822. 
 
 The Asi/lum for the Deaf and Dumb is m the wjmediiate vicinity of the city. 
 It was the first jnstitutiqn for the instruction of deaf mutes ever. established in 
 
 22 
 
 Oolt'8 Abmoey. 
 
340 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 this country. It was founded in 1817, chiefly through the instrumentality of the 
 late Rev. lliomas Gallaudet, LL.D., its first principal, -who visited Europe for the 
 purpose of obtaining the requisite information. On his return, in 1816, he vras 
 accompanied by a deaf mute, Mr. Lawrence Clerc, who had been .a successful 
 teacher several years in Paris, under the Abbe Sicard. He was at once secured 
 as an associate instructor with Mr. Gallaudet, and the institution rose rapidly into 
 public favor ; the number of seven deaf mutes, with which it commenced, soon in- 
 creased to 140, from all parts of the union. Congress, in 1819, granted to the 
 asylum a tovpnship of land in Alabama, which has since been invested as a per- 
 manent fund. The main building was erected in 1820. It is 130 feet by 50, and 
 four stories high. Several other buildings, workshops, etc., have been erected 
 since. The number of pupils averages about 200. This institution is an ornament 
 to the city, state and country, and an enduring monument of the Christian philan- 
 thropy of its departed fbunder. 
 
 The Indian name of Hartford was Suchiag. A deed appears to 
 have been given by Sunckquassion, the sachem of the place, about 
 1636, to Samuel Stone and William Goodwin, who appear to have 
 acted in behalf of the first settlers. The first English settlement was 
 commenced in 1635, by Mr. John Steel and his associates from New- 
 town (now Cambridge) in Massachusetts. The main body of the set- 
 tlers, with Mr. Hooker at their head, did not arrive until the succeed- 
 ing year. They first called the place Newtown ; but in February the 
 general court gave it the name of Hartford, in honor of Mr. Stone 
 fthe associate of Mr. Hooker) who was born in Hartford in England. 
 The first meeting-house in Connecticut for Christian worship, was 
 built in 1638, and some of the timbers are said to have been used in 
 the construction of the present Center Congregational Church. . The 
 house of the first minister, Kev. Thomas Hooker, stood in School 
 street, on the high and romantic banks of Mill River ; it had a porch 
 projecting in front, over which was his study. 
 
 The Dutch made some exploration of Connecticut River before the arrival of 
 the English, and threw up a small fort at the entrance of Mill River into the 
 Connecticut. This place is still called Dutch Point. The Dutch maintained a 
 distinct and separate government for several years, and resisted the laws of 
 the colony. Difficulties oft^n arose between them and the English settlers, 
 until the year 1654, when an order from Parliament arrived, requiring the 
 Dutch should in all respects be treated as the declared enemies of the com- 
 monwealth of England. In conformity to this order, the general court con- 
 vened, and passed an act sequestering the Dutch lands, and property of all 
 kinds, at Hartford, for the benefit of the commonwealth. 
 
 After the Revolutionary war, Hartford became the residence of a number 
 of the most celebrated -poets of the day. Among the most distinguished 
 were Trumbull, the author of the McFingal ; _ Barlow, the author of the 
 Columbiad; Dr. Hopkins, and Theodore D wight, a caustic political writer. 
 The vein of satire and wit which appeared in many of their productions, 
 earned for them the appellation of "the Hartford wits." Dr. Hopkins was 
 the principal projector of the AnarcMad, which was published, in portions, 
 in the Connecticut Magazine, during the years 1786 and 1787. It was a 
 mock critical account of a pretended ancient epic poem, interspersed with £^ 
 number of extracts from the supposed work, etc. The political views of the 
 authors were to support those designs which were then forming for an effi- 
 oient federal constitution. The Echo began about the year 1791, and was a 
 
CONNECTICUT. 34^ 
 
 work wliicli attracted considerable attention at the time. It was a medley of 
 burlesque and satirical pieces, originally designed to hold up to derision a 
 taste for the bombast and bathos very prevalent among newspaper writers 
 of that day. 
 
 Theodore Dwight was unsparing in his political pasquinades, which became 
 very popular with the federalists, and greatly irritated the opposite party. 
 His lines in ridicule of a JeiFersonian festival, at New Haven, March, 180i5, 
 were said and sung all over the country. We annex the first two stanzas : 
 
 "Yo tribes of Faction, join — "Old Beacon Bishop stands, 
 
 Your daughters and your wives : With well-befrizzled wig, 
 
 Moll Gary's come to town, File-leader of the bands. 
 
 To dance with Beacon Ives. To open with a jig. 
 
 Ye ragged throng With parrot-toe. 
 
 Of democrats. The poor old man 
 
 As thick as rats. Tries all he can 
 
 Come, join the song 1 To make it go." 
 
 The political acrimony of that day between the old federal and demo- 
 cratic parties was intense. Nothing equal to it has been seen in the country 
 since. Dwight was afterward secretary of the noted Hartford convention. 
 The objects of this' assemblage were misrepresented by its opponents, who 
 declared its designs treasonable, and its members traitors to the union ; and 
 the people, believing those charges, consigned many of its members to po- 
 litical oblivion — some of whom were among the most talented and purest 
 men in New England. The truth in regard to the objects of the conven- 
 tion and the motives of its members has since been made apparent. The 
 venerable Noah Webster, who, as one of its originators, was personally fa- 
 miliar with its history and with its leading men,* long since testified as fol- 
 
 *The majority of the members were aged men, and marked not only with the gravity of 
 years, but of the position which they held in society, for some of them had been governors, 
 some senators, some judges. They numbered in all twenty-six members. Goodrich has 
 given, in his Recollections, sketches of most of the members, from which work we derive 
 the following : Massachusetts furnished twelve members. Of these was George Cabot, the 
 president of the convention, who was a native of Salem, Mass., where he was born in 1752. 
 He had been a member of the United States Senate, and in 1798 was appointed by Wash- 
 ington, the first secretary of the navy, but declined. " He was over six feet in bight, broad 
 shouldered, and of a manly step. His hair was white, for he was sixty; his eye blue, his 
 
 complexion slightly florid. He seenied to me like Washington He was in fact Washing- 
 
 tonian in his whole Air and bearing, as was proper for one who was Washington's friend, 
 and who had drank deep at the same fountain — that of the Kevolution — of the spirit of 
 truth, honor and patriotism. He came to my uncle's almost every morning before the meet- 
 ing of the convention, and I have neverfelt more the power of goodness and greatness, than 
 in witnessing the intercourse between these two men." Harrison Gray Otis, of Boston, 
 then in the zenith of his power and fame, the most conspicuous political character in New 
 England j in 1817 he became a senator in congress. William Prescott, an eminent lawyer 
 of Pepperill, Mass.; the son of the Col. Prescott who commanded at Bunker Hill, and the 
 father of the historian. Stephen Longfellow, of Portland ; a lawyer, and father of the poet, 
 Nathan Bane, of Ipswich, Mass.; a lawyer, member of congress under the confederation, 
 and framer of the celebrated ordinance, of 1787, which forever prohibited slavery in all the 
 territory of the United States north-west of the Ohio River. He founded a professorship 
 of law in Harvard University. Timothy Bigelow, for eleven years speaker of the Massa- 
 chusetts house of representatives, and father-in-law of Abbott Lawrence. Gen. Joseph 
 Lyman, of Northampton, Mass.; Joshua Thomas, many years judge of probate, of Plymouth 
 county, Mass.; Samuel Sumner Wilde, for years judge of the supreme court of Massachu- 
 setts, and father-in-law of Caleb Gushing, late attorney general of the United States ; Geo. 
 Bliss, a lawyer, of Springfield; Baniel Waldo, a merchant, of Worcester; Thomas Handy- 
 side Perkins, the princely merchant of Boston, the founder of the Perkins' Asylum for the 
 Blind, and whose many noble charities have made his name blessed; Hadijah Baylies, aid 
 to Washington in the Revolution. 
 
 Four members were from Rhode Island, who were among the first citizens of that state. 
 „.aniel Lyman served through the Revolutionary war, and rose to the rank of major, and 
 
342 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 lows: "All the reports which have been circulated respecting the evil de- 
 signs of that convention, I know to be the foulest misrepresentations. In- 
 deed, respecting the views of the disciples of Washington and the supporters 
 of his policy, many, and probably most, of the people of the United States, 
 
 was finally chief justice of the supreme court of Rhode Island. Samuel Ward was a soldier 
 of the Revolution, and was with Arnold in his march to Quebec. Benjamin Hazard was a 
 lawyer, and was elected and served in the legislature of Rhode Island sixty-two times I 
 Edward Manton was a merchant. 
 
 Connecticut furnished seven members, of whom Chauncey Goodrich was the head. He 
 was a lawyer; was a member of the United States house of representatives, also of the 
 senate, and from 1813 until his death, in 1815, lieutenant-governor of Connecticut. Mr. 
 Jefferson once playfully remarked to a friend, " That white-headed man from Connecticut 
 is the most difl&cult opponent to deal with in the senate of the United States." He was the 
 uncle of " Peter Parley." " James Hillhouse was one of the most remarkable men of his 
 time. He was born in 1754, entered upon the practice of the law, engaged in the Revolu- 
 tionary war, became a member of congress, and was sixteen years a senator. He possessed 
 an iron frame, and his industry and devotion to his duty knew no bounds. He usually slept 
 but four or five hours in twenty-four. His personal appearance was remarkable: he was 
 over six feet high, of a large bony frame ; his complexion was swarthy, and his eye black 
 and keen. He was thought to have something of the Indian in his physiognomy and walk, 
 and he humorously favored this idea. He was once challenged by a southerner, for some- 
 thing uttered in debate in the senate. He accepted the challenge, but added, that as the 
 choice of weapons fell to him, he selected tomahawks! Ho was full of wit, and it is said 
 that one day, as he was standing on the steps of the.capitol with Randolph, a drove of asaes 
 chanced to be going by — these animals being then raised in Connecticut for the south. 
 ' There are some of your conatituenta I ' said Randolph. * Yes,' said Hillhouse j *thet/ are going 
 to be achoolmaaterB m Virginia!''* Hillhouse was the man of taste who planted the New 
 Haven elms j the native American with Irish blood in his veins j the man who, like Wash- 
 ington, "never told a lie." John Treadwell was at one time governor of Connecticut, and 
 first president of the American Foreign Missionary Society. Zephaniah Swift was a mem- 
 ber of congress, chief justice of the superior court of Connecticut from 1806 to 1819, and 
 the author of the celebrated "Swift's Commentaries." Nathaniel Smith, judge of the su- 
 perior court of Connecticut. Calvin Goddard, also a judge, and the most successful lawyer 
 ^ast of the Connecticut River, and for seventeen years mayor of Norwich. Roger Minot 
 Sherman, a nephew of the celebrated Roger Sherman. "He established himself as a law- 
 yer at Fairfield, Conn., and rose to the first rank of his profession. He was distinguished 
 for acute logical powers, and great elegance of diction — words and sentences seeming to 
 flow from his lips as if he were reading from the Spectator. He was a man of refined per- 
 sonal appearance and manners ; tall, and stooping a little in his walk ; deliberate in his 
 movements and speech, indicating circumspection, which was one of his characteristics. 
 His countenance was pale and thoughtful, his eye remarkable for a keen, penetrating ex- 
 pression. Though a man of grave general aspect, he was not destitute of humor. He was 
 once traveling in Western Virginia, and stopping at a small tavern, was beset with ques- 
 tions by the landlord, as to where he came from, whither he was going, etc. At last said 
 Mr. Sherman, ' Sit down, sir, and I will tell you all about it.' The landlord sat down. 
 *Sir,' said he, '1 am from the Blue Light State of Connecticut!* The landlord stared. '/ am 
 deacon in a Galviniaiic church ! ' The landlord was evidently shocked. '/ was a member of 
 the Hartford convention!* This was too much for the democratic nerviss of the landlord; he 
 speedily departed, and left his lodger to himself. Mr. Sherman filled various offices, and in 
 1840, became judge of the superior court. To a mind at once brilliant and profound, he 
 added the embellishments of literature and Science and the graces of Christianity." 
 
 Sherman was quick in retort, and his wit keen as a Damascus blade. While pleading a 
 case in court, he described something as impossible of accomplishment as splitting a hair. 
 His antagonist, Perry S., of Woodbury, upon this twitched a hair from his head, and split- 
 ting it, held it up triumphantly to the gaze of the court. '* May it please your honor," 
 gracefully retorted Sherman as, instantly springing to his feet, he addressed the judge, ''I 
 said a hair — not a bristle!'* 
 
 The members from New Hampshire were Benjamin West and Miles Alcott, and from Ver- 
 mont, Wm. Hale, jr., was the only representative. "One of tlie oldest, and in some re- 
 spects the most remarkable, member of the convention," says Mr. Goodrich, " was ^r. 
 West, of New Hampshire. I reooUedt him distlhbtly, partly because of his saintly appear- 
 ance, and partly because of the terms of affection and respect in which my uncle spoke of 
 him. He, too, was often at our house, and seldom have I seen a man wlio commanded such 
 ready love and admiration. He was then sixty-eight years old: his form tall, but slender; 
 his hair white, long and flowing; his countenance serene, his voice full of feeling and mel- 
 ody. His appearance indicated the finest moral texture; but when his mind was turned to 
 
CONNECTICUT. 343 
 
 in this generation, are made to believe far more falsehood than truth. I 
 speak of facts within my own personal knowledge." 
 
 We present a brief history of the convention, from the "Incidents of 
 American History : " 
 
 During the second war with Great Britain, the people of the United States were divided 
 into two political parties : one condemning the war as unwise and unnecessary — the other 
 contending that it was just, and necessary for the maintenance of national honor. The op- 
 position to the war was the greatest in the New England states, and during its continuance 
 this opposition was confirmed. Enlistments of troops were in some instances discouraged, 
 and dissentions arose between the general and state governments, respecting the command 
 of the militia, called out by order of the former to defend the sea-board. In October, 1814, 
 the legislature of Massachusetts appointed delegates to meet and confer with the delegates 
 from the other states of New England, or any of them, upon the subject of their public 
 grievances and concerns. The delegates met at Hartford, Conn., Dec. t5, 1815, and sat 
 nearly three weeks with closed doors. This convention consisted of delegates from the 
 states of Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Rhode Island ; two members from New Hamp- 
 shire, and one from Vermont ; these last were appointed at county meetings. After their 
 adjournment, the convention published an address, charging the national government with 
 pursuing measures hostile to the interests of New England, and recommending amend- 
 ments to the federal constitution. 
 
 "These alterations consisted of seven articles -^yirs?, tha.t representatives and direct 
 taxes shall be apportioned to the number of free persona ; second, that no new state shall 
 be admitted into the union without the concurrence of two-thirds of both houses; Ihird, 
 congress shall not have power to lay an embargo for more than sixty days; fourth, that con- 
 gress shall not interdict commercial intercourse, without the concurrence of two-thirds of 
 both houses ; Jifth, that war shall not be declared without the concurrence of a similar ma- 
 jority; sixth, that no person who shall be hereafter naturalized, shall be eligible as a mem- 
 ber of the senate or house of representatives, or hold any civil office under the authority 
 of the United States; and, seventh, that no person shall be elected twice to the presidency, 
 nor the president be elected from the same state two terms in succession. 
 
 "The report of the convention concluded with a resolution, providing for the calling of 
 a.nother convention, should the United States ' refuse their consent to some arrangement 
 whereby the New England states, separately, or in concert, might be empowered to assume 
 upon themselves the defense of their territory against the enemy,' appropriating a reason- 
 able proportion of the public taxes for this purpose ; or, ' should peace not be concluded, 
 and the defense of the New England states be neglected as it has been since the com- 
 mencement of the war.' " 
 
 The committee appointed to communicate these resolutions to congress, met at Wash- 
 ington the news of peace; and owing to this event another convention was not called. The 
 proposed, amendments of the constitution were submitted to the several states, and rejected 
 by all except Massachusetts, Rhode Island and Connecticut. 
 
 The celebrated Charter Oak stood on the beautiful elevation which rises 
 above the sovj.th meadows in Hartford, a few rods north of the ancient seat 
 of the Wyllys family, and on the grounds of Hon. I. W. Stuart. It was 
 supposed it might stand and flourish for another century; but in the year 
 1856 it vras blown down in a severe gale, much to the regret of the public. 
 
 a sujijeot of interest, Ms brow flashed with tokens of that high intellectual power which dis- 
 ting-^shed him. His character and his position were well displayed in a single passage of 
 hisliiatorj ; ' He was chosen a member of congress under the old confederation ; a member 
 of the convention which framed the constitution of his adopted state, and a member of 
 congress under the constitution ; he was appointed attorney-general and judge of probate, 
 and yet all these offices he refused, owing to his aversion to public life, and his sincere, un- 
 ambitious love of domestic peace and tranquillity.' His great abilities, however, were not 
 hidden in a napkin. He devoted himself to the practice of the law, which he pursued with 
 eminent success, for the space of thirty years. It was in the evening of his days that he 
 accepted his first prominent public station, and that was as member of the Hartford conven- 
 tion. This he did, under a conviction that it was a period of great difficulty and danger, 
 and he felt that duty called upon him to sacrifice his private comfort to public exigencies, 
 Who will believe that man to have been a conspirator, or that the people who designated 
 him for this place were traitors T* 
 
344 
 
 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 The trunk measured 21 feet in circumference. The cavity, which in 1686 
 was the asylum for the charter, was near the roots, and was large enough to 
 
 admit a child. Within eight years af- 
 ter, that cavity had closed, "as if it had 
 fulfilled the divine purpose for which 
 it had been reared." The history 
 which has made this oak so famous, is 
 as follows : 
 
 " Sir Edmund Andross, being appointed the 
 first governor-general over New England, ar- 
 rived in Boston in December, 1686. From 
 this place he wrote to the colony of Connecti- 
 cut to resign their charter, but without suc- 
 cess. ' The assembly met as usual, in Octo- 
 ber, and the government continued according 
 to charter, until the last of the month. About 
 this time. Sir Edmund, with his suite and 
 more than sixty regular troops, came to Hart- 
 ford when the assembly were sitting, and de- 
 manded the charter, and declared the government under it to be dissolved. The assembly 
 were extremely reluctant and slow with respect to any resolve to surrender the charter, or 
 with respect to any motion to bring it forth. The tradition is, that Governor Treat strongly 
 represented the great expense and hardships of the colonists in planting the country ; the 
 blood and treasure which they had expended in defending it, both against the savages and 
 foreigners ; and that it was like giving up his life, now to surrender the patent and privi- 
 leges so dearly bought and so long enjoyed. The important affair was debated and kept in 
 suspense until the evening, when the charter was brought and laid upon the table where the 
 assembly were sitting. By this time great numbers of people were assembled, and men suf- 
 ficiently bold to enterprise whatever might be necessary or expedient. The lights were in- 
 stantly extinguished, and one Captain wadsworth, of Hartford, in the most silent and se- 
 cret manner, carried off the charter, and secreted it in a large hollow tree, fronting the 
 house of Hon. Samuel Wyllys, then one of the magistrates of the colony. The people all 
 appeared peaceable and orderly. The candles were officiously relighted, but the patent 
 was gone, and no discovery could be made of it, or the person who carried it away.' " 
 
 CUABTEB OAK. 
 
 The inhabitants of Hartford, in 1837, raised a handsome obelisk in the 
 ancient burying ground back of the Center Church, on which are ingcribed 
 the names of the first settlers of the town. The an- 
 cient monuments were at this time repaired and reset, 
 and numerous shade and ornamental trees planted. 
 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments 
 in this yard : 
 
 Here lyeth the body of Mr. David Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, 
 deceased Ivly 10, 1689, in the flfty-fovrth year of his age. Well, 
 sick, dead, in one hovr's space. 
 
 Engrave the remembrance of death on thine heart, 
 When as thov dost see how swiftly hovrs depart. 
 
 The above inscription is on a slab of plain red sand- 
 stone. David Gardiner, whose death it records, was 
 the first white child born in Connecticut. He removed, 
 it appears, with his father, Lyo^ Gardiner, to Gardi- 
 ner's Island, and, coming to Hartford — probably on 
 public business — died in a sudden and unexpected 
 manner. habtfoed monument. 
 
CONNECTICUT. 
 
 345 
 
 The monument erected to the memory of the first settlers is inscribed as 
 follows : 
 
 In Memory of the pibst Settlers op Habtfokd. 
 
 John Haynes, 
 Thomas Hooker, 
 George Wyllis, 
 Edward Hopkins, 
 Mathew Allyn, 
 John "Webster, 
 William Whiting, 
 John Talcott, 
 Andrew Warner, 
 William Pentrey, 
 William Westwood, 
 James Olmsted, 
 Thomas Hosmer, 
 Nathaniel Ward, 
 William Wadsworth, 
 John White, 
 John Steele, 
 Thomas Scott, 
 William Goodwin 
 Thomas Stanly, 
 Samuel Stone, 
 Stephen Hart, 
 William Spencer, 
 John Moody, 
 William Lewis, 
 
 This monument was 
 A. D. 1837. 
 
 William Kuseoe, 
 Timothy Stanly, 
 Richard Webb, 
 William Andross, 
 Samuel Wakeman, 
 Jeremy Adams, 
 Bichard Lyman, 
 William Butler, 
 Thoms^s Lord, 
 Matthew Marvin, 
 Gregory Watterton, 
 Andrew Bacon, 
 John Barnard, 
 Richard Goodman, 
 Nathaniel Richards, 
 John Pratt, 
 Thomas Birchwood, 
 George Graves, 
 John Clark, 
 William Gibbons, 
 John Crow, 
 Edward Stebbing, 
 James Ensign, 
 George Steele, 
 Stephen Post, 
 
 George Stocking, 
 Joseph Mygatt, 
 Nathaniel Ely, 
 William Bloomfield, 
 Thomas Judd, 
 William Hill, 
 Richard Lord, 
 William Hyde, 
 William Kelsey, 
 John Arnold, 
 Richard Butler, 
 Arthur Smith, 
 Robert Day, 
 John Maynard, 
 Seth Grant, 
 William Heyton, 
 Thomas Spencer, 
 Thomas Stanton, 
 John Baysee, 
 John Hopkins, 
 William Pratt, 
 Nicholas Clark, 
 Thomas Bull, 
 John Marsh, 
 William Potton, 
 
 Edward Elmer, 
 Erancis Andrews, 
 Richard Church, 
 James Cole, 
 Zachariah Field, 
 John Skinner, 
 Joseph Eastori, 
 Thomas Hales, 
 Richard Olmsted, 
 Samuel Hales, 
 Richard Risley, 
 Thomas Alcott, 
 Robert Bartlett, 
 Thomas Selden, 
 Thomas Root, 
 William Parker, 
 John Wilcox, 
 Samuel Greenhill, 
 Benjamin Burr, 
 Ozias Goodwin, 
 Richard Seymour, 
 Thomas Bunce, 
 John Bidwell, 
 Clement Chaplin. 
 
 erected by the Ancient Burying Ground Association of Hartford: 
 
 An epitaph on M Samuel Stone, Dkcbasbd ye 61 yeabb op his age Ivly 20 1663. 
 
 New England's glory & her radiant Crowne, 
 Was he who now on softest bed of downe, 
 Till glorious resurrection morne appeare, 
 Doth safely, sweetly sleepe in Jesus here, 
 In nature's solid art, & reasoning well, 
 Tis knowne, beyond compare, he did excel j 
 Errors corrupt, by sinnewous dispute, 
 He did oppvgne, & clearly them confute j 
 Above all things he Christ his Lord preferrd, 
 Hartford, thy richest jewel 's here interd. 
 
 In memory of the Rev. Thomas Hookhb, who, in 1636, with his, assistant, Mr, Stone, re- 
 moved to Hartford with about 100 persons, where he planted ye first church in Connecticut, 
 an eloijuent, able and faithful minister of Christ. He died July 7th, ^t. LXI. 
 
 The following are copied from monuments in the burying ground north 
 of the city on the Windsor road : 
 
 Beneath this monument are deposited the remains of the Rev. Nathan ,^teong, D. D., 
 Pastor of the Church in the First Ecclesiastical Society in Hartford. Endowed with rare 
 talents, and eminent for learning and eloquence, he zealously devoted himself to the cause 
 of Religion ; and after many years of faithful services, approved and blessed by the Holy 
 Spirit, he fell asleep in Jesus, deeply lamented by his triends, the people of his charge, and 
 the church of Christ. *' Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord, for they rest from their 
 
 labors." 
 
 &n the opposite side. — This monument is erected by the First Ecclesiastical Society in Hart- 
 ford, in memory of the Rev. Nathan Strong, D. D., born 16th October, 1748, ordained 5th 
 January, 1774, died 25th December, 1816. 
 
 This monument, erected as a tribute of filial affection, is sacred to the memory of the Rev. 
 James Cogswell, D. D. He was born Jan. 6, 1720, and died Jan. 2, 1807. Sixty years a 
 faithful laborer in the vineyard of his Lord j eminently distinguished by those mild and 
 
346 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 humble virtues which adorn the Christian character, as he liTed; so he died, a shining 
 example of faith. When his dearest friends were forgotten, Chbist stilllived in his remem- 
 brance. He expired, triumphantly exclaiming, "I do remember him, he is my God and my 
 Bedeemer." 
 
 United in death, here rest the remains of MASOif F. Cogswell, M. D., who died Bee. 
 17th, 1830, aged 69 years — and of Alice Cogswell, who died Deo. 30, 1830, aged 25 years 
 — the father distinguished for his private virtues and public spirit, and his professional 
 worth J and the daughter (though deprived of hearing and speech), for her intellectual at- 
 tainments and loveliness of character. ' The American Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb, 
 which, under Providence, owes its origin to the father's tenderness toward his child and his 
 sympathy for her fellow sufferers, will stand an enduring monument to their memory, when 
 this shall have perished. 
 
 Windsor, the central part of which is about seven miles from Hartford, is 
 the first town in Connecticut in which any English settlement was made. 
 This was in 1633,* when William Holmes and others erected a house at the 
 mouth of Farmington River. It stood on the river bank, about two miles 
 south-east of the First Congregational Church. The meadow lying in . the 
 vicinity of its site, is to this day called Plymouth Meadow. In 1634 or '35, 
 the Dutch governor at New Amsterdam (5few York), sent a force to drive 
 Holmes from the river. A party of seventy men assaulted the Plymouth 
 house at Windsor, but it was so well fortified, and the men who kept it so 
 resolute, that it could not be taken without bloodshed. They therefore came 
 to a parley, and returned in peace. 
 
 One of the first ships which came over to New England in 1630, brought over the Rev. 
 Mr. John Wareham, Mr. John Maverick, Mr. Rossiter, Mr. Ludlow, Mr. Henry Wolcott, 
 and others of Mr. Wareham's church and congregation, who first settled the town of 
 Windsor. This was considered an honorable company. Mr. Rossiter and Mr. Ludlow 
 were magistrates ; Mr. Wolcott had a great estate, and was a man of superior abilities. 
 Mr. Wareham had been a celebrated minister in Exeter, the capital of the county of Dev- 
 onshire. The people who came with him were from the counties- of Devonshire, Dorset- 
 shire, and Somersetshire. 
 
 The original boundaries of the town of Windsor were very extensive, being about forty- 
 six miles in circumference, lying on both sides of the Connecticut River. Within the lim- 
 its of the town, there were ten distinct tribes or sovereignties. About the year 1670, it 
 was estimated that there were in the town nineteen Indians to one Englishman. They had 
 a large fort a little north of the plat on which the first meeting house was erected ; but, in 
 the language of Ossian, 
 
 " The chiefs of other times are departed. They have gone without their fame." An- 
 other race has arisen. "*The people are lil:e the waves of the ocean; like the leaves of 
 woody Morven, they pass away in the rustling blast, and other leaves lift their green heads 
 on high." 
 
 For several years after the settlement of Windsor, the people were harassed with 
 wars. Such was the fear which agitated the minds of ^e inhabitants, that they repaired 
 to a fortress at night, and slept with their arms by their side, and used to go to labor in the 
 fields in companies, prepared for battle. It was the common practice on the Lord's day to 
 go to meeting fftmed. 
 
 The following is a list of '<the names of the settlers of Windsor, which appear on the 
 records of the town in 1640 : 
 
 Henry Wolcott, Esq., George Phelps, John Taylor, John Hillyer, 
 
 William Phelps, Thomas Ford, Bltwed Pomeroy, Thomas Barber, 
 
 John Whitefield, Edward Griswold, William Hosford, Nicolas Palmer, 
 
 Humphrey Pinney, John Bissell, Aaron Cook, Thomas Buckland,' 
 
 Deacon John Moore, Thomas Holcomb, Bliaa Parkman, Isaac Sheldon, 
 
 Deacon Wm. Gaylord, Daniel Clark, Thomas Stoughton, Robert Watson, 
 
 Lieut. Walter Filer, Peter Tilton, Owen Tudor, Stephen Terry, 
 
 * A full and most valuable history of ancient Windsor, by Dr. R. H. Stiles, of Brooklyn, 
 N. T., has been recently published. 
 
CONNECTICUT. 347 
 
 Matthew Grant, Messrs. — Newberry, Capt. John Mason, Bray Kosseter, 
 
 Thomas Dibble, > Roger Ludlow, Esc[., Matthew Allen, Thomas Dewey, 
 
 Samuel Phelps, Joseph Loomis, Richard Oldage, William Hurlburt, 
 
 Nathan Gillet, John Loomis, Henry Stiles, Roger Williams, 
 
 Richard Vore, John Porter, William Hayden, Thomas Basoomb, 
 
 Abraham Randall, William Hill, George Philips, Nicolas Denslow, 
 
 Bigot Eglestone, James Marshall, Return Strong, Thomas Thornton. 
 
 Rev. John Wareham, the first minister at Windsor, died April 1, 1670. " He was abou 
 forty years minister in New England ; six at Dorchester, and 34 at Windsor. He was dis- 
 tinguished for his piety, and the strictest morals ; yet at times was subject to great gloom- 
 iness and religious melancholy. Such were his doubts and fears, at some times, that when 
 he administered the Lord's Supper to his brethren, he did not participate with them, fearing 
 that the seals of the covenant did not belong to him. It is said that he was the first min- 
 ister in New England who used notes in preaching, yet he was applauded by his hearers as 
 one of the most animated and energetic preachers of his day. He was considered as one of 
 the principal fathers and pillars of the church of Connecticut." In 1639, theRev. Ephraim 
 Huit was installed as Teacher to the church at Windsor, over which Mr. Wareham waa 
 pastor. At this period it was the opinion of the principal divines in New England, that in 
 every church completely organized, there should be a pastor, teacher, ruling dder, and dea- 
 cons. It was the general opinion that the pastor's work consisted principally in exhorta- 
 tions ; but the teacher's business was to teach, explain and defend the doctrines of Christ- 
 ianity. 
 
 Roger Wolcott, governor of Connecticut, was born in this town, Jsin. 4, 1679. " His pa- 
 rents lived in a part of the country which suffered much from the In^ans, and in the town 
 there was neither a schoolmaster nor minister, so that Mr. Wolcott was not a member of a 
 common school for a single day in his life. When he was twelve years of age, he was 
 bound as an apprentice to a mechanic. At the age of twenty-one, when the laws permit- 
 ted him to enjoy the fruits of his labors, he established himself on the east side of the Con- 
 necticut River, in the same town in which he was born, where, by the blessings of God 
 upon his industry and frugality, he acquired what was considered as a plentiful fortune. 
 He was an eminent proof of the power of talents and integrity, in a free country, in rais- 
 ing one to distinction, notwithstanding the disadvantages of education and of birth. He 
 rose by degrees to the highest inilitary and civil honors. In the expedition against Cana- 
 da, in 1711, he was commissary of the Connecticut forces, and at the capture of Louis- 
 burg, in 1745, he bore the commission of major-general.- He was successively a member 
 of the assembly and of the council, judge of the county court, deputy governor, chief 
 judge of the superior court, and from 1751 to 1754, governor. He died May 17, 1767, in 
 the 89th year of his age." 
 
 The following inscriptions are from monuments in the ancient 
 burying ground in Windsor ; that of Mr. Huit is believed to be the 
 oldest in the state ; 
 
 Heere lyeth Ephriam Hvit, sometimes Teacher to ye ohvrch of Windsor, who died Sept. 
 4, 1644 
 
 Who when bee lived wee drew ovr vitall breath. 
 Who when hee dyed his dying was ovr death. 
 Who was y stay of state, yo chvrches staff, 
 Alas, the times forbid an epitaph. 
 
 Here vnder the body of Henry Wolcott, sometimes a Maiestrate of this Ivrisdiotion, who 
 dyed ye 30th day of May, ^^^^ f Salvtis 1655, 
 
 j Aetatis 77. 
 
 To the memory of Oliver Elhworih, LL.D., an assistant in the Council, and a judge of the 
 Superior Court of the State of Connecticut. A member of the Convention which formed, and 
 of the State Convention of Connecticut, which adopted the Constitution of the United States. 
 Senator and Chief Justice of the United States ; one of the Envoys extraordinary and Min- 
 isters Plenipotentiary, who made the convention, of 1800, between the United States and 
 the French Republic. Amiable and exemplary in all the relations of the domestic, social, 
 a.nd Christian character. Pre-eminently useful in all the offices he sustained, whose great 
 talents under the guidance of inflexible integrity, consummate wisdom, and enlightened 
 zeal placed him among the first of the illustrious statesmen who achieved the independence, 
 and'established the independence of the American Republic. Born at Windsor, April 29, 
 1745, and died Nov. 26, 1807. 
 
348 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 South Windsor, originally -within the limits of Windsor, and more 
 recently in Bast Windsor, is situated on the east side of Connecticut 
 River, six miles N. from Hartford. The ^^Theological Institute 
 of Connecticut" was located here in 1834. The south part of this 
 town was the seat of the Podunk Indians ; their remains are now oc- 
 casionally disinterred hy the plow-share. At Bissell's Ferry, on the 
 Connecticut River, near the mouth of the Scantic is a well, which is 
 supposed, from the manner and materials of which it is constructed, 
 to have been made before the English came to Connecticut. 
 
 South Windsor is distinguished as the birth-place of several promi- 
 nent men. Jonathan Edwards, who has been called the Euclid of di- 
 vines, was born in this town about a 
 mile north of the Congregational 
 Church. John Fitch, the inventor 
 of the steamboat, was born near the 
 south line of the town. Gov. Roger 
 Wolcott, distinguished in the French 
 war, resided in this town, and his son 
 Oliver Wolcott, the signer of the 
 Declaration of Independence, was 
 born here. Though remote from 
 the scenes of conflict, yet this place 
 is rich in reminiscences of the revolu- 
 tion. Many prisoners were sent 
 here for safe keeping. Among these 
 
 South view or Fbakklin Oak, ■nr-lT T^ ^ ^• xl. i 
 
 were William jranklin, the royal 
 governor of New Jersey, the son of Dr. Franklin. 
 
 Gov. Franklin was quartered at the house of Lieut. Diggin, about a mile south 
 of the Congregational Church. He was well provided with servants, and lived in 
 good style. He is said to have been extravagantly fond of sour punch. He had a 
 favorite place of resort at a place about 100 rods back from the street, a few yards 
 distant from Podunk Brook, in a pasture now owned by Mr. E. Pinney. Here he 
 had a bower where he prepared his favorite beverage, which his French visitors 
 called "one grand contradiction." The view of the Franklin oak, (on which he cut 
 an inscription), was taken about 75 paces westward of the bridge oyer the Podunk; 
 the spring is about 200 paces north-west of the tree, at the root of a small maple 
 on the bank : the old moss covered barrel is still standing, and as in ancient times 
 is filled with sparkling water. The following is the inscription on the oak, which 
 remained legible for many years after Franklin left the town: 
 
 To THE Woodman. 
 
 Woodman I stay your hand. 
 
 Lot not the ax'a stroke, 
 Deprive this lovely land, 
 
 Of this monumental oak I 
 
 Signed, 
 
 William Franklin. 
 
 The British and the German, or Hessian prisoners, as they were called, were 
 quartered in such families as were willing to receive them. Gen. Hamilton was 
 quartered at the house owned by B. Kilbourn. Gen. Prescotti who was captured 
 by Col. Barton, was quartered at the residence of F. W. Grant, upward of a mile 
 north of the Congregational Church. In the spring of 1788, after Gen. LaPayette 
 abandoned the project of invading Canada, he made his headquarters, for a time, 
 
CONNECTICUT. 349 
 
 in South Windsor, at the house of Mr. Porter, three fourths of a mile below the 
 Conare^tional Church. It was provided for defense by port-holes for muskets. 
 By LaFayette's suggestion, the British and Hessian prisoners were employed in 
 setting out many of the elm trees now standing in the street. LaPayette held one 
 end of the line while Mr. Porter held the other, and the trees were planted in lines 
 corresponding with the road. 
 
 While LaFayette resided here, he was visited by Gen. Washington. In order 
 to do honor to "the occasion, LaPayette requested Lieut. King to appear at the hour 
 appointed, with a company of mounted men. He succeeded in mustering 42 men. 
 This troop had but two saddles among them, and as a substitute used bags and 
 sheep-skins. Some carried guns, others used canes for swords. LaPayette intro- 
 duced the company as follows: " Gen. Washington, I presume you are acquainted 
 with this troop." The general replied, " I do, not remember that I ever before 
 had the honor of seeing them." Much to Washington's amusement, LaPayette 
 expressed his surprise, remarking, " that they had seen much service, and were 
 called the Old Testament Chard." 
 
 The southern part of South Windsor was the seat of the Podunk tribe of In- 
 dians : it was on the west side of the street on the bank rising above the mead- 
 ows where the Podunk crosses the main street* 
 
 Wethersfield, four miles south |rom Hartford, is claimed by some to 
 be the oldest settlement in Connecticut, as a few men from Watertown, 
 Mass., came to this place in 1634, and erected a few huts, where they 
 made out to subsist during the winter. It is probable that most of 
 the settlers of Wethersfield came round from Boston by water, in 
 1635, and arrived before the Windsor and Hartford settlers, who 
 passed through the wilderness, and did not reach the Connecticut un- 
 til the 9th of November. This appears probable from the tradition 
 which is still preserved, "that the first white woman who ever' set 
 foot in Connecticut, was a woman by the name of Barber." The tra- 
 dition is, when the settlers arrived at the landing place, some conten- 
 tion arose as to who should first land on the shore ; while the com- 
 pany were contending. Miss, or Mrs. Barber dextrously sprang for- 
 ward, reached the shore, and had the honor of first treading the 
 soil. 
 
 Wethersfield is a rich agricultural town, the meadows on the Con- 
 necticut being extensive, beautiful, and productive. The cultivation 
 of onions has long been an important branch of business here :4he la- 
 bor is mostly performed by female hands. Large quantities of these 
 vegetables are exported to the southern states and to the West Indies. 
 The village is well built, and the house is still standing where Wash- 
 ington made his quarters. Within its walls it is believed "that the 
 plan was matured, which resulted in the capture of Cornwallis, at 
 Yorktown, and the establishment of American independence. 
 
 The State Prison of Connecticut was erected in this town in 1826, and the 
 prisoners from Newgate Prison', in Granby, were removed here the next year. 
 The prison is situated on the south margin of the Cove, which sets back 
 from .Connecticut Eiver, at the north end of Wethersfield village. The 
 buildings of the institution form nearly a quadrangle; on the south side of 
 
 *Dr. H. C. Gillette, of this town, has quite a number of Indian, Revolutionary, and other 
 relics, and has made many and valuable histoiioal collections, relative to its history and an- 
 tiquities, with reference to publication. 
 
350 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 which stands the building which is mare properly the prison. The east, 
 north, and west sides of the quadrangle are formed by a wall 20 fee* high. 
 Within the yard are situated two ranges of shops, in which the convicts per- 
 form their daily labor. 
 
 The following unusual ciroumetance is said to have taken place years since in 
 
 the western section of Wethersfield. A Mr. A , who resided there, and who 
 
 was a very religious and conscientious man, married one of the nu)st ill-natured 
 and troublesome women that could be found in the vicinity. This occasioned 
 universal surprise wherever it was known, and one of the neighbors ventured to 
 
 ask him the reasons which governed his choice. Mr. A , replied, that having 
 
 had but little or no trouble in the world, he was fearful of becoming too much at- 
 tached to things of time and sense. And he thought by experiencing some afflic- 
 tions, he should become more wearied from the world, and, therefore, he married 
 such a woman as he thought would accomplish the object The best part of the story 
 is, that the wife, hearing of the reasons why he married her. was much oflfended, and 
 out of revenge, became one of the most pleasant and dutiful wives in the town, de- 
 claring that she was not going to be made a pack horse, to carry her husband to 
 heaven. 
 
 The inscription which follows, is on a^iorizontal slab of sand-stone, placed 
 over the remains of the Beadle family, who were shockingly murdered by a 
 father and husband. He appears to have been led to this horrid crime from 
 losses in trade, and the fear of" himself and family becoming dependent, i 
 Here lie interred, Mrs. Ltdia Bbaole, aged 32 years. Ansell, Lothrop, Elizabeth, Ljdia 
 and Mary Beadle, her children. The eldest aged H years, the youngest 6 years. Who, on 
 the morning of the 11th of Dec., A, D. 1782, fell by the hands of William Beadle, an in- 
 furiated man, who closed the horrid sacrifice of his wife and children with his own destruc- 
 tion. 
 
 Pale round their grassy tombs bedew'd with tears, 
 
 Flit the thin forms of sorrows and of .iears j 
 
 Soft sighs responsive swell to plaintive chords, 
 
 And Indignaiiona half unsheath their swords. 
 
 MiDDiiBTOWN is beautifully situated on the western bank of Con- 
 necticut River, 31 miles above its mouth ; 15 miles S. from Hartford, 
 24 N. E. from Uew Haven, and 35 N. W. from New London. It is 
 connected with the Hartford and New Haven Railroad, by a branch 
 railroad of 10 miles in length. 
 
 Middletown was incorporated in the year 1784, and contains a court 
 house, custom house, 10 churches, the Wesleyan University, several 
 academies, and about 5,000 inhabitants. The site is principally a gen- 
 tle declivity, having a gradual ascent back from the river. The more 
 elevated portion, west from the Main street, is adorned with some of the 
 most splendid mansions in the state, having an advantage of position, 
 for beauty and extent of prospect, rarely equaled. 
 
 The Wesleyan University was founded in 1831, and is an institution of 
 great promise, under the patronage of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
 The college buildings are finely situated on an eminence 160 feet above, and 
 half a mile from the river. The site commands a viev of the town, and of 
 a most beautiful country. « 
 
 The college buildings were originally built for, and occupied by the Amer- 
 ican Literary, Scientific and Military Academy, under Capt. Alden Partridge. 
 The academy, having failed in its operations, the buildings were vacated and 
 left on the hands of the proprietors. At this time several annual confer- 
 
CONNECTICUT 
 
 351 
 
 ences of the Methadist Episcopal Church were preparing to establish a col- 
 lege under the patronage of said church, and were holding their privilege of 
 location in the market, for the purpose of securing a liberal local subscrip- 
 tion. To Secure this privilege, the proprietors of the academy offered their 
 
 South-eastern view of Public Buildings in Middletown. 
 
 The North Congregational Church and Middletown Bank appear in the central part ; the cnstom house 
 and postoffice and MacBonough House on the right ; the court house on the left. 
 
 buildings as a gratuity for the use of a college or university for ever, on con- 
 dition that there should be an additional endowment raised of $40,000. 
 The citizens of Middletown and its vicinity, by public grant and private 
 subscription, pledged about $18,000 of the endowment. These offers, to- 
 gether with other local advantages, fixed the university in its present location. 
 
 In 1650, a committee was appointed to explore the lands at Mattabeset, the 
 Indian name for Middletown. This committee reported that subsistence 
 might be obtained for fifteen families. In the course of the jear, a settle- 
 ment was commenced near the Connecticut, horth and south of the Little 
 River. In 1654, there were prebaM^ '•about tiiirtj families ; in 1670, the 
 number of families was fifty-two. The principal planters were from Eng- 
 land, Hartford and Wethersfield. There was <«lso a considerable accession 
 from Kowley, Chelmsford and Wabilrn, in MassaGhusetts. ik ^cwfion of the 
 lands in Middletown were given by Sowheag, the great sachem, to John 
 Haynes, for some time governor of Connecticut ; probably before any settle- 
 ment was made in the town. Sowheag's fort, or castle, was on the high 
 ground in the west part of the city of Middletown, still called from this cir- 
 cumstance, "Indian Hill," about three fourths of a mile north-west of the 
 court housej where he was able, by means of his whistle, to call around him, ' 
 it is said, as many as 500 warriors. 
 
 The ancient burying ground in Middletown was laid out in 1650 ; it is 
 situated in the north part of the city, immediately on the bank of Connecti- 
 cut River. The following inscriptions are from monuments in this yard : 
 
352 
 
 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 Here's a cedar tall, gently wafted o'er 
 From Great Britain's Isle to this western shore, 
 Near fifty years crossing the ocean wide, 
 Yet 's anchored in the grave from storm or tide, 
 Yet remember the body onely here, 
 His blessed sovl fixt in a higher sphere. 
 Here lies the body of Giles Hamlin, 'squire. Adged 67 years, who departed this life the 
 first day of September, Anno Dom. 1689. 
 
 In memory of Mrs. Desikb, late wife of Mr. Abner Ely, died Sept. 1st, 1764, aged 48 
 years. 
 
 A loving wife, and tender mother. 
 Left this base world to enjoy the other. 
 
 The following inscriptions are from monuments in the College Cemetery : 
 
 WiLBTis EiSK, S.T.D., First President of the Wesleyan University. Born August Slst, 
 1792. Died Feby 22d, 1839. 
 
 Stephen Olin, D.D. LL.B. President of the Wesleyan University. Born in Leicester, 
 Vt., March 2d, 1797, died in Middletown, August 16th, 1851, aged 54 years. A man of em- 
 inent talents, varied acquirements and extensive travel ; a judicious and successful Instruc- 
 tor j a powerful preacher. He oonsecra.ted all his gifts to the Cross, counting it his chief 
 glory to minister the Gospel of Jesus Christ. A stricken church, a bereaved family, a large 
 circle of loving Friends, mourn the loss of the Minister, Husband, Father, and Friend but 
 rejoice over him as more than conqueror through him that loved us. " Him that overcom- 
 eth will I make a pillar in the temple of my God." 
 
 Old Sayhrook, one of the most ancient places in Connecticut, lies at the 
 mouth of Connecticut Kiver, on the line of the New Haven and New Lon- 
 don Railroad, 32 miles 
 from New Haven, 18 from 
 New London, and about 
 40 from Hartford. In 
 Oct., 1635, John Win- 
 throp, the son of the gov- 
 ernor of Massachusetts, 
 arrived at Boston with a 
 commission fi:om Lord 
 Say and others, to erect a 
 fort at the mouth of the 
 Connecticut, to secure the 
 river and territory from 
 the Dutch. In Nov., 
 1635, Mr. Winthrop sent 
 two small vessels, with an 
 engineer, workmen and 
 materials to build a fort 
 there. The place they 
 selected was on the west 
 bank of the river, and they gave the settlement the name of Saybrook, com- 
 bining the titles of the two principal patentees, Say and Brook. 
 . In the summer of 1638, Col. Penwick, one of the patentees arrived from 
 England, and took charge of the fort. From this time to Dec. 1644, he su- 
 perintended and governed the inhabitants, and then sold the jurisdiction to 
 the Connecticut Colony. In 1648, during his residence here, his wife, the 
 Lady Ann Boteler, or Butler, the daughter of an English nobleman, died ; 
 whereupon he soon afterward returned to England, and was appointed one 
 
 Lady Fenwick's Tomb. 
 
CONNECTICUT. 
 
 353 
 
 of the judges of Charles I. The monument of Lady Fenwick is about 30 
 or 40 rods south-west of the remains of the fort, on a piece of rising ground, 
 called " tomb hill." It is of coarse sandstone, and no inscription is to be 
 seen upon it. It stands upon a bleak and exposed situation, some five or 
 six rods from the river, and it may be truly said : 
 
 " The dark brown years " liave passed over it ; she sleeps alone far from the land of her 
 fathers, " at the noise of the sounding surge! " Her tomb is seen by the mariner, as he 
 passes by on the dark rolling wave." 
 
 "Saybrook Point is a peninsula, circular in its form, and connected with the main 
 land by a narrow neck, over which the tide sometimes flows. Prom this place to 
 the fort, on the eastern extremity of the peninsula, the distance is about one mile. 
 On the neck, a palisado was anciently formed from the river to the cove, to secure 
 Saybrook Point from any sudden incursion of. the Indians. The soil on the penin- 
 sula is light and sandy, and the elevation of the highest part is about twenty feet 
 Being nearly destitute of trees and shrubbery, it presents to the beholder a bleak 
 and naked aspect. 
 
 The land on the point was laid out with care, as it was expected to become the 
 residence of great men, and the center of great business and wealth. It is said 
 that Oliver Cromwell, with other men then equally distinguished, actually em- 
 barked in the Thames, to ocappy this ground. Westward of the fort a square was 
 laid out, on which it was intended houses should be erected for Cromwell, Pymm, 
 Hasselrig, and Hampden, the most illustrious commoners in English annals, who 
 were expected from Europe ; while a square still furtber west was reserved for 
 public uses. 
 
 About halfway between the palisado was erected the first building designed for 
 the collegiate school, since named Yale College. This building was one story in 
 bight, and about eighty feet in length. Some remains of the cellar, " over which 
 the plowshare has passed," are still visible. Fifteen commencements were held at 
 Saybrook. More than sixty young men were graduated, most of whom entered 
 the ministry, and some of them became characters of distinguished usefulness and 
 excellence. To educate young men of piety and talents for the ministry, was the 
 leading design of this institution. It was desired by the founders and others, that 
 the churches Should have a public standard or confession of faith, agreeable to 
 which the instruction of the college should be conducted. This led to the adop- 
 tion of the Saybrook Platform, after the commencement in 1708. 
 
 In 1675, it was discovered that Maj. Andross was about to make an invasion on 
 the colony, and demand a surrender of its most important posts to the government 
 of the Duke of Fork. A party of militia, under Capt. Bull, were immediately sent 
 to Saybrook. Andross, after making a show of his force on board of several armed 
 sloops, requested a conference, which was granted, and he was allowed to come on 
 shore. Attempting to read his commission and the duke's patent, Capt. Bull, in 
 his majesty'^s name, forbade it. When Andross' clerk attempted to persist in the 
 reading, the captain repeated his command with such energy of voice and mean- 
 ing in his countenance, as convinced the major that it was not safe to proceed. 
 Gov. Andross, pleased with the bold and soldier-like appearance of the captain, 
 said, " What's your name ? " He rephed, "My name is Bull, sir." "Bull,'^ said 
 the governor, "It is a pity that your horns are not tipped with silver." Finding 
 the colony resolute in defending their chartered rights, Andross gave up his d^ 
 sign, and sailed for Long Island. 
 
 New Haven, the semi- capital of Connecticut, is beautifully situated 
 on a wide plain, at the head of a harbor or bay, which extends inland 
 four miles from Long Island Sound; and is nearly environed on all 
 sides but the south, by an amphitheater of hills ; two of the most 
 prominent, presenting perpendicular precipices, are from three to 
 four hundred feet in hight, and are called Bast and West Rock. It 
 is distant 76 miles N. E. from New York, 160 S. W. of Boston, and 
 
354 
 
 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 34 from Hartford. Population in 1840, 14,390 ; in 1850, 22,529; in 
 1855, 31,549; now about 40,000. 
 
 The city was originally laid out in a plat half a mile square, which 
 was divided into nine squares. As the population increased these 
 were afterward subdivided into smaller ones : from the original plot 
 
 S. E. view of the Public Square or Green, New Haven. 
 
 The state Honse and Firat Gongiregational Church are ecen in the central part; the Iforth Gongrega. 
 tional and Methodist Ghurchea on the right; the Episcopal Church, and a section oftbe Yale College bllildiDgs 
 on the left. 
 
 the city has extended in all directions. There are several public 
 squares in the city. The central one, commonly called the " Green," 
 is hardly equaled by any other in the union. It contains the State 
 House, three churches, and is surrounded on all sides by rows of 
 stately elms. The superior advantages to be found in New Haven for 
 the education of both sexes, and the high standing of the resident pro- 
 fessors, have given the place a wide literary reputation. 
 
 New Haven has the reputation of being one of the handsomest 
 cities in the United States. A large proportion of the houses have 
 courtyards in front, and gardens in the rear ; and there is probably no 
 city so extensively ornamented with trees; the principal are the elm 
 and maple. From their great abundance in the streets, New Haven 
 
CONNECTICUT. 
 
 355 
 
 has been familiarly called the " City of Elms." The prominent public 
 edifices are the college buildings, the State House, upward of 23 
 churches, the Young's Men's Institute, the Custom House, free public 
 school-houses, 8 incorporated banks, railroad station-house in the 
 heart of the city, State Hospital, Alms House, Orphan Asylum, seve- 
 ral first class hotels, etc. 
 
 The harbor of New Haven is protected from winds, but it is rather 
 shallow. To remedy its defects, a wharf has been constructed, ex- 
 tending into the bay for nearly a mile. The harbor is formed by the 
 entrance of three rivers — Quinnipiac and Mill Rivers on the east, and 
 West Eiver on the west. The commercial business of the city is con- 
 siderable, particularly with the West Indies; and by the recent con- 
 struction of railroads in various directions, its general business has 
 been much extended. The manufacturing business of the city is im- 
 portant, particularly that of carriage making, of which there are about 
 fifty establishments, excelling in amount any other city in North 
 America. 
 
 Yale College Buildings, in outline. 
 
 _ The sketch shows the principal range of College buildings, extending about fifty rods fronting the pub- 
 lic square on the east. The towers of the library building and graduates' hall, with portions of other col- 
 legiate buildings, are seen rising in the rear. The trees in the college-yard are omitted. 
 
 Yale College, from which New Haven derives much of its celeb- 
 rity, was founded in 1700, and is one of the oldest and most distin- 
 guished literary institutions in this country ; and more students are 
 annually educated here than in any other in the United States. The 
 principal edifices of this institution are of brick, four stories in 
 hight, face the entire length of the western boundary of the green, 
 and present an imposing aspect. The library buUding, a Gothic struc- 
 ture, and the graduates' hall, of Portland free-stone, are large and 
 noble buildings. These, with the Trumbull gallery, and other struc- 
 tures connected with the college, are situated immediately in the rear 
 of the front line of the main buildings. The general management of 
 the college is committed to a corporation, consisting of the president, 
 the governor and lieutenant-governor of the state, the six oldest mem- 
 bers of the state senate, and ten clergymen chosen by the clerical part 
 of the corporation. The faculty to whom is entrusted the government 
 23 
 
356 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 and instruction of the students, consists of the president, the pro- 
 fessors and tutors. The whole course of instruction occupies four 
 years. In each year are three terms or sessions. Commencement is 
 held the last Thursday in July. 
 
 The college lilrary contains within its walls upward of 52,000 volumes. 
 The mineralogical cabinet contains the great cahinet of Col. Gibbs, consisting 
 of 10,000 specimens, collected by him, together with large subsequent addi- 
 tions. The Trumbull gallery, erected in 1831, contains the paintings of Col. 
 John Trumbull, the aid of Washington, and the father of American histori- 
 cal painting. His remains, with those of his wife, are interred in a vault be- 
 neath this building. Beside eight principal subjects of the American Eevo- 
 Intion, there are nearly 250 portraits of persons distinguished during that 
 period, painted by him from life. 
 
 The burying ground at the north-western corner of the original town-plot 
 is tastefully laid out with trees and shrubbery, and is surrounded by a high 
 and durable stone-wall, with an elegant Egyptian gateway and iron fence in 
 front. Within the inclosure are the monuments of Col. Humphreys, the aid 
 of Washington; Eli Whitney, the inventor of the cotton gin; Jehudi Ashmun, 
 the first colonial agent at Liberia ; Noah Webster, the author of the Ameri- 
 can Dictionary of the English language, and many other distinguished per- 
 sons. The ancient burying ground was on the green, back of the Center 
 Church. In 1821 the remkining monuments were removed to the new ground. 
 
 The local situation of New Haven appears to have been known to the 
 Dutch before the arrival of the English settlers. They designated the place 
 by the name of Eed Rock, from the appearance of the east and west rocks 
 near the place. Its Indian name was Quinnipiac — the name of the river 
 forming the eastern boundary of the township, and also of the tribe of In- 
 dians by whom it was inhabited. By the pursuit of the Pequots to the west- 
 ward, the country became known to the English. In 1638, Mr. Davenport, 
 Theophilus Eaton, with the people of their company, sailed from Boston, and 
 in about a fortnight, arrived at Quinnipiac. On the 15th of April, they 
 kept their first Sabbath in the place. The people assembled under a large 
 spreading oak, and Mr. Davenport preached to them from Math, iv, 1. This 
 oak stood near the present junction of College and George streets. 
 
 The first planters of New Haven, were mostly persons of piety, wealth and 
 influence. Mr. Davenport was an eminent minister in London, and Mr. 
 Eaton an influential merchant; and it was the design of the settlers to plant 
 a mercantile colony. They purchased their lands of the Indians, and they 
 recognized in their acts "no human authority superior to themselves." Their 
 object seems to have been to establish, untrammeled, a Christian common- 
 wealth. All the government was originally in the church, out of which 
 seven pillars were chosen. In 1639, the court, consisting of these seven per- 
 sons, convened, and after a solemn address to the Supreme Majesty, " they 
 proceeded to form the body of freemen and to elect their civil officers." 
 
 During the Revolutionary war. New Haven was invaded by a body of 
 British troops, under the command of Gen. Tryon, from New York. The 
 following account of this event is from the Connecticut Journal, published 
 July 7, 1779: 
 
 About two o'clock in the morning, on the 5th inst., a fleet, consisting of the Ca- 
 milla and Scorpion men-of-war, with tenders, transports, etc., to the number of 48, 
 commanded by Commodore Sir George Collier, anchored off West Haven. They 
 had on board about 3000 land forces, commanded by Maj. Gen. Tryon; about 1500 
 
CONNECTICUT. 357 
 
 of whom, under Brigadier Gen. Garth, landed about sunrise on West Haven Point. 
 The town being alarmed, all the preparation which the confusion and distress of 
 the inhabitants, and a necessary care of their families would permit, was made for 
 resistance. The West bridge, on Milford Road, was taken up, several field-pieces 
 were carried thither, and some slight works thrown up for the defense of that pass. 
 The division under Gen. Garth, being landed, immediately began their march to- 
 ward the town. The first opposition was made by about 25 of the inhabitants, to 
 an advanced party of the enemy of two companies of light infantry. These, though 
 advancing on the hight of Milford Hill, were attacked with great spirit by the 
 handful of our people, driven back almost to West Haven, and one of them was 
 taken prisoner. The enemy then advanced in their main body, with strong flank- 
 ing parties, and two field pieces ; and finding a smart fire kept up from our field- 
 pieces at the bridge aforesaid, chose not to force an entrance to the town by that, 
 the usual road, but to make a circuitous march of nine miles, in order to enter by 
 the Derby Road. In this march, our small party on Milford Hill, now increased 
 to perhaps 150, promiscuously collected from several companies of the militia, had 
 a small encounter with the enemy's left flank, near the Milford Road, in which 
 Was killed their adjutant, CampbeU* the loss of whom they lamented with much 
 apparent sensibility. Our people on the hill, being obliged by superior numbers 
 to give way, kept up a continual fire on the enemy, and galled them much, through 
 all their march to Thompson's bridge on the Derby Road. In the meantime, those 
 who were posted at the West bridge, perceiving the movements of the enemy, and 
 also that another large body of them had landed at the South JJJnd, on the east side 
 of the harbor, quitted the bridge and marched thence to oppose the enemy at 
 Thomson's bridge. But by the time they had reached the banks of the river, the 
 enemy were in possession of the bridge, and the places at which the river is here 
 fordable; yet, having received a small accession of strength by the coming-in of 
 the militia, they gave the enemy a smart fire from two field-pieces, and small arms, 
 which continued with little abatement until the enemy were in possession of the 
 town. Our people being obliged to retreat, either to the fields north and west of 
 the town, or through the town across the Neck bridge, the enemy entered the town 
 between twelve and one o'clock. In the meantime the division of the enemy, be- 
 fore mentioned to have landed at South End, which was under the immediate 
 command of Gen. Tryon, was bravely resisted by a small party of men, with one 
 field-piece, who, beside other execution, killed an ofiicer of the enemy, in one 
 of their boats at their lauding. This division marched up by land, and attacked 
 the fort at Black Rock; at the same time their shipping drew up and attacked it 
 from the harbor. The fort had only 19 men and 3 pieces of artillery, yet was de- 
 fended as long as reason or valor dictated, when the men made good their retreat. 
 
 The town being now in full possession of the enemy, it was, notwithstanding 
 the proclamation of Gen. Garth, delivered up, except a few instances of protection, to 
 promiscuous plunder: in which, beside robbing the inhabitants of their watches, 
 money, plate, buckles, clothing, bedding and provisions, they broke and destroyed 
 their household furniture to a very great amount. Some families lost everything 
 their houses contained ; many have now neither food nor clothes to shift. 
 
 A body of militia sufficient to penetrate the town, could not be collected that evening. 
 We were obliged, therefore, to content ourselves with giving the enemy every annoyance 
 in our power, which was done with great spirit for most of the afternoon at and about the 
 VUch-corner. 
 
 Early on Tuesday morning, the enemy unexpectedly, and with the utmost stillness and 
 dispatch, called in their guards and retreated to their boats, carrying with them a number 
 of the inhabitants captive, most, if not all, of whom were taken without arms, and a few 
 who chose to accompany them. Part of them went on board their fleet, and part crossed 
 over to Gen. Tryon, at East Haven. On Tuesday afternoon the militia collected in such 
 numbers and crowded so close upon Gen. Tryon, that he thought best to retreat on board 
 his fleet, and set sail to the westward. 
 
 * His grave is still to be seen on the summit of the high ground on the Milford Boad, near 
 the intersection of the Orange or West Haven Koad. After he was shot, he was carried into 
 a small house then standing in the vicinity. He was attended by his servant until he 
 expired. 
 
358 
 
 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 The loss of the enemy is unknown ; but, for many reasons, it is supposed to be consid- 
 erable, and includes some officers whom they lament beside Adjutant Campbell. Ours, by 
 the best information we can obtain, is 27 killed and 19 wounded. As many of our dead, 
 upon examination, appeared to have been wounded with shot, but not mortally, and after- 
 ward to haye been killed with bayonets, this demonstrated the true reason why the number of 
 the dead exceeded that of the wounded, to be : that being wounded and falling into the 
 hands of the enemyj they were afterward killed. A further confirmation of this charge is, 
 that we have full and direct testimony, which affirms that Gen. Garth declared to one of 
 our militia who was wounded and taken, that " he was sorry his men had not killed him, 
 instead of taking him, and that he would not have his ~meu give quarter to one militia man 
 taken in arms." 
 
 Although in this expedition it must be confessed, to the credit of the Britons, that they 
 have not done all the mischief in their power, yet, the brutal ravishment of women, the 
 wanton and malicious destruction of property, the burning of the stores upon the wharf, 
 and eight houses in East Haven ; the beating, stabbing and insulting of the Rev. Dr. Dag- 
 gett after he was made a prisoner ; the mortally wounding of Mr. Beers, sr., in his own 
 door, and otherwise abusing him; the murdering the very aged and helpless Mr. English in 
 his own house, and the beating and finally cutting out the tongue of, and then killing, a 
 distracted man, are sufficient proofs that they were really Britons. 
 
 They were conducted to the town by William Chandler, son of Joshua Chandler, late of 
 this town, who with his family went off with the enemy in their retreat. 
 
 The enemy carried off between thirty and forty of the inhabitants of the town, among 
 whom was John Whiting, Esq., judge of probate, and clerk of the county court. 
 
 JUDGES CAVE. 
 
 The village of Fair Haven, two 
 miles east of the court-house, lies 
 partly within the limits of New 
 Haven, and is situated on both 
 sides of the Quinnipiac. It con- 
 tains five churches. The oyster 
 trade is the leading business of the 
 place : large quantities are brought 
 here from various places, and laid 
 down in beds, giving employment 
 to quite a number of vessels which 
 are owned here. Westville, another 
 village, is about two miles N. W. 
 of the court-house, and contains 
 about 1000 inhabitants. A mile 
 from the village, near the summit 
 of West Rock, is the Judges' Cave, 
 a place where the regicides, Goffe 
 and Whalley, concealed themselves 
 
 from their pursuers. Upon the rock are engraved these words : " Opposition 
 to tyrants is obedience to God /" The following account of these regicides is 
 from Hayward's Gazetteer : 
 
 "While New Haven was a colony, it was a place of concealment for Qoffc, Whal- 
 ley and Dixwell, three of the judges of King Charles I, of England. Goff and 
 Whalley came to New Haven in 1661. They were hospitably received by the in- 
 habitants, and thought themselves safe. But the king's proclamation for their ar- 
 rest arriving soon after, they were obliged to conceal themselves. Rev. Mr. Dav- 
 enport hid them for a while in his house. They then went to Guilford, where 
 Governor Leete kept them for some time concealed in his cellar. After this they 
 retired to a cave on West Kook, now called the Judges' Cave— a place often visited 
 for Its interesting associations. Here they lived for some time, their food being 
 ca.rried to them by their friends. They were compelled to leave by the visit of a 
 wild beast, supposed to be a panther, which glared on them in such a manner that 
 they were glad to retreat At one time they were secreted under Neck bridge, 
 
CONNECTICUT. 
 
 859 
 
 near New Haven, while their pursuers passed over their heads. Col. Dixwell lived 
 in New Haven nearly twenty years, under the name of James Davids. The de- 
 scendants of Dixwell have recently erected an elegant monument to him in the 
 rear of the Center Church, where Goffe and Whalley were buried. 
 
 Eastern mew of Bridgeport. 
 
 The view shows the appearance of the city as seen from the east bank of the inlet from the sea : the 
 New York and New Haven Railroad passes along in front : the engine house and other railroad buildings 
 are seen on the left. 
 
 Bridgeport, on the line of the New York and New Haven Rail- 
 road, is 17 miles S. W. from New Haven ; 58 N. E. from New York, 
 and 159 from Albany. It is mostly built on an arm of the sea, and 
 has a safe harbor into which the Pequanock River enters. Bridge- 
 port was incorporated a city in 1836; its growth has been rapid and 
 prosperous. It contains 10 churches, . several extensive manufac- 
 tories, and about 14,000 inhabitants. Golden Hill, an elevation of 
 about 50 feet, in the northern part of the city, has a number of beau- 
 tiful private mansions erected on its summit, delightfully situated for 
 the prospect of the city and of Long Island Sound. The first news- 
 paper printed in Bridgeport, was in 1795, and edited by Lazarus 
 Beach. The Bridgeport Bank was incorporated in 1806; the Con- 
 necticut Bank in 1831. The daily line of steamboats for New Yot-k, 
 was established in July, 1834. The charter for the Housatonic Rail- 
 road was granted in 1836. 
 
 Charles S. Stratton, better known by the name of Gen. Tom Thumb, was born in Bridge- 
 port,'Jan. 4, 1832- At his birth he weighed nine pounds and a half, and he continued to 
 grow in the usual manner, until he had attained the age of seven months, when, from some 
 cause yet unexplained, " never a hair's breadth more was added to his length or breadth." 
 In a pamphlet which gives a sketch of his life, it is stated, " he never complained of sick- 
 ness, partook freely of the dishes found upon the tables of the laboring classes, enjoyed I'e- 
 freshing sleep, and always exhibited the most perfect health, with the exception of those 
 slight colds to which the most robust are liable. His parents have two other children, who 
 are well grown, interesting girls of nine and eleven years of age." The general is " a per- 
 
360 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 feot miniature man, only 28 inches high, perfect and elegant in his proportions, and weigh- 
 ing only 15 pounds ! " i •, i- 
 
 Having attracted great attention in yarious places in this country, the general sailed for 
 England in Jan., 1844, accompanied by Mr. P. T. Bamum, of the New York American 
 Museum, as his agent, and his parents. His appearance in Great Britain attracted crowds j 
 and he had the honor of appearing before Queen Victoria, at Buckingham Palace, several 
 times. The queen made him several valuable presents. He visited Paris in 1845, and was 
 soon summoned to the Tuilleries, where he was loaded with presents by King Louis Phi- 
 lippe, the Queen, Princess Adelaide, etc. He also appeared at the theater for 70 success- 
 ive nights, in a play called "Fetit Poucet," in "which he showed great talent, and received 
 the highest applause of the public and press. He visited the king and queen of the Bel- 
 gians, also Queen Isabella, the Queen Mother and Spanish court, then assembled at Pam- 
 peluna. He also appeared before the emperor of Russia, king of Saxony, and Ibrahim Pa- 
 cha, at London. 
 
 This miniature specimen of humanity is remarkable for his strength, activity, and viva- 
 city. In his public exhibitions, he assumes a great variety of characters and personages 
 in their appropriate costumes and attitudes, in the most correct and admirable manner. 
 His appearance as " Samson carrying the gates of Gaza, Hercules with the Lion, Cupid 
 with his wings and quiver, are exceedingly interesting. His personations of Napoleon at 
 St. Helena, of Frederic the Great, and of a Highland Chieftain, may be considered as per- 
 fect." He receives all his visitors with a cordial and courtly grace, shaking hands and 
 kissing the ladies, and it is said that up to 1847, he had kissed more than 1,500,000. He 
 returned from Europe in Feb. 1847, bringing with him an elegant Dress Chariot, 20 inches 
 high and 12 wide, with two ponies 34 inches high ; and when he and his equipage appear 
 in public, he has two diminutive lads as coachman and footman. 
 
 A medal was struck on the occasion of his visit to the royal residence of Victoria. On 
 one side is the head of the queen, the other, a full length figure of the general, both good 
 likenesses. 
 
 Fairfield, an ancient and beautiful village of ibout 100 houses, is 
 situated on the line of the New York and New Haven Railroad, 
 four miles south-west from Bridgeport. This place was laid in ashes 
 in the Revolutionary war, in 1779, by Gov. Tryon. The following 
 description is from Dr. Dwight's Travels : 
 
 " On the 7th July, 1779, Gov. Tryon, with the army vrhich 1 have already men- 
 tioned, sailed from New Haven to Fairfield; and the next morning disembarked 
 upon the beach. A few militia assembled to oppose them ; and in a desultory, 
 scattered manner, fought with great intrepidity through most of the day. They 
 killed some; took several prisoners ; and wounded more. But the expedition was 
 so sudden and unexpected, that the efforts, made in this manner, were necessarily 
 fruitless. The town was plundered; a great part of the houses, together with the 
 two churches, the court house, jail, and school houses, were burnt. The barns 
 had been just filled with wheat, and other produce. The inhabitants, therefore, 
 were turned out into the world, almost literally destitute. 
 
 " Mrs. Burr, the wife of Thaddeus Burr, Esq., high sheriff the county, resolved 
 to continue in the mansion house of the family, and make an attempt to save it 
 from the conflagration. The house stood at a sufficient distance from other build- 
 ings. Mrs. Burr was adorned with all the qualities which give distinction to her 
 sex ; possessed of fine accomplishments, and a dignity of character, scarcely ri- 
 valed; and probably had never known what it was to be treated with disrespect, 
 or even with inattention. She made a personal application to Gov. Tryon, in 
 terms which, from a lady of her high respectability, could hardly have failed of a 
 satisfactory answer from any person, who claimed the title of a gentleman. The 
 answer which she actually received, was, however, rude and brutal; and spoke the 
 want, not only of politeness and humanity, but even of vulgar civility. The house 
 was sentenced to the flames, and was speedily set on fire. An atteippt was made, 
 in the meantime, by some of the soldiery, to rob her of a valuable watch, with 
 rich furniture; for Gov. Tryon refused to protect her, as well as to preserve the 
 house. The watch had been already conveyed out of their reach ; but the house, 
 filled with everything which contributes either to comfort or elegance of living, 
 was laid in ashes. 
 
CONNECTICUT. 361 
 
 _ " While the town was in flames, a thunder storm OYerspread the heavens, just ae 
 night came on. The conflagration of near 200 houses illuminated the earth, the 
 skirts of the clouds, and the waves of the sound, with an union of gloom and gran- 
 deur, at once inexpressibly awful and magnificent. The sky speedily was hung 
 with the deepest darkness, wherever the clouds were not tinged by the melancholy 
 luster of the flames. At intervals, the lightnings blazed with a livid and terrible 
 splendor. The thunder rolled above. Beneath, the roaring of the fires filled up 
 the intervals, with a deep and hollow sound, which seemed to be the protracted 
 murmur of the thunder, reverberated from one end of heaven to the other. Add 
 to this convulsion of the elements, and these dreadful effects of vindictive and wan- 
 ton devastation, the trembling of the earth; the sharp sound of muskets, occa- 
 sionally discharged; the groans, here and there, of the wounded and dying; and 
 the shouts of triumph : then place before your eyes crowds of the miserable suf- 
 ferers, mingled with bodies of the militia, and from the neighboring hills taking a 
 farewell prospect of their property and their dwellings, their happiness and their 
 hopes ; and you will form a just but imperfect picture of the burning of Fairfield. 
 It needed no great effort of imagination to believe, that the final day had arrived; 
 and that amid this funereal darkness, the morning would speedily dawn, to which 
 no night would ever succeed; the graves yield up their inhabitants; and the trial 
 commence, at which was to be finally settled the destiny of man." 
 
 Norwalk, on the line of the New York and New Haven Railroad, is 
 31 miles from New Haven, and 45 from New York. It is situated on 
 both sides of a small stream entering into Long Island Sound. It 
 contains six churches, a bank, and several manufacturing estab- 
 lishments. Population, about 4,000. Norwalk consists of two lo- 
 calities, Norwalk Borough and South Norwalk, upward of one mile 
 apart. The landing place for steamboats and the railroad depot are at 
 South Norwalk, formerly known by the name of Old Well. 
 
 A terrible accident occurred here on the 6th of May, 1853. While the 
 morning train from New York to New Haven was passing through Norwalk 
 at full speed, the drawbridge over which the railroad crosses, had been swung 
 open to admit the passage of a vessel, and, through some neglect or misun- 
 derstanding on the part of the proper persons, the circumstance was not per- 
 ceived until too late, when the engine and three passenger cars were precip- 
 itated, at full speed, down into the river below. Forty-five persons were 
 killed or drowned, and others badly injured. The legislature of the state 
 then being in session, immediately passed a law requiring all trains to 
 make a full stop before passing any bridge. 
 
 On the 11th of July, 1779, Norwalk was burnt by the British and tories 
 under Grov. Tryon : 80 dwelling houses, two churches, 87 barns, 17 shops, 
 four mills and five vessels were consumed. Grummon's Hill, mentioned in 
 the following account, is a small conical hill, or elevation, a few rods east of 
 the road, on the east side of the creek. Grov. Tryon, it is said, sat in a 
 chair and beheld the surrounding conflagration with pleasure. 
 
 Gov. Tryon and Brigadier General Garth having laid Fairfield in ashes, crossed 
 the sound to Huntington Bay, where they remained until the 11th of July. They 
 then sailed over to Norwalk, and landed in the night, between eight and nine 
 o'clock, on the plain which lies on the east side of the river. On learning this 
 fact, the inhabitants generally fled during the night ; many of them went to Bel- 
 den's HiU, about five miles distant. Isext morning, between seven and eight 
 o'clock, Tryon arrived at Grummon's Hill, which he made his headquarters. Lit- 
 tle opposition was made to the British troops, excepting by a company of conti- 
 nental soldiers, about fifty in number, commanded by Capt. Stephen Betts, who 
 
362 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 was soon, however, compelled to flee from the overwhelming force of Tryon, with 
 the loss of four of his men killed. These men were buried in a lot in the north- 
 western part of the place, then owned by Mrs, Cannon. The first building was 
 burnt about sunrise ; it stood near where the steamboat wharf is now constructed. 
 Both the churches in the place, one the Congregational, the other the Episcopal, 
 were consumed. The Congregational Church was seventy feet by fifty-three, and 
 three stories in hight, and had just been put in good repair; it was situated thirty 
 or forty rods south of Grummon's Hill. The Episcopal Church stood on the same 
 foundation on which the present church is built. The present building is built in 
 the same form of the one burnt. 
 
 Six houses only were left undestroyed by the enemy ; four on the east, and two 
 on the west side of the river. One of these was saved by the intercession of a 
 maiden lady, who personally applied to Tryon in order to save the house. The 
 argument which she made use of was, " that the owner of the house was a friend 
 to his majesty. King George." The other five houses were probably spared from 
 the same considerations. The British began their retreat about noon ; the Epis^ 
 copal clergyman, and several other persons disafifected to the American cause, went 
 off with them. 
 
 The borough of Banbury is pleasantly situated in a fertile valley, 
 36 miles from New Haven, 65 from New York, and 22 from Norwalk, 
 with which it is connected by railroad. The borough contains about 
 200 dwellings, mostly on a single street, six or seven churches, and 
 numerous hatting shops or factories. 
 
 In 1776, Danbury was selected for a place of deposit for military stores of the 
 American army. Learning that a large quantity had been collected, Gov. Tryon, 
 in April of the next year, with a detachment of 2,000 men from New Tork, sailed 
 to Compo, in Fairfield, and proceeded directly to Danbury to destroy them. They 
 entered the town in the afternoon of April 26th, and marched off toward their ship- 
 ping early the next morning. Before they left, they set fire to several stores and 
 buildings. The amount of continental stores destroyed were about 3,000 barrels 
 of pork, more than 1,000 barrels of flour, several hundred barrels of beef, 1,600 
 tents, 2,000 bushels of grain, beside many valuable articles, such as rum, wine, 
 rice, army carriages, etc. : 19 dwelling houses, one church, and 22 stores and barns 
 were consumed. On the return of the British troops, Gen. Wooster, who had ral- 
 lied some of the militia, overtook the enemy at Ridgefield. Attacking a detached 
 party, he was fatally wounded, and was conveyed to Danbury. 
 
 On April 27, 1854, the celebration in honor of the completion of the Wooster 
 Monument was held in Danbury. The town was decorated with evergreens, flags, 
 etc. An immense procession was formed, consisting of the military, firemen. 
 Freemasons, etc., together with the governor of the state, military officers of high 
 rank from abroad, members of the legislature, etc., with citizens and strangers. 
 The procession wound around the monument, on Mt Moriah, and various exer- 
 cises followed. The bullet which was shot into the body of Wooster, and other 
 relics, with some documents, were placed in a copper box, and inserted into the 
 capstone of the monument. 
 
 The monument is of Portland granite, 40 feet high, on a base of eight feet 
 square. The cost of it was over $3,000, of which sum the general assembly 
 granted $1,500, the Masonic Lodge, $1,000, and the citizens of Danbury the re- 
 mainder. On one side is the following inscription : 
 
 David Woostee, first Maj. Gen. of the Conn. Troopa, in the Army of the Kevolution ; 
 Brig. Gen. of the United Colonies ; Born at Stratford, March 2, 1710-11. Wounded at 
 Ridgefield, April 27, 1777, while defending the liberties of America, and nobly died at Dan- 
 bury, May 2d, 1777. Of his country, Wooster said : " My life has ever been devoted to her 
 service, from my youth up, though never before in a cause like this ; a cause for which I 
 would most cheerfully risk — nay, lay down my life 1 " 
 
 On the other side, the Masonic inscription is as follows : 
 
CONNECTICUT. 363 
 
 Brother David Woostee, Impresaod while a stranger, in a foreign land, with the neoes- 
 pity of some tie that should unite all mankind in a Univeesal Brotherhood, he returned 
 to his native country, and procured from the Provincial Gtrand Lodge of Massachusetts a 
 Charter, and first introduced into Conn, that light which has warmed the widow's heart, 
 and illumined the orphan's pathway. Under the Charter of 1760, Hiram Lodge No. 1, of 
 New Haven, was organized, of which he was first Worshipful Master. Grateful for his ser- 
 vices as the Master Builder of the oldest Temple, for his fidelity as a Brother, and his re- 
 nown as a patriot and a soldier, the Free and Accepted Masons have united with his native 
 State and the citizens of Danbury, in rearing and consecrating this Monument to his mem- 
 ory. Erected at Danbury, A. L. 6854, A. D. 1854. David Claek, Grand Master. 
 
 Hohert Sandeman, the founder of the Sandemanian denomination, 
 died at Danbury. A small house of worship was built by his follow- 
 ers in the village, the only one of the kind, it is believed, ever erected 
 in this country. The following is copied from a monument in the 
 grave yard opposite the court house. 
 
 Here lies, until the resurrection, the body of Eobert Sandeman, a native of Perth, North 
 Britain. Who in the face of continual opposition from all sorts of men long boldly con- 
 tended for the ancient Faith that the bare work of Jesus Christ, without a deed or thought 
 on the part of man, is sufficient to present the chief of sinners spotless before God. To de- 
 clare this blessed Truth, as testified in the Holy Scriptures, he left his country, he left his 
 Friends, and after much patient suffering, finished his labors at Danbury, April 2, 1771,^. 
 53 years. 
 
 Deign'd Christ to come so nigh to us. Nay, let us boast in his reproach. 
 
 As not to count it shame, And glory in his Cross ; 
 
 To call us Brethren, should we blush. When he appears one smile from him 
 
 At aught that bears his name ? Would far o'erpay our loss. 
 
 Goodrich, in his " Recollections of a Life Time" gives some inter- 
 esting reminiscenses of Sandeman and the Sandemanians. 
 
 Sandeman was doubtless a man of ability, but his career displays the usual nar- 
 rowness and inconsistency of sectarianism founded upon persons rather than 
 principles. His doctrine was, that faith is a mere intellectual conviction — a bare 
 belief of the bare truth. Of course so cold a religion, scarcely distinguishable in 
 its principle from deism, and giving no satisfaction to that constant craving of the 
 soul for a more exalted and spiritual life, could not prosper. It was only adapted 
 to a few rigid minds like his own. His adherents in my time met at their little 
 church on the afternoons of Sundays and Thursdays; they sat around a large tar 
 ble, each with a Bible. The men read and discoursed, as the spirit dictated ; the 
 women were silent. Spectators were admitted, but the worshipers seemed not to 
 recognize their presence. After a prayer and a hymn, they went to the house of 
 one of the members, and had a love-feast " Greet one another with a holy kiss," 
 was their maxim and their practice. 
 
 These customs remain to the present day, save only as to the kiss, which, ac- 
 cording to the current report, was modified some years since. The congregation 
 was rather mixed, and included the W B s, a family of wealth and refine- 
 ment, down to N. S , the blacksmith. Mrs. W R was a woman of 
 
 great delicacy of person, manners and dress ; her lace was the finest, her silks the 
 richest, her muslin the most immaculate. She was in breeding a lady, in position 
 an aristocrat, in feeling an exclusive. And yet, one day, as she walked forth, and 
 chanced to turn the corner, close to the central meeting house, wending her way 
 homeward, she came suddenly upon the village Vulcan, above mentioned. He 
 was in front of his shop, and being a man of full habit, and having just put down 
 the heel of an ox, which he was shoeing, he was damp with perspiration. Never- 
 theless the faith was strong within him: " Greet one another with a holy hiss !" 
 
 rushed' to his mind, and he saluted Mrs. W K , as in duty bound. She, a 
 
 saint in profession, but, alas, in practice a sinner, as doth appear, returned not the 
 salute ! Had she been of another sect, abstinence would have Iseen a virtue, but 
 in this it was of course a crime. Upon this incident rocked and quaked the whole 
 
364 
 
 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 Sandemanian Church for some months. At last the agitation subsided, and tho 
 holy kiss waa thenceforth either abandoned or given with discretion. Such is the 
 tale as it was told to me nearly fifty years ago. 
 
 Central part of Waterbury. 
 
 The view shows tho appearance of the central part, as entered upon the Hew Haven road, near the pub- 
 lic square, a glimpse of which is had in the distance ; part of the Scoville House, fronting the square, is 
 seen on the left. 
 
 Waterbury City, recently constituted, is situated in the valley of 
 the Naugatuc, and on the line of the Naugatuc Railroad. It is 20 
 miles N. W. from New Haven, and 28 miles S. W. from Hartford. Of 
 the articles manufactured here, those of gilt buttons and the rolling 
 of brass and copper metal, are the most prominent. Waterbury has 
 been for many years distinguished for the excellence of its manufac- 
 tures, and its general thrift. Population, about 9,000. 
 
 Samuel JTopkins,, D. D., a distinguished divine, was born in this 
 town, in 1721. He was educated at Yale College, and studied theol- 
 ogy with Mr. Edwards, at Northampton, and finally settled at New- 
 port, R. I., where he continued until his death, in 1803. His reli- 
 gious sentiments were highly Calvinistic, and from his name the term 
 MopMnsianism is derived. (See p. 314.) 
 
 Litchfield is 30 miles W. from Hartford, and 36 N. W. from New 
 Haven. The village, or Litchfield Hill, is beautifully situated on an 
 elevated plain, and contains many tasteful residences. The Law 
 School, established here, by Hon. Tapping Reeve, in 1784, was one 
 of much celebrity. It continued in operation nearly 30 years. 
 Litchfield has been the birth place and residence of several distin- 
 guished men. 
 
 New London is situated on the west bank of the Thames, three 
 miles from its entrance into Long Island Sound, 42 miles from Hart- 
 ford, 13 from Norwich, and 50 east of New Haven : and it has 
 
CONNEOTICTJT. 
 
 365 
 
 railroad connections with each. It was first settled in 1646. It is 
 irregularly built, mostly on the side of a rocky hill, -which is incum- 
 bered with granite rocks. These, with the unusual quantity of foliage 
 in the streets and around the dwellings of the citizens, with the ample 
 gardens generally attached to them, give the city a rural, picturesque 
 air. Very few of the best dwellings are built for show ; most of them 
 are old fashioned roomy residences, that give the idea of comfort and 
 competence. A fine prospect of the surrounding country is had from 
 the high ground in the rear of the town. It has about 10,500 in- 
 habitants. 
 
 View of New London and its Vidniiy. 
 
 Groton Monument, on the east bank of tbe 
 
 Fort Trumbull is seen in the central part before the city. 
 Thames, appears in the extreme distance on the right. 
 
 The harbor is one of the best in the Union, commodious and safe, and 
 thirty feet in depth ; it is three miles long, and never obstructed by 
 ice.. This pleasant place has long been distinguished for the enter- 
 prise of its inhabitants in navigation and commerce, especially in the 
 whale fishery. 
 
 The harbor is defended by two forts — Trumbull and Griswold. 
 Fort Trumbull stands on the New London side of the Thames, on a 
 rocky peninsula extending into the river or harbor, about a mile below 
 the city. Fort Griswold is opposite the city, on a commanding emi- 
 nence on the east side of the river, and is now out of repair. 
 
 New London has been rendered memorable by the burning of the 
 town, by Benedict Arnold, on the 6th of September, 1781, and by the 
 storming of Fort Griswold. The following account of these events is 
 from the Connecticut Gazette, printed at New London, Sept. 7, 1781 : 
 
 " About daybreak on Thursday morning last, twenty-four sail of the enemy's shipping 
 appeared to the westward of this harbor, whioh, by many, were supposed to be a plunder- 
 ing party after stock ; alarm guns were immediately fired, but the diseharge of cannon in 
 the harbor has become so frequent of late, that they answered little or no purpose. The 
 
366 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 defenseless state of the fortifications and the town is obvious to our readers ; a few of the ' 
 inhabitants who were equipped, advanced toward the place where the enemy were thought 
 lilcely to make their landing, and maneuvered on the bights adjacent, until the enemy, about 
 nine o'clock, landed in two divisions, and about 800 men each — one of them at Brown's 
 farm, near the light-house ; the other at Groton Point. The division that landed near the 
 light-house marched up the road, keeping up large flanking parties, who were attacked in 
 different places on their march by the Inhabitants, who had spirit and resolution to oppose 
 their progress. The main body of the enemy proceeded to the town, and set fire to the 
 stores on the beach, and immediately after to the dwelling houses lying on the Mill Cove. 
 The scattered fire of our little parties, unsupported by our neighbors more distant, galled 
 them so that they soon began to retire, setting fire promiscuously on their way. The fire 
 from the stores communicated to the shipping that lay at the wharves, and a number were 
 burnt ; others swung to single fast, and remained unhurt. 
 
 At four o'clock they began to quit the town with great precipitation, and were pursued 
 by our brave citizens with the spirit and ardor of veterans, and driven on board their boats, 
 live of the enemy were killed, and about twenty wounded ; among the latter is a Hessian 
 captain, who is a prisoner, as are seven others. We lost four killed, and ten or twelve 
 wounded, some mortally. 
 
 The most valuable part of the town is reduced to ashes, and all the stores. Fort Trum- 
 bull, iiot being tenable on the land side, was evacuated as the enemy advanced, and the 
 few men in it crossed the river to Fort Griswold, on Groton Hill, which was soon after in- 
 vested by the division that landed at the point : the fort having in it only about 120 men, 
 chiefly militia hastily collected, they defended it with the greatest resolution and bravery, 
 and once repulsed the enemy ; but the fort being out of repair, could not be defended by 
 such a handful of men, though brave and determined, against so superior a number ; and 
 after having a number of their party killed and wounded, they found that further resistance 
 would be in vain, and resigned the fort. Immediately after the surrender, the valiant Col. 
 Ledyard, whose fate in a particular manner is much lamented, and 70 other officers and 
 men were murdered, most of whom were heads of families. The enemy lost a Major Mont- 
 gomery and 40 officers and men in the attack, who were found buried near the fort ; their 
 wounded were carried off. 
 
 Soon after the enemy got possession of the fort, they set fire to and burnt a considerable 
 number of dwelling houses and stores on Groton bank, and enibarked about sunset, taking 
 with them sundry inhabitants of New London and Groton. A Col. Eyre, who commanded 
 the division at Groton, was wounded, and it is said died on board the fleet the night they 
 embarked. About 15 sail of vessels, with the effects of the inhabitants, retreated up the 
 river on the appearance of the enemy, and were saved, and four others remained in the har- 
 bor unhurt. The troops were commanded by that infamous traitor Benedict Arnold, who 
 headed the division which marched up to the town. By this calamity it is judged that 
 more than one hundred families are deprived of their habitations, and most of their all. This 
 neighborhood feels sensibly the loss of so many deserving citizens, and though deceased, 
 can not but be highly indebted to them for their spirit and bravery in their exertions and 
 manly opposition to the merciless enemies of our country in their last moments. 
 
 The following savage action, committed by the troops who subdued Fort Griswold, on 
 Groton Hill, on Thursday last, ought to be recorded to their eternal infamy. Soon after 
 the sturrender of the fort, they loaded a wagon with our wounded men, by order of their of- 
 ficers, and set the wagon off from the top of the hill, which is long and very steep. The 
 wagon went a considerable distance with great force, until it was suddenly stopped by a 
 tree ; the shock was so great to those faint and bleeding men that some of them died in- 
 stantly. The ofiioers ordered their men to fire upon the wagon while it was running." 
 
 The buildings burnt at New London in this expedition by the British troops, were 65 
 dwelling houses, containing 97 families ; 31 stores, 18 shops, 20 barns, and 9 public and 
 other buildings, among which were the court-house, jail and church — in all 143. 
 
 In the summer of 1813, Commodore Decatur, commanding the 
 American frigate United States, after a brief and glorious career upon 
 the ocean, was driven into the harbor of New London with his prize, 
 the Macedonian and the sloop-of-war Hornet, by the fleet of Sir 
 Thomas Hardy, and there blockaded for the remainder of the war. 
 As the territory of Connecticut was threatened, a large force of mili- 
 tia was dispatched to the defense of New London and the neighboring 
 country. Samuel Q. Goodrich, then a young man, was present, as a 
 
CONUECTICaT. 367 
 
 member of an artillery company from Hartford. He gives some 
 amusing reminiscences : 
 
 Before leaving home ray uncle " supplied me with ten dollars, a welcome addition to my 
 light purse. After a little advice, he said, ' I have only one thing to add — if you come to 
 a fight, don't run away until the rest do. Good-by !' " 
 
 The next morning — June 7, 1813 — about sunrise, the whole company, nearly sixty in 
 number, mounted in wagons, departed. At sunset we were on the hights, two miles back 
 of New London. No provision had been made for us, and so we went supperless to bed, in 
 a large empty barn. 
 
 I was glad to see the daylight. The weather was fine, and as the sun came up, we saw 
 the British fleet — some half-dozen' large ships of war^ying off the mouth of the Thames. 
 They seemed very near at hand, and for the first time I realized my situation — that of a 
 soldier, who was likely soon to be engaged in battle. I said nothing of my emotions : in- 
 deed, words were unnecessary. I watched the countenances of my companions as they 
 first caught a view of the black and portentous squadron, and I read in almost every bo- 
 som a reflection of my own feelings. 
 
 At ten o'clock we were inustered, and began our march, all in our best trim ; cocked 
 hats, long-tailed blue coats, with red facings, white pantaloons, and shining cutlasses at our 
 sides. Our glittering cannon moved along with the solemnity of elephants. It was, in 
 fact, a fine company — all young men, and many from the best families in Hartford. Our 
 captain, Johnson, was an eminent lawyer, of martial appearance, and great taste for mili- 
 tary affairs. He afterward rose to the rank of general. Mosely, the first lieutenant, was 
 six feet four inches high — a young lawyer, nephew of Oliver Wolcott — and of high social 
 and professional standing. Screamed the fife, rolled the drum — as we entered New Lon- 
 don ! The streets presented some confusion, for still the people were removing back into 
 the country, as an attack was daily expected. A few military companies were also gather- 
 ing into the town. At four o'clock in the afternoon, we were transported across the 
 Thames, to the village of Groton, and took up our quarters in a large house, on the bank 
 of the river, vacated for our use. 
 
 About a week after our arrival, over a thousand militia, gathered from various parts of 
 the state, were stationed along the river, chiefly on the eastern bank. Decatur had drawn 
 his three ships up the stream as far as possible, some twelve miles from its mouth, and near 
 the city of Norwich. Here the river is reduced to three hundred feet in width, and flows 
 between high rocky banks. 
 
 The ofiicers of our company were rigid disciplinarians, and accordingly we were well 
 drilled for about four hours each day. We soon gained much reputation for our martial 
 exercises and our tidy appearance. After the morning drill, we were generally at leisure 
 for the rest of the day, taking our turns, however, on guard, and in other occasional duties. 
 I was employed by the captain to keep his journal of our proceedings, and sometimes I was 
 dispatched to New London, or to some one of the officers along the line, with a letter or a 
 parcel. I established a friendly acquaintance with old Mrs. Avery, who kept a supply of 
 excellent bread and butter, milk and eggs. I visited Fort Trumbull, and the blockaded fleet 
 up the river. Frequently I strolled into the country, and now and then went to see " Mrs. 
 Bailey," who even at that early period was a celebrity of Groton. Ihave never seen such 
 fierce democracy as in this village, fed, as it doubtless is, upon the remembrance of the 
 British massacre at the fort; and Mrs. Bailey was filled with its most peppery essence. The 
 story of the flannel petticoat * was then recent, but had marked her for immortality. All 
 the soldiers went to see her, and she sang Jefferson and Liberty to them with great spirit. 
 Once a soldier talked " old federalism " to her, by way of jest : whereupon she got up, and 
 holding out her petticoat, danced and sang Jefferson and Liberty at him, as if that were 
 sufficient to strike him dead. 
 
 I must mention one circumstance which tried the souls of our company. Let me pre- 
 mise that, on a certain Saturday, a large accession to the British force arrived in the bay, 
 the whole number of vessels, of all kinds, amounting to fourteen. This looked very much 
 
 * When Decatur took refuge in New Loudon harbor, the inhabitants of Groton were 
 thrown into great alaTm. At this moment a messenger was sent to Fort G-riswold for flan- 
 nel, to be used for the cannon. Most of the portable goods had been set away, and the mes- 
 senger was unsuccessful, until he met Mrs. Anna Bailey, who instantly took off her flannel 
 petticoat, and heartily devoted it to the patriotic cause of defense. It was carried to the 
 fortress, and displayed on a pike. The story being told, the garrison cheered, and the 
 " martial petticoat" became almost as celebrated as Mahomet's breeches. The story wont 
 over the whole country, and when General Jackson (then President) came to New London, 
 he visited this lady. She is said to have given him a very demonstrative reception. She 
 died January 10, 1851, aged 92 years. 
 
368 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 like an attack, and accordingly there was a feverish anxiety among the inhabitants of New 
 London and the vicinity, and a general bustle in the army, from Groton Point to Allyn's 
 Mountain. A large body of militia was set to work upon Fort Griswold. Our company 
 was drilled in the little redoubt which we were to defend, and every preparation was made 
 to give the enemy a warm reception. The general idea was, that a landing of British troops 
 would be made on the eastern side, and that we should take the brunt of the first attack. 
 
 The sun set in clouds, and as the evening advanced, bursts of thunder, attended by 
 flashes of lightning, muttered along the distant horizon. Our company were admonished 
 to sleep on their arms. Everything wore a rather ominous appearance. There were no 
 signs of cowardice in the men, but they looked thoughtful ; and when Bill W , the lau- 
 reate wit of the company, let off some of his beat jokes— which would ordinarily have set 
 the whole corps in a roar — ^he was answered by a dead silence. It chanced that I was that 
 night on guard. My turn came at ten o'clock. Taking my gun, I paced the bank of 
 the river back and forth, in front of our barracks. I had received orders to let nothing 
 pass, by land or water. It was intensely dark, but at frequent Intervals, thin flashes of 
 lightning sprang up against the distant sky, behind dark rolling masses of clouds. 
 
 Gradually the lights in the streets and windows of New London, stretching in a long 
 line on the opposite side of the river, were extinguished one by one, a few remaining, how- 
 ever, as sentinels, indicating anxiety and watchfulness. The sounds on all sides were at 
 last hushed, and left the world to darkness and to me. More than half of my two hours' 
 watch had passed, when I heard the dip of oars, and the flapping of waves against the prow 
 of a boat. I looked in the direction of the sounds, and at last descried the dusky outline 
 of a craft, stealing down the river. I cried out, " Boat ahoy ! who goes there ?" My voice 
 echoed portentously in the silence, but no answer was given, and the low, black, raking ap- 
 parition glided on its way. Again I challenged, but there was still no reply. On went the 
 ghost ! 1 cocked my gun. The click sounded ominously on the still night air. I began 
 to consider the horror of shooting some fellow-being in the dark. I called a third time, 
 and not without avail. The rudder was turned, the boat whirled on her heel, and a man 
 came ashore. According to my orders, I marshaled him to the guard-room, and gave no- 
 tice of what had happened, to the captain. The man was only a fisherman, going home, 
 but he was detained until morning. So, you see, I can boast that I made one prisoner. My 
 watch was soon over, and returning to my station, I laid down to sleep. 
 
 AU was soon quiet, and I was buried in profound repose, when suddenly there was a cry 
 in the main barrack-room, overhead — " Alarm ! alarm !" 
 
 " Alarm ! alarm !" was echoed by twenty voices, attended by quick, shuffling sounds, and 
 followed by a hurried rush of men down the staircase. A moment after, the guard in front 
 discharged his musket, and was answered by a long line of reports, up and down the river, 
 from the various sentinels extending for half a dozen miles. . "Then came the roll of drums, 
 and the mustering of the men. Several of our company had been out to see what was go- 
 ing on : they came back, saying that the enemy was approaching ! J. M distinctly 
 
 heard the roar of cannon, and positively saw the flashes of muskets. B. W found out 
 
 that the attack had already begun upon our southern pickets. Nobody doubted that our 
 time had come ! 
 
 In a very few minutes our company was drawn up in line, and the roll was called. It 
 was still dark, but the faint flashes gave us now and then a glimpse of each other's faces. 
 I think we were a ghostly-looking set, but it was perhaps owing to the bluish complexion 
 
 of the light. J. S. -, of West Hartford, who marched at my left shoulder — usually the 
 
 lightest-hearted fellow in the company — ^whispered to me, " Goodrich, I'd give fifty dollars 
 to be at West Division!" For myself, I felt rather serious, and asked a certain anxious 
 feeling in my stomach, " What's to be done ?" I thought of my father's letter, and my 
 uncle's injunctions, and having settled it in my mind that I must fight, I closed my thought 
 against all consequences, and felt that I was ready for the conflict. I was, indeed, almost 
 anxious to have it come, as the suspense was painful. I afterward found, on conversing 
 with several members of the company, that very similar trains of thought had occurred to 
 them. Johnson, our captain, was a man of nerve and ready speech. When the roll was 
 finished, he said, in a clear, hearty tone, "All right, my gqod iellows ! Every man at his 
 post !" These few words — which were, however, more politic than true, for one fellow was 
 taken with sudden colic, and could not be got out — were electrical. We were ready to take 
 our places in the redoubt. 
 
 Messengers were now sent to the two neighboring posts to inquire into the state of facts. 
 Word was brought that the first alarm came from our barracks ! The matter was inquired 
 
 into, and it turned out that the whole affair was originated by our Corporal T , who, in 
 
 a fit of nightmare, jumped up and cried, " Alarm ! alarm !" 
 
 Our martial ardor soon reconciled itself to this rather ludicrous denouement, though sev- 
 eral persons, who had been somewhat chapfallen, became suddenly inflated with courage, 
 which signalized itself with outbursts of, " D n the British !" " They're a pack 
 
CONNECTICUT. 369 
 
 of sneaking cowards, after all !" and the like. The next morning was fresh and fair. The 
 skirmishing thunder-gusts of the night had cleared the air, and even distant objects seemed 
 near at hand. Before us lay the whole British fleet, still and harmless, in the glassy bay. 
 
 My left-hand chum, J. S , who, in the dark hour, would have given fifty dollars to be 
 
 at West Division, was now himself again. " Come on here, you black old Ramilies .'" said 
 he — dashing the doubled fist of his right hand into the palm of his left : " Come on here, 
 you black-hearted British bulldogs, and we'll do your business for you !" etc. 
 
 The first of the two following inscriptions was copied from the original 
 monument placed over the remains of Bishop Seabury, who was interred in 
 the new burying ground in New London.* Bishop Seabury was born in Pe- 
 quannock, a small village in Groton, 3 or 4 miles from New London. He 
 was the first Protestant Episcopal Bishop in the United States. The second 
 inscription is on a slab of red sand-stone, in the ancient grave-yard. Capt. 
 Lord was the commander of the first troop of horsemen established in the 
 state : 
 
 Here lyeth the body of Samuel Seaetjey, D.B. Biahop of Conneotiout and Rhode Island, 
 who depa.rted from this transitory scene, February 25, Anno Domini 1796, in the 68th year 
 of his age, and the 12th of his Episcopal consecration. 
 
 Ingenious without pride, learned without pedantry, good without severity, he was duly 
 qualified to discharge the duties of the Christian and the Bishop. In the pulpit he enforced 
 Religion j in "his conduct he exemplified it. The poor he assisted with his charity ; the ig- 
 norant he blessed with his instruction. The friend of men, he ever designed their good; 
 the enemy of vice, he ever opposed it. Christian 1 dost thou aspire to happiness ? Seabury 
 has shown the way that leads to it. 
 
 ' An Epitaph on Captaine Richard Lord, deceased May 17, 1662. MtdAU svae 51. 
 .... bright starre of ovr ohivallrie lyes here 
 To the state a eovnsillovr fvll deare 
 And to ye trvth a friend of sweete content 
 To Hartford towne a silver ornament 
 Who can deny to poore he was reliefe 
 And in composing paroxyies he was chiefe 
 To marchantes as a patterne he might stand 
 Adventring dangers new by sea and land." 
 
 Groton, the town opposite New London, is memorable as being the theater 
 of the most important military transactions which have taken place in Con- 
 necticut. In its early history, the fate of the colony was decided by the 
 sword on Pequot Hill, within the limits of this town. In a later period, an- 
 other of its "high places" became an Aceldama, and the flower of her sons 
 was sacrificed to the vengeance of an infuriated enemy. Most of the facts 
 in the following account were related to the compiler of this work by an eye- 
 witness and actor in the scenes described : 
 
 On the 6th of September, 1781, a body of British troops, about 800 in number, 
 ander the command of Lieut. Col. Eyre, landed on the Groton side, opposite the 
 light-house, and having found a lame boy collecting cattle, compelled him to show 
 them the cart-path to the fort. They landed about nine o'clock in the morning of 
 a most delightful day, clear and still. Fort Griswold was under the command of 
 Lieut. Col. "William Ledyard, uncle to the celebrated traveler of the same name. 
 He resided on Groton bank, opposite New London, and was much beloved and re- 
 spected by his neighbors. On the advance of the enemy, Col. Ledyard, having but 
 about one hundred and fifty men with him in the fort, sent out an officer to get as- 
 sistance, as there were a number of hundreds of people collected in the vicinity ; 
 this officer, by drinking too much, became intoxicated, and no reinforcement was 
 
 * The remains of Bishop Seabury were removed and interred within the new Episcopal 
 Church in New London, a fine Gothic structure, consecrated by Bishop Brownwell, June 
 11, 1850. 
 
370 CONITECTICUT. 
 
 obtained. On the rejection of a summons to surrender, the British extended their 
 lines, so that they were scattered over the fields, and rushed on to the attack with 
 trailed arms, under the fire of the Americans, to the assault of the fort on three 
 sides. Having effected a lodgment in the ditch, they cut away the pickets, and 
 having scaling ladders, they entered the fort and knocked away the gate on the in- 
 side. While the British were in the ditch, they had cold shot thrown on them, and 
 as they were entering the embrazures, the garrison changed their weapons and 
 fought desperately with spears or pikes, fifteen or sixteen feet in length, which did 
 considerable execution. Unfortunately they had lent the greater part of the pikes 
 belonging to the fort to a privateer a few days before. Major Montgomery was 
 hoisted up on the walls of the fort by his soldiers ; as he was flourishing his sword 
 on his entrance, he was mortally wounded by Jordan Freeman, a colored man, who 
 
 Western view of Groton Monument, Groton. 
 
 pierced him through with a spear. Another officer was killed by a musket ball 
 while in the fort. As he fell, he exclaimed, " Put every one to death; donU span 
 one I" Col. Ledyard, finding further resistance useless, presented his sword to an 
 officer, who asked him who commanded the fort. "I did," said Col. Ledyard, "but 
 you do now." The officer, Capt. Bloomfield, took his sword and plunged it into his 
 bosom. CoL Ledyard fell on his face and instantly expired. An indiscriminate 
 massacre now took place, until a British officer exclaimed, " My soul can not bear 
 such destruction I" and ordered a parley to be beat. Such had been the butchery 
 in the fort, that it was over shoes in blood in some parts of the parade ground. Soon 
 after the surrender, a wagon was loaded with wounded Americans and set off 
 down the hill; it struck an apple-tree with great force, and knocked several of 
 these bleeding men out, and caused their instant death. One of these distressed 
 men having been thrown out of the wagon, and while crawling toward the fence 
 on his hands and knees, was brutally knocked on the head by the butt-end of a 
 musket, by one of the refugees who were attached to the British army. The Brit- 
 ish embarked at the foot of the hill, near the ferry, and took off a number of pris- 
 oners with them. As they left the fort, they set fire to a train, intending to blow 
 up the magazine, in which were about one hundred barrels of powder. Fortun- 
 ately it was extinguished by our people, who entered the fort soon after the enemy 
 left it. It is stated that the enemy lost in the attack on the fort, 54 killed and 143 
 wounded, several of whom afterward died of their wounds. The killed of the en- 
 emy were buried by their comrades at the gate of the fort, and were so slightly 
 covered, that many of their legs and arms remained above ground; our people who 
 
CONNECTICUT. 
 
 371 
 
 were killed at the fort, were stripped, and so disfigured, covered with blood and 
 dust, that, with the exception of two or three, they could not be recognized by their 
 friends, except by some particular marks on their persons. 
 
 The engraving on the preceding 
 Monument and its vicinity, as seen 
 
 ; page shows the appearance of Groton 
 from New London. Its foundation stone 
 is 130 feet above tide-water, and the 
 monument itself is 127 feet in hight. 
 It is built of granite, of which there 
 is an abundance in the vicinity. On 
 the south side of the pedestal, next 
 the fort, which is biit a few ySirds dis- 
 tant, are the names, of 85 men who 
 fell at the capture of the fort. The 
 following is on a marble tablet over 
 the entrance of the monument: 
 
 " This monument was erected under the 
 patronage of the state of Connecticut, A. D. 
 1830, and in the 56th year of the Independ- 
 ence of the XJ. S. A. In memory of the brave 
 Patriots who fell in the massacre at Fort 
 Griswold, near this spot, on the 6th of Sep- 
 tember, A. D. 1781, when the British, under 
 the command of the traitor Benedict Arnold, 
 burnt the towns of New London and Groton, 
 and spread desolation and woe throughout 
 this region.'* 
 
 On the south side of the pedestal, 
 opposite the fort, is the following in- 
 scription : 
 
 " Zebulon and Napthali were a people that 
 jeoparded their lives unto the death, in the 
 high places of the field." — Judges, 5 Chap. 
 18 verae. 
 
 List of men who fell at Fort Siiswold, Sep- 
 tember 6, 1781. 
 
 Here follows a list of eighty-five names, on a marble tablet. 
 
 LEDTAKD MONUMENT, OBOTON. 
 
 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the Groton 
 Cemetery : 
 
 " Sacred to the memory of William Ledtaed, Esq., Col. Commandant of the garrisoned 
 posts of New London and Groton, who, after a ga,llant defense, was, with part of the brave 
 garrison, inhumanly massacred by the British troops in Fort Griswold, Sept. 6, 1781, .^tatis 
 suse 43. By a judicious and faithful discharge Of the various duties of his station, he ren- 
 dered most essential service to his couni;ry j and stood confessed the unshaken Patriot, and 
 intrepid Hero. He fell the victim of ungenerous rage and cruelty. 
 
 " Erected in 1854, by the state of Connecticut, in remembrance of the painful events that 
 took place in this neighborhcod during the war of the Revolution. It commemorates the 
 burning of New London ; the storming of Groton Fort ; the massacre of the garrison ; the 
 struggle of Ledyard, the brave commander of these posts, who was slain, by the conquer- 
 ors, with his own sword. He fell in the service of his country, fearless of death, and pre- 
 pared to die. Sons Of Connecticut I Behold this moument, and learn to emuliate th« virtue, 
 valor and patriotism of your ancestors." 
 
 " Here ly eth, reunited to Parent earth, in the 46 year of her Life, Ann, for a few years the 
 disconsolate Seliet of Col. TTilliam Ledtaed, who, in a fort, adjoining this ground^ fell gil- 
 lantly defending these Towns and Harbour. At her fond request, her youngest son, Charles^ 
 
 24 
 
372 
 
 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 aged 8 years, lies interrd in her arms. Those who knew how to estimate female accom- 
 plishments in the person of a tender mother, will judge of the melancholy reveranoe with 
 which this stone is erected to her memory by her only surviving child, Peter V. Ledyard." 
 
 Stonington is on Long Island Sound, and is the south-eastern cor- 
 ner town of Connecticut, distant 13 miles east of New London. The 
 borough is built on a rocky peninsula, nearly a mile in length, and 
 contains about 3,000 inhabitants. It has been greatly noted for its 
 various enterprises in the sealing and whaling business. The fleet of 
 whalers at one time numbered 27 ships and barges. The place is cel- 
 ebrated for the spirited and successful resistance it made against the 
 attack of the fleet of Sir Thomas Hardy, in the war of 1812, when 
 the enemy were so warmly received that they weighed anchor, and 
 made no further attempt upon the coast of Connecticut. 
 
 Sovih mew of Norwich Oity 
 
 On the right ie seen the Korwich and Worcestor Railroad Depot, and the bridge over the Quinnebang, 
 through which raiiroad trains pass down on the east side of the Thames ; the New London train appears 
 on the left. 
 
 Norwich, one of the shire towns in New London county, is situated 
 at the point of the junction of Yantic and Shetucket Rivers, whose 
 united waters form the Thames. It is 15 miles N. from New London, 
 38 from Hartford, and 38 from Providence, R. L Population, about 
 12,000. It contains 16 churches, a court house, several banks, and 
 excellent high schools for the education of both sexes. The city, as it 
 is approached from the south, presents an uncommonly beautiful and 
 romantic prospect. It is built on the southern declivity of a rocky 
 and somewhat precipitous hill, at the confluence of the Yantic and 
 Quinnebaug streams. The houses, which are generally of a pure 
 white, appear in tiers rising one above another; these, contrasted 
 with the deep green foliage covering the rocky and elevated banks of 
 the river, give a picturesque variety to the scenery. 
 
CONNECTICUT. 
 
 373 
 
 A large manufacturing business is done in Norwich. About a 
 mile eastward of the landing is situated the village of Greenville, con- 
 taining several large factories and mills. . The principal manufactures 
 of the town are those of cotton, paper and woolens. The first paper 
 manufactured in Connecticut was made here by Col. Christopher Lef- 
 fingwell. ^ Several manufacturing establishments are at the falls of 
 the Yantic, a most romantic and picturesque spot at the head of a 
 cove about one mile from the landing. Here is the burial ground of 
 the royal line of Uncas: several of their monuments still remain. 
 President Jackson, in his tour through the country, assisted in the 
 ceremony of laying the foundation stone for the monument to the mem- 
 ory of Uncas. 
 
 In the eastern part of the town is a place called " Sachem's Plain," 
 being the spot where Uncas defeated Miantonimoh, the Narraganset 
 sachem, and where this unfortunate chieftain was afterward executed 
 and buried. The following account of the battle at this place is from 
 Dr. Trumbull's History of Connecticut : 
 
 " Miantonimoh, without consulting the English, according to agreement, with- 
 out proclaiming war, or giving Uncas the least information, raised an army of nine 
 hundred or a thousand men, and marched against him. Uncas' spies discovered 
 the army at some distance and gave him intelligence. He was unprepared, but 
 rallying between four and five hundred of his bravest men, he told them they must 
 by no means suffer Miantonimoh to come into their town ; but must go and fight 
 him on his way. Having marched three or four miles, the armies met on a large 
 plain. When they had advanced within fair bow shot of each other, Uncas had 
 recourse to a stratagem, with which he had previously acquainted his warriors. 
 He desired a parley, and both armies halted in the face of each other. Uncas 
 gallantly advancing in the front of his men, addressed Miantonimoh to this effect, 
 ' You have a number of stout men with you, and so have I with me. It is a great 
 pity that such brave warriors should be killed in a private quarrel between us 
 only. Come like a man, as you profess to be, and let us fight it out. If you kill 
 me, my men shall be yours; but if I kill you, your men shall be mine.' Mianto- 
 nimoh replied, 'My men came to fight, and they shall fight' Uncas falling in- 
 stantly upon the ground, his men discharged a shower of arrows upon the Navra- 
 gansets; and, without a moment's interval, rushing upon them in a furious man- 
 ner, with their hideous Indian yell, put them immediately to flight. The Mohe- 
 gans pursued the enemy with the same fury and eagerness with which they com- 
 menced the action. The Narragansets were driven down rocks and precipices, 
 and chased like a doe by the huntsman. Among others, Miantonimoh was exceed- 
 ingly pressed. Some of Uncas' bravest men, who were most light of foot, com- 
 ing up with him, twitched him back, impeding his flight, and passed him, that 
 Uncas might take him. Uncas was a stout man, and rushing forward, like a lion 
 greedy of his prey, seized him by his shoulder. He knew Uncas, and saw that he 
 was now in the power of the man whom he had hated, and by all means attempted 
 to destroy ; but he sat down sullen, and spake not a word, Uncas gave the Indian 
 whoop, and called up his men who were behind, to his assistance. The victory 
 was complete. About 30 of the Narragansets were skin, and a much greater 
 number wounded. Among the latter was a brother of Miantonimoh, and two sons 
 of Canonious, a chief sachem of the Narraganset Indians. The brother of Mi- 
 antonimoh was not only wounded, but armed with a coat of mail, both which 
 retarded his flight. Two of Miantonimoh's captains, who formerly were Uncas' 
 men, but had treacherously deserted him, discovering his situation, took him, and 
 carried him to Uncas, expecting in this way to reconofle themselves to their sachem. 
 But Uncas and his men slew them. Miantonimoh made no request either for him- 
 self or his men ; but continued in the same sullen, speechless mood. Uncas therer 
 
374 
 
 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 fore demanded of him why h© •would not speak Said he, ' Had you taken me, T 
 should have besought you for my life.' Uncas, for the present, spared his life, 
 though he would not ask it, and returned with great triumph to Mohegan, carry- 
 ing the Narraganset sachem, as an illustrious trophy of his victory. 
 
 During the wars between CJhcas and 
 the Narragansets, Unoas was closely be- 
 sieged in his fort, near the Thames, until 
 his provisions became nearly exhausted, 
 and he and his men were on the point of 
 perishing by famine and the sword. For- 
 tunately he found means of giving intel- 
 ligence to the scouts who had been sent 
 out from Saybrook Fort. By his messen- 
 gers he represented the danger the Eng- 
 lish would be in were the Narragansets 
 suffered to overpower the Mohegans. 
 
 Upon this intelligence, one Thomas Lef- 
 fingwell, an ensign at Saybrook, an enter- 
 prising, bold man, loaded a canoe with 
 beef, corn, and peas, and, under the cover 
 of night, paddled from Saybrook into the 
 Thames, and had the address to get the 
 whole into the fort. The enemy, soon 
 perceiving that Dncas was relieved, raised 
 the siege. For this service, Uncas gave 
 Leffingwell a deed of a great part, if not 
 the whole, of the town of Norwich. In 
 June, 1659, Uncas, with his two sons, 
 Owaneko and Awattanhood, by a more 
 formal and authentic deed, made over to 
 said Leffingwell, John Mason, Esq., the Kev. James Fitch, and others, consisting 
 of 35 proprietors, the whole of Norwich, which is about nine miles square. The 
 company, at this time, gave Uncas and his sons about 70 pounds, as a further com- 
 pensation for so large and fine a tract. 
 
 A remnant of the Mohegan tribe, about 100 in number, of which 
 but six or seven are of pure blood, reside in Montville, at a place near 
 Thames River, three or four miles north of New London. Their res- 
 ervation contains about 2,700 acres, which is partly cultivated by them, 
 and partly by white tenants. A small chapel was erected for their 
 benefit in 1831-. The Mohegans are under the care of guardians or 
 overseers, appointed by the legislature. Sampson Occum, of this 
 tribe, was the first Indian pupil educated by the Rev. Mr. Wheelock, 
 and the first Indian preacher of the Gospel ever in Great Britain. 
 He preached with much acceptance in various places. He died at 
 New Stockbridge, N. Y., in 1792. 
 
 Uncab Monument, Nobwich. 
 
 Lebanon, an agricultural township in New London county, is dis- 
 tinguished as being the birth-place and residence of the TrumbullS, 
 several of whom rose to eminent stations in public life. 
 
 Jonathan Trumbull, the patriotic governor of Connecticut, was born here in 
 1710, graduated at Harvard in 1727, and at the age of 23 he was eleeted to the 
 general assembly. In 1768, in consequence of his fitm opposition to British tyr- 
 anny, he was elected governor of the colony, and was annually elected until his 
 resignation, in 1783. His is the proud distinction of having been the only coloni- 
 al governor who espoused the American cause. He was relied on by Washington 
 
CONNECTICUT. 375 
 
 as one of his main pillars of support through the trying period of the revolution. 
 He died in 1785. 
 
 Col John Trumbull, the aid of Washington, the painter of the revolution, was 
 the son of the patriot governor, born at Lebanon, in 1756. He graduated at Har- 
 vard College, in 1773. On the arrival of Washington in New England, he vras 
 selected as one of his aids. In 1780, having resigned his commission, he put him- 
 self under the tuition of West, the celebrated painter in London. As a historical 
 painter, Col. Trumbull has, as yet, had no equal in this country, nor has he been 
 excelled in any other. He had the rare advantage of being personally ac- 
 quainted with many of the prominent actors in the scenes he represented. Ho 
 died in New York, Nov. 10, 1853. 
 
 The house in which Gov. Trumbull resided is near the Congi-egational Church 
 of the first society in Lebanon. 10 miles N. W. of Norwich, and 30 from Hart- 
 ford. Although a plain structure, many distinguished personages have lodged 
 under its roof In the Trumbull family tomb are deposited the remains of two 
 governors, one commissary general, and a signer of the declaration of indepen- 
 dence. The following inscriptions are on the pedestal standing on the tomb : 
 
 Sacred to the memory of Jonathan Trumbull, Esq., who, unaided by birth or powerful 
 oonnexions, but blessed with a noble and virtuous mind, arrived to the highest station in 
 government. His patriotism and firmness during 50 years employment in public life, and 
 particularly in the very important part he acted in the American Revolution, as Governor 
 of Connectiout ; the faithful page of History will record. 
 
 Full of years and honors, rich in benevolence, and firm in the faith and hopes of Christ- 
 ianity, he died August 9th, 1785, .^tatis 76. 
 
 Sacred to the memory of Madam Faith Teumbull, the amiable lady of Gov. Trumbull, 
 born at Duxbury, Mass. A. D. 1718. Happy and beloved in her connubial state, she lived 
 a virtuous, charitable, and Christian life at Lebanon, in Connecticut j and died lamented by 
 numerous friends, A. D. 1780, aged 62 years. 
 
 Sacred to the memory of Joseph TEDMEnLt, eldest son of Governor Trumbull, and first 
 Commissary General of the United States of America. A service to whose perpetual cares 
 and fatigues he fell a sacrifice, A. D. 1778, Mi. 42. Full soon indeed may his person, his 
 virtues, and even his extensive Benevolence be forgotten hj his friends and fellow men. 
 But blessed be God I for the Hope that in his presence he shall be remembered forever. 
 
 To the memory of Jonathan Teumbull, Esq., late Governor of the State of Connecticut, 
 He was born March 26th, 1740,' and died Aug. 7th, 1809, aged 69 years. His remains were 
 deposited with those of his Father. * 
 
 This inscription is on a marble monument standing in front of the tomb : 
 
 The remains of the Hono. William Williams are deposited in this Tomb : born April 8th, 
 1731 : died the 2d of Aug. 1811, in the 81st year of hi-s age, a man eminent for his Virtues 
 and Piety, — for more than 50 years he was constantly employed in Public Life, and served 
 in many of the most important offices in the gift of his fellow citizens. During the whole 
 period of the Eevolutionary war, he was a firm, steady, and ardent friend of his country, 
 and in the darkest times risked his life and wealth in her defence. In 1776 and 1777, he 
 ■was a member of the American Congress, and as such signed the Declaration of Indepen- 
 dence. His public and private virtues, his piety and benevolence, will long endear his 
 memory to his surviving friends, — above all, he was a sincere Christian, and in his lastmo- 
 ments placed his hope with humble confidence in his Redeemer. He had the inexpressible 
 satisfaction to look back upon a long, honorable, and well spent life. 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, MISCELLANIES, ETC. 
 
 Jonathan Edwards, by many thought the greatest of modern divines, was born 
 in South Windsor, in 1702. He was educated at Yale College, and took the de- 
 gree of Bachelor of Arts before he was seventeen years of age. In 1726, he com- 
 menced his ministry in Northampton, Mass., where he continued for more than 
 
376 
 
 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 23 years. In 1751, he was a missionary to the Indians at Stockbridge, Mass., 
 where he remained preaching to the Indians and whites for six years. While 
 here, he wrote his " Freedom of the Will," which has rendered his name so cele- 
 brated in the Christian world. In Jan., 1758, he became president of the College 
 of New Jersey. Before he entered fully on the dutiea of his station, he was in- 
 noculated for the small pox, of which he died in the 55th year of his age. His 
 son, of the same name, was also a distinguished divine. 
 
 Jonathan Carver, the earliest American traveler of note, was born in Canter- 
 bury, in 1732. He served with distinction as a commander of a company of Con- 
 necticut troops in the French war of 1760. After the war, he undertook the bold 
 design of exploring the American continent from Lake Superior to the Pacific. 
 He succeeded in penetrating more than a thousand miles beyond the extreme fron- 
 tier post of MichiUimackinac. He was foiled in his grand design, but after an 
 absence of two years, he returned and published his travels. He died in 1780, in 
 the suburbs of London, in extreme want. 
 
 Nathan Sale, the hero martyr of the American revolution, was born in 
 1725, in Coventry, the son of a Congregationalist deacon, and was educated 
 
 at Yale College. While there, he 
 was noted for his extraordinary 
 personal agility. He afterward 
 taught school at East Hadam, 
 " where everybody loved him, he 
 was so sprightly, intelligent and 
 kind." He was designed for the 
 ministry ; but on the outbreak of 
 the revolution, he entered the ar- 
 my, and became a captain in the 
 Connecticut light infantry regi- 
 ment, commanded by Col. Knowl- 
 ton, of Ashford. 
 
 Upon the defeat of the Americans 
 at, and their retreat from. Long Island, 
 Washington became extremely anx- 
 ious to gain some knowledge respect- 
 ing the enemy's future operations. It was a most dark hour in the fortunes of the 
 country. In this emergency he applied to the brave Col. Knowlton to obtain an 
 offiSer for this service possessing the rare union of qualities necessary to success. 
 Knowlton called a council of his officers, and appealed to their patriotism, in hopes 
 some one would volunteer. None responded, and some were indignant in view of 
 the peril of detection, and an ignominious death. One officer of remarkable spirit 
 for hazardous adventure, replied : " No, no I I am willing at any time, and on any 
 terms, to fight the British ; but I wont go among them to be hung like a dog." 
 
 Knowlton was about despairing of Success, when from the assembled group 
 came the slow, firm words, 1 will undertake it I" The speaker had just recov- 
 ered from a severe illness, and was late in joining the council, or "I will under- 
 take it," would have been heard sooner. 
 
 All eyes turned toward the speaker, and a thrill of anguish pervaded the throng 
 as they looked upon the pale, determined face of the universal favorite, the young 
 and noble Nathan Hale I They at once closed around him, and remonstrated by 
 every appeal which consideration and friendship could dictate, to abandon his pur- 
 Hale calmly listened, and then replied in these memorable words: 
 
 BIBTn PLACE or CAPTAIN NATHAN HALE. 
 
 *' I think I owe to my country the acoomplishment of an object so important, and somuoh 
 desired by the commander of her armies — and I know of no other mode of obtaining the 
 information, than by assuming a disguise and passing into the enemy's camp. I am fully 
 sensible of the consequences of discovery and capture in such a situation, but for a year I 
 have been attached to the army, and have not rendered any material service, while receiv- 
 ing compensation for which I make no return ; yet I am not influenced by the expectation 
 
CONNECTICUT. 377 
 
 of promotion or pecuniary reward. Iwiah to be useful, and evefy hind of aervice neeeiiBary for 
 the public good becomes honoi'able by being necessary. If the exigencies of my country demand 
 a peculiar service, its claims to tlie performance of that peculiar kind of service are impe- 
 rious." 
 
 This was spoken with that air of lofty heroism which showed that he was ready 
 to.saeriflce himself, if need be, in any way, for the good of his country, even by 
 an ignominious death. 
 
 Hale having received instructions from Washington in person, disguised him- 
 self, crossed over from Connecticut to Long Island, passed a week or more among 
 the enemy, and having accomplished the main objects of his design, was about 
 ready to embark in a boat for the Connecticut shore, when he was arrested and 
 taken on board of the Halifax, Capt. Quarme, who, finding betweeii the soles of 
 his shoes drawings of the British wo»ks, with descriptions in Latin, discovered he 
 was a spy I Won by his noble bearing, he expressed regret " that so fine a fellow 
 had fallen into his power." He was carried to New York, and taken into the 
 presence of Gen. Howe, who sentenced him to be hung next morning at daybreak 
 Hale was placed in custody of Maj. Cunningham, provost marshal of the city, a 
 brutal Irishman, who even murdered the prisoners by poisoning their food, that 
 he might appropriate their rations to his own benefit. 
 
 Their first interview was characteristic. Hale requested writing materials, that 
 he might write to his parents and friends. This was refused. He then asked for 
 the Bible, that he at least might have the benefit of religious consolation. With 
 an oath, this also was denied. A lieutenant of the royal army, then present, here 
 interposed with entreaty, and his requests were finally complied with. There, on 
 the verge of eternity. Hale for the last time communed with his loved ones. It is 
 thought he wrote three letters ; one fo his parents, one to his brother, and the oth- 
 er to his betrothed. They were handed over to Cunningham for delivery. His 
 eye ran eagerly over their contents, which so incensed him that he tore them to 
 atoms, swearing, " that the rebels should never know they had a man who could die 
 with such firmness ! " 
 
 The next morning, a beautiful Sabbath morning in early autumn, 1776, Hale 
 was marched out to the place of execution. All being ready, Cunningham, in 
 coarsest tones of fiend-like triumph, demanded of "the rebel" his "dying speech 
 and confession ; " evidently in the hope that the young man would make some re- 
 mark that he would be able to turn into ridicule for the amusement of the depraved 
 among the bystanders. Bitter, however, was his disappointment. At the thought 
 of instant death, the face of the heroic youth lit up with an expression of holy 
 patriotism, and, in a clear, manly voice, he spake these noble words : 
 
 "MY ONLY REGKBT IS, THAT I HAVE BUT ONE IJPE TO LOSE FOE 
 
 MY COUNTRY!" 
 
 Stung by this unexpected speech, the enraged Cunningham exclaimed : "Swing 
 the rebel up^Swing the rebel up /"—and, in a moment more, the spirit of Nathan 
 Hale had passed from earth. ». , „. , , 
 
 " 1 have never been able," said an eye witness, years afler, " to efface that scene 
 of horror from my mind— it rises up to my imagination always. That old devil- 
 catcher, Cunningham, was so brutal, and hung him up as a butcher would a call! 
 The women sobbed aloud, and Cunningham swore at them for it, and told them 
 they, likely enough, themselves would come to the same fate.' * _ 
 
 A lofty monument of granite rises to the memory of Nathan Hale, in the burial 
 place of his native town. There, among the graves of a single-hearted rural peo- 
 ple overlooking a beautiful lake, stands this memorial of a young man whose 
 short life of twenty-one years ended in so much of sorrow ; and who, dying the 
 
 » The scene at the execution of Hale has been made the subject of a touching and enno- 
 bling composition, by that eminent American designer, F. 0. C. Barley. It was made at 
 the suggestion of, and for the publisher of this work, and has been engraved on steel, of 
 cabinetsize, by Ritchie, as a presentation picture to the subscribers ior Vae" AchwvemenU 
 of Americans, illustrating their fferoism, Self-BeUance, Gentus and Enterprwe. 
 
g78 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 ignominious death of a spy, was rudely thrust into an unknown and unhonored 
 grave. 
 
 Francis Miles Pinch, in a poem delivered before the Linonian Society of Yale, 
 to which association Hale belonged, gave some expressive verses on his death. 
 We annex the opening and concluding stanzas. 
 
 To drum teat and heart beat, From Fame-leaf and Angel-leaf, 
 
 A soldier passes by ; From monument and urn, 
 
 There is color in his cheek; The sad of Earth, the glad of Heaven, 
 
 There is courage in his eye ; ■ His tragic fate shall learn j 
 
 Tet to drum beat and heart beat. And on Fame-leaf and Angel-leaf, 
 
 In a moment he must die 1 The name of Halb shall burn. 
 
 Benedict Arnold, one of the bravest of the American generals, as well as the 
 most infamous, was born in Norwich, in 17*0. As a boy he was wayward, diso- 
 bedient and unscrupulous. Taking a prejudice against a Frenchman, an accepted 
 suitor of his sister, he swore he would shoot him if he attempted to enter the house 
 again. The opportunity soon occurred, and Arnold discharged a loaded pistol at 
 him as he escaped through a window. The Frenchman thereupon left the place, 
 and Hannah Arnold died a maiden. Arnold was bred an apothecary, and from 
 1763 to 1767, combined the business of bookseller and druggist in New Haven, 
 when he commenced trading voyages to the West Indies. The house in which he 
 resided at New Haven is yet standing. After the war, the traitor went to Eng- 
 land ; but he was everywhere shunned as a serpent, and moving about, first to 
 New Brunswick, then to the West Indies, he again returned to England, and died 
 in 1801, at the age of 61 years. A young Virginian who was taken prisoner, was 
 asked by Arnold what his countrymen would do with him if they should catch 
 him. He promptly replied, " Bvry the leg that was wounded at Quebec and Sara- 
 toga with military honors, and hang the rest of you I" In person, Arnold was one 
 of the smallest of men, being in hight only about five feet and four inches ; but 
 this little body was the abiding place of an iron will, an invincible spirit, and a 
 bad heart. 
 
 John Ltdyard, the celebrated traveler, was a native of Groton; and was partially 
 educated at Dartmouth College, N. H. He went to New York and sailed for Lon- 
 don, in 1771, as a common sailor. When at Loudon, he embarked with Capt 
 Cook on his second voyage of discovery. On his return, he resolved to explore 
 the Arctic circle on foot. He arrived at St Petersburg in 1787. He was after- 
 ward arrested by order of the government, and sent back to the Polish frontiers. 
 He returned to England, and was employed by the African association to trace the 
 source of the Niger. In this enterprise he died, at Cairo, Jan., 1789. 
 
 Sir Joseph Banks, one of the committee of the African association, said that on 
 his first interview with Ledyard, before he had even learned his name and busi- 
 ness, he was " struck with the manliness of his person, the breadth of his eye, the 
 openness of his countenance, the inquietude of his eye." Banks spread before 
 him the map of Africa, and asked him when he would set out. " To-morrow morn- 
 ing I" was the instant reply of the intrepid man. 
 
 On the morning of his departure, in conversation with a friend, he spoke as 
 follows, concerning his checkered life : "lam accustomed to hardships. I have 
 known both hunger and nakedness, to the utmost extremity of human suffering. 
 I have known what it was to have food given me as charity to a madman ; and I 
 have at times been obliged to shelter myself under the miseries of that character, 
 to avoid a heavier calamity. My distresses have been greater than I have owned, 
 or ever will own to any man. Such evils are terrible to bear; but they never yet 
 had power to turn me from my purpose. If I live, I will faithfully perform, in its 
 utmost extent, mv engagement to the society ; and if I perish in the attempt, my 
 honor will be safe, for death cancels all bonds." 
 
 His celebrated Eulogy on Woman is the most beautiful tribute to the sex extant. 
 
 LEDTARD'S EtTLOGY ON WOMAN. 
 
 " I have observed among all nations that the wouen ornament themselves more than the 
 men: that wherever found they are the same kin^, civil, obliging, humane, tender beings; 
 
CONNECTICUT. 379 
 
 that they are ever inclined to be gay and cheerful, timorous and modest. They do not hes- 
 itate, like man, to perform a hospitable, generous action ; not haughty, nor arrogant, nor su- 
 percilious, but full of courtesy, and fond of society ; industrious, economical, ingenuous; 
 more liable, in general, to err than man, but in general, also, more virtuous, and perform- 
 ing more good actions than he. I never addressed myself in the language of decency and 
 friendship to a "woman, whether civilized or savage, without receiving a decent and friendly 
 answer. With man it has often been otherwise. In wandering over the barren plains of 
 inhospitable Denmark, through honbst Sweden, frozen Lapland, rude and churlish Finland, 
 unprincipled Bussia, and the wide-spread regions of the wandering Tartar, if hungry, dry, 
 cold, wet, or sick, woman has ever been friendly to me, and uniformly so ; and to add to 
 this virtue so worthy of the appellation of benevolence, these actions have been performed 
 in so free and so kind a manner, that if I was dry I drank the sweet draught, and if hun- 
 gry, ate the coarse morsel with a double relish." 
 
 Israel Putnam, a major general in the revolutionary army, was born in Salem, 
 Mass., in 1718. He possessed a mind of great vigor, though his education was 
 limited. In 1739, he removed to Pomfret, in Connecticut, where he cultivated a 
 farm. He was a man of great personal courage, which displayed itself on many 
 occasions. His daring exploit in entering a "wolf den," and shooting a wolf, and 
 also hia "riding down stairs," at Horse Neck, when pursued hy the British, are 
 well known. In the French and Indian war of 1755, he showed great bravery and 
 skill. He entered the army upon the breaking out of the revolution, and was soon 
 after appointed a major general. He distinguished himself at the battle of Bunker 
 Hill, and it is yet an unsettled point whether he or Gen. Prescott was in the chief 
 command of the Americans on that eventful day. " Documentary evidence," says 
 Lossing, "shows that it belonged to Prescott." The truth probably is, that each 
 acted independently of the other, without consultation or dictation, as the conflict 
 progressed. He continued in the army until the close of 1779, when he was seized 
 with a paralytic affection, which disqualified him from further service. He died 
 at Brooklyn, May 29, 1790, aged 72 years. 
 
 The "wolf den," so famous for the exploit of Putnam, is in. Pomfret, forty miles 
 east of Hartford. A wolf had become such an intolerable nuisance to the country, 
 
 in destroying the flocks of the farmers, 
 that Putnam entered into a combination 
 with five of his neighbors to hunt alter- 
 nately for her until they could kill her. 
 She was finally tracked in the snow, and 
 driven by the blood hounds into a den 
 about three miles from the house of Put- 
 nam. The people soon collected with 
 dogs, guns, straw, fire and sulphur to at- 
 tack the common enemy. All their efforts 
 were in vain to force her from her retreat; 
 'and the hounds who had entered came 
 back wounded, and refused to return. 
 
 Putnam then proposed to bis negro man to 
 go down into the cavern and shoot the wolf; 
 the negro declined the hazardous service. Then 
 it was that the master, angry at the disap- 
 pointment, and declaring that he was aalmmed 
 to have a coward in his family , resolved himself 
 to destroy the ferocious beast, lest she should 
 escape through some unknown fissure of the 
 POTNAM'8 WoiF DM. j.^^j^_ jjjg neighbors strongly remonstrated 
 
 against the perilous enterprise ; but he, knowing that wild animals were intimidated by fire, 
 and having provided several strips of birch bark, the only combustible material which he 
 could obtain that would afford light in this deep and darksome cave, prepared for his de- 
 scent. Having accordingly divested himself of his coat and waistcoat, and having a long 
 rope fastened around his legs, by which he might be pulled back at a concerted signal, he 
 entered head foremost with the blazing torch in his hand. 
 
 The aperture of the den, on the east side of a very high ledge of rocks, is about two feet 
 square; from thence it proceeds obliquely fifteen feet, then running horizontally about ten 
 more it ascends gradually sixteen feet toward its termination. The sides of this subterra- 
 neons cavity are composed of smooth and solid rocks, which seem to have been divided from 
 
380 
 
 CONHTECTICUT. 
 
 each other by some former earthquake. The top and bottom are also of stone, and the en- 
 trance in winter, being covered with ice, is exceedingly slippery. It is in no place high 
 enough for a man to raise himself upright, nor in any part more than three feet in width. 
 
 Having groped his passage to the horizontal part of the den, the most terrifying darkness 
 appeared in front of the dim circle of light afforded by his torch. It was silent as the house 
 of death. Kone but monsters of the desert had ever before explored this solitary mansion 
 of horror. He cautiously proceeding onward, came to the ascent j which he slowly mounted 
 on his hands and knees, until he discovered the glaring eyeballs of the wolf, who was sit- 
 ting at the extremity of the cavern. Startled at the sight of fire, she gnashed her teeth, 
 and gave a sudden growl. As soon as he had made the necessary discovery, he kicked the 
 rope as a signal for pulling him out. The people at the mouth of the den, who had listened 
 with painful anxiety, hearing the growl of the wolf, and supposing their friend to be in the 
 most imminent danger, drew him forth with such celerity that his shirt was stripped over 
 his head and his skin severely lacerated. After he had adjusted his clothes, and loaded his 
 gun with nine buck-shot, holding the torch in one hand and the musket in the other, he de- 
 scended the second time. When he drew nearer than before, the wolf assuming a still more 
 fierce and terrible appearance, howling, rolling her eyes, snapping her teeth, and dropping 
 her head between her legs, was evidently in the attitude and on the point of springing at 
 him. At this critical instant he leveled and fired at her head. Stunned by the shock, and 
 suffocated with the smoke, he immediately found himself drawn out of the cave. But hav- 
 ing refreshed himself, and permitted the smoke to dissipate, he went down the third time. 
 Once more he came within sight of the wolf, who appearing very passive, he applied the 
 torch to her nose, and perceiving her dead, he took hold of her ears, and then kicking the 
 rope (still tied around his legs), the people above, with no small exultation, dragged them 
 both out together. 
 
 Samuel Huntington, a signer of the Declaration of Independence, and governor 
 
 of Connecticut, was born in Windham, .luly 3, 1732. He settled at Norwich in 
 
 ^ -. ,j. ^^. early life. After having held the 
 
 4^ , VA/t/y^ y^y^ ^ ?J»»7 office of king's attorney, and other 
 
 jja/nt ,//-i^^^'^^^^^^^^ public officts, he wai elected a 
 
 ^ delegate to congress in 1775, and 
 
 in 1779 was chosen president of that body. He was appointed governor of the 
 state in 1786, and held that office until his death, Jan. 8, 1796, greatfy respected for 
 his talents, integrity, prudence, and piety. 
 
 Ethan Allen, a brigadier general in the revolutionary armyi was born in Litch- 
 field, in 1737, and when young emigrated with his parents to Vermont. A notice 
 of him is on page 214; and also on page 225, of Col. Seth Warner, who was born 
 in the same county, in 1744, and like him, became most honorably identified with 
 the history of Vermont. 
 
 Noah Webster, the author of the "American Dictionary of the English Lan- 
 guage," was born in West Hartford, Oct. 16, 1758. His father cultivated a small 
 
 farm for his support, and though his means 
 were limited, he placed his son in Yale Col- 
 lege, in Sept., 1774. Having finished his 
 education at the age of twenty, his father 
 put into his hand an eight dQlIar continen- 
 tal bill, then worth about four dollars, say- 
 ing, " You must now seek your living,*! can 
 do no more for you I " Too poor to prepare 
 for professional life,' he commenced the bu- 
 siness of school teaching. 
 
 For ten years from the commencement of 
 his literary course, he struealed through 
 many difficulties, but could decern no fa- 
 vorable prospects, until his spirits began to 
 fail him, and as a relief to his mind, he un- 
 dertook to prepare a series of books for 
 schools, which proved an opening which 
 conducted to a long career of usefulness to 
 the American people. 
 The first draft of his " Spellinff Book" was made in 1782. Most persons re- 
 garded his design as useless ; only two of bis friends, John Trumbull and Joel 
 
 filltTH Plao£ of Koah Wedster. 
 
CONNECTICUT. 381 
 
 Barlow, encouraged him with any hope of success. This work, on the whole, was 
 received faYorahly. Yet for years it made its way hut slowly into schools. At 
 length it became quite popular, until its circulation amounted annually to a mil- 
 lion of copies. By receiving a few mills on each copy, he was enabled to support 
 himself and family during the 20 years he bestowed on the preparation of the 
 American Dictionaet. This was published in 1828, in two quarto volumes of 
 more than 1,000 pages each. Since this time, numerous editions, in a smaller form, 
 have been published. In the spring of 1843, Dr. Webster added some hundreds 
 of words to the appendix of his dictionary. It was his last labor. After a short 
 illness, he died at New Haven, where he resided, May 28, 1843, closing a long, use- 
 ful and active life in the full triumph of Christian faith. 
 
 We conclude this notice of Mr. Webster by an anecdote related of him by Sam- 
 uel G. Goodrich — Peter Parley — late American consul at Paris: 
 
 " In the summer of 1824, 1 was in Paris, and staying at the Hotel Montmorency. 
 One morning, at an early hour, I entered the court of the hotel, and on the opposite 
 side I saw a tall, slender form, with a black coat, black small clothes, black silk 
 stockings, moving back and forth, with his hands behind it, and evidently in a state 
 of meditation. It was a curious, quaint, Connecticut looking apparition, strangely 
 in contrast to the prevailing forms and aspects in this gay metropolis. I said to 
 myself, ' If it were possible, I should say' that was Noah Webster I ' I went up to 
 him, and found it was indeed he. At the age of sixty-six he had come to Europe 
 to perfect his dictionary. It is interesting to know that such tenacity of purpose, 
 such persistency, such courage, were combined with all the refined and amiable 
 qualities which dignify and embellish domestic and private life." 
 
 David Brainard, the devoted missionary to the Indians, was born in Haddam, 
 Conn., April 20, 1718. From his earliest > youth he was remarkably serious and 
 thoughtful. "In 1739, he entered Yale College as a student; and in 1743, he was 
 expelled from that institution, first, because he had disobeyed orders, in attending 
 prohibited meetings of those who were attached to the preaching of Whitefield 
 and Tennant, and secondly, because he indiscreetly questioned the piety of one 
 of the tutors, and would not acknowledge his error. He then commenced theolog- 
 ical studies, with a view of becoming a missionary, for he ardently desired to be a 
 teacher of the poor Indians, in the knowledge of the gospel. At the age of twenty- 
 five years he began his labors among the Stockbridge Indians, in the vicinity of 
 Kinderhook, New York. He lived in a wigwam, slept on straw, and ate boiled 
 corn, hasty-pudding, and samp. Though feeble in body, and often ill, he perse- 
 vered ; and when, in 1744, his ' flock' agreed to go to Stockbridge, he went with 
 his glad tidings to the Delaware Indians. He continued in the vicinity of Bastou 
 nearly a year, during which time he visited the tribes on the Susquehannah in the 
 Wyoming Valley and vicinity. Then he returned, and took up his abode among 
 the New Jersey Indians at Crosswicks, where he was remarkably successful. In 
 lessthan a year, he baptized seventy-seven converts, and the whole tribe became 
 thoroughly reformed in their morals. His health gradually gave way, and he was 
 compelled to leave the field of duty where his heart lingered. He went to Boston 
 in Ji^y, 1747, and. returning to Northampton, he took up his abode with Jonathan 
 Edwards. In the family of that great and good man his flower of life faded, and 
 when the leaves began to fall in autumn, he fell, like an apple early ripe, into the 
 top of the grave. His spirit went from earth on the 9th of October, 1747, when he 
 was only twenty-nine years of age." 
 
 " If the greatness of a character is to be estiiuated by the object it pursues, the 
 danger it braves, the difficulties it encounters, and the purity and energy of its 
 motives, David Brainard is one of the greatest characters that. ever appeared in 
 the world. Compared with this standard of greatness, what little things are the 
 Alexanders, the Caesars, the conquerors of the whole earth. A nobler object no 
 human or angelic mind could ever propose to itself, than to promote the glory of 
 the great Governor of the Universe, in studying and laboring to diffuse purity and 
 happiness among his unholy and miserable creatures. His constitutional melan- 
 choly, though it must be regarded as a physical imperfection, imparts an additional 
 interest and pathos to the narrative, since we more easily sympathize with the 
 emotion of sorrow than of joy." 
 
382 CONNECTfCUT. 
 
 Soffer Sherman, a signer of the Declaration of Independence, was born in New- 
 ton, Massachusetts, on the 19th of April, in the year 1722. While he was an 
 infant, his parents removed to Stonington, where be resided until the death of 
 his father in 1741. He was a{>prenticed to a shoemaker; his early education 
 
 was limited, but bay- 
 
 yi^ 
 
 -yn^yr-^ 
 
 ing a strong and ac- 
 
 7^/V» y^ ^ yj .-.^ ^^ *'^^ mind, he ao- 
 
 €^ 'y/LeyTT-tn^ a/T^l^^.^^ quired a large stock 
 "^1 of knowledge from 
 books during his ap- 
 preBticeship. He re- 
 moved to Connecticut in 1744; after which, giving his attention to the study of 
 law, he was admitted to the bar in 1754. At the breaking out of the revolution 
 he was sent a delegate to congress, and being one of the most active members of 
 that body, he was appointed one of the immortal committee of five to prepare a 
 declaration of independence. He represented Connecticut in the U. S. senate at 
 the time of his death, July 23, 1793. He died at New Haven, of which he was 
 the first mayor under the city charter. 
 
 William Williams, a signer of the Declaration of Independence, was bom at 
 Lebanon. He graduated at Yale College at the age of twenty. His father and 
 
 ^^ grandfather were both clergymen, 
 
 ^2^''>>2. y^py^ • ^^~^ and young Williams commenced the- 
 
 ^ATc^ y/7^ lY,<^tZ7^\,' ological studies with his father. 
 ^ I Ine agitations oi the rrench war 
 
 attracted his attention, and he en- 
 tered the service under a relar 
 tive. He married the daughter of 
 Governor Trumbull, in 1772, and in 
 1775 was chosen a delegate to the general congress. See page 375. 
 
 Oliver Wolcott, a signer of the Declaration of Independence, was born in South 
 Windsor, in 1726. Efe was the son of Gov. Koger Wolcott, graduated at Tale 
 
 College in 1747, and in 1748 com- 
 manded a company of soldiers in the 
 r/; ^// ^ ^ . war against the French in Canada : 
 
 ^ ff a^f/yJf/.t^.^^.fr'^^A- i° 1751, he was appointed high sheriCF 
 tyC/ e>2 C/UO-tyOCrZa of Litchfield county. He was a dele. 
 
 gate to the continental congress, and 
 held various ot&ces in his native state at the same time. Though singularly mod- 
 est, and even diffident in his intercourse with men, hepossessed an iron will in the 
 performance of what he believed to be his duty. He was elected governor in 
 1796, and died Dec 1, 1797, in the 72d year of his age. 
 
 Roger Griswold, governor of Connecticut, was the son of Matthew Griswold, 
 who was lieut. governor of the colony before the revolution, and chosen governor 
 of the state the vear after its close. He was born at Lyme, in 1762, graduated at 
 Yale, in 1 780 ; in 1794, was chosen member of congress ; 1807, was appointed 
 judge of the superior court of Connecticut; in 1811, was elected governor of the 
 state, and died the succeeding year. " He was regarded as one of the first men 
 of the nation in talents, political knowledge and force of eloquence ; and was dis- 
 tinguished by his integrity, public spirit and graceful manners." 
 
 John Trumbull, the author of M'Fingal, was born in Watertown, Litchfield 
 county, April 24, 1750. He was the son of a clergyman of the same name, was 
 educated at Yale College, and in 1773 was admitted to the bar in Connecticut. In 
 1775, he wrote the first part of his M'Fingal, which was published immediately at 
 Philadelphia, where congress was then sitting. He removed from New Haven to 
 Hartford in 1781, and the next year the poem, M'Fingal, was there completed and 
 published. It is highly satirical throughout, directed against the enemies of Amer- 
 ican liberty, holding up to scorn and contempt the tones, the British officers, na- 
 val, military and civil in America. In 1801, Trumbull was appointed judge of the 
 
CONNECTICUT. 383 
 
 superior court, which office he held until 1819. In 182S, he removed to Detroit to 
 reside with his daughter, where he died in 1831. 
 
 Joel Barlow, a poet, and minister to Prance, was born at Beading, in 1758. He 
 graduated at Yale College, served a short time as volunteer in the army of the 
 revolution, and afterward as chaplain of a regiiHent. After the revolution, he 
 went to England as agent for the sale of lands, and from thence crossed over to 
 France, where he made himself popular by his zeal in the cause of the revolu- 
 tion. In 1791, he returned to England, and published his "Advice to Privileged 
 Orders," and the " Conspiracy of Kings." In 1795, he was appointed consul at 
 Algiers. In 1805, he returned from his residence in Paris to the United States, 
 and settled in Georgetown. In 1808, he published his " Columbiad," his principal 
 work, and largest American poem. In 1811, he was appointed ministerto France. 
 He died at Zarnowica, a small village near Cracow, in Poland, Dee. 22, 1812, while 
 on his way to visit the Emperor Napoleon, at Wilnai 
 
 Isaae Hull, a commodore in the American navy, was born in Derby, in 1775. 
 His father, an officer of 'the revolution, was for a long time confined in the Jersey 
 prison ship. Isaac entered the navy in 1798, as lieutenant, on board the Consti- 
 tution. He was connected with the exploits before Tripoli, and was with Gen! 
 Eaton in his expedition from Egypt against Algiers. The first exploit which 
 brought him into general notice was the admirable seamanship displayed in his 
 escape in July, 1812, when in command of the Constitution, of 44 guns, from a 
 British squadron, consisting of one ship of the line, four frigates, a brig and a 
 schooner. The chase continued for sixty hours. On the 19th of August, 1812, 
 Capt. Hull, with the same vessel and crew, fell in with a large frigate, which struck 
 to him after a close action of thirty minutes. She proved to be his majesty's 
 ship, the Guerriere, carrying fifty guns ; commanded by Capt. J. E. Dacres. At 
 the time the Guerriere surrendered she had not a spar standing, and her hull be- 
 low and above water was so shattered, that a few more Jsroadsides must have car- 
 ried her down. This signal victory made the whole latid ring with joy, and the 
 " Old Ironsides" as the Constitution was called, became the favorite ship in Amer- 
 ican history. Hull died in 1843, leaving a reputation unsurpassed in our naval 
 annals for skillful seamanship and personal bravery. 
 
 Charles Morris, a commodore in the American navy, was born in Connecticut, 
 in 1783, and entered the navy as a midshipman on board the Constitution. He 
 was with Decatur in the Intrepid, in the perilous enterprise for the destruction of 
 the Philadelphia, in the harbor of Tripoli, and was the first man to leap, cutlass 
 in hand, on the deck of the enemy. For his bravery on this and other occasions, 
 he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant; but it was in the desperate en- 
 counter between the Constitution and the Guerriere that he distinguished himself 
 most conspicuously ; with his own hands he endeavored to^ lash the two ships to- 
 gether, and exhibited a daring in the desperate conflict that could not be sur- 
 passed. He was shot through the body fn the action. For his bravery on this 
 occasion he was promoted at once two grades, to that of commander, He died in 
 1856, aged 72 years, after having been in the service of his country for more than 
 55 years. He was at that time chief of the bureau of ordnance and hydrography, 
 at Washington. It has been said of him, that in all the various qualities which 
 constitute excellence in his profession, he was the ablest naval commander in the 
 world. 
 
 Isaa^ Chauncey, a commodore in the American navy, was born about the year 
 1775, at Black Rock, near Bridgeport, and entering the mercantile marine, he 
 early became conspicuous for his maritime talents and energy, being entrusted at 
 19 years of age with the command of a vessel. In 1798, he entered the navy as a 
 lieutenant of the Constitution. His conduct as acting captain of the Constitution, 
 in several actions off Tripoli, received high praise. In the war of 1812, he was 
 commander of the naval force on Lake Ontario; but did not succeed in bringing 
 the enemy to action. He died in 1840, at which time he was president of the bu- 
 reau of navy commissioners. 
 
 Ahiel Holmes, clergyman and author, was born at "Woodstock, in 1763, gradu- 
 
384 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 ated at Tale College^ went to the south as private teacher, and there became pas- 
 tor of a church in Midway, Georgia. In 1791, he was chosen pastor of the Con- 
 gregational Church at Cambridge, Mass. In 1805, his Annals of America was 
 first issued ; a second edition, bringing down the events to 1827, was published at 
 Cambridge, in 1829. He died in 1837. As a faithful chronicler, his memory de- 
 serves remembrance. He is much quoted in this volume. 
 
 Gen. William Eaton was born at Woodstock, 1764, and at 16 years ran away from home 
 and enlisted as a private soldier in the army of the revolution. In 1790, he graduated at 
 Dartmouth, in 1792 was commissioned captain in the army, and in 1797 was appointed con- 
 sul at Tunis. In 1804, Gen. Eaton returned to America and visited Washington, where he 
 disclosed the famous enterprise which he had planned to restore the ex-bashaw of Tripoli j 
 and having obtained the sanction of government, he embarked in July of the same year, in 
 the Argus sloop of war, with the intention of engaging in this bold and hazardous under- 
 taking, and arrived at Alexandria, in Egypt, on the 25th of November following. From 
 Alexandria he proceeded to Cairo, where he found the ex-bashaw, who approved of the en- 
 terprise ; and after having made suitable arrangements, and recruited about 500 men (100 
 of whom only were Christians), it was determined by Eaton and the ex-bashaw to cross the 
 desert, and seize the province and the city of Derne. After a difficult and fatiguing jour- 
 ney through a dreary desert, presenting innumerable obstacles, they arrived within the 
 province of Derne, and soon attacked and captured the city, having the assistance of the 
 Hornet sloop of war. The boldness and desperate bravery of Gen. Eaton and his little 
 party, alarmed the reigning bashaw and hi« barbarian subjects, who almost thought they 
 were something more than human beings; but the progress of Gen. Eaton was arrested by 
 a peace which the American consul concluded with the bashaw. After this, Gen. Eaton re- 
 turned to his native country, and was everywhere received with the most distinguished ap- 
 plause, the grateful tribute of patriotic and heroic achievements. After some time he fixed 
 his residence in Brimfield, Mass., where he continued until his death, in 1811. While 
 here, he was elected a representative of the town in the legislature of the state. 
 
 Gen. Baton was a very extraordinary character; he possessed much original genius, was 
 bold in his conceptions, ardent in his passions, determined in his resolutions, and indefatiga- 
 bly persevering in his conduct. He possessed considerable literary acquirements ; and the 
 style of his writings was characteristic of his mind. 
 
 Elihu Yale, the early benOTactor of Tale College, and from whom the institution was 
 named, was born in New Haven, in 1648, left it in boyhood, and finally emigrated to the 
 East Indies, where he became governor of Fort George, and married a fortune. "He was 
 a gentleman who greatly abounded in good humor and generosity,, as well as in wealth." 
 The following is a copy of his epitaph at Wrexham, Wales : 
 
 " Under this tomb lyes inter'd Elihu Yale, of Place Gronew, Esq.; born 5th April, 1648, and dyed the 
 8th of July, 1721, aged 73 years. 
 
 Bom in America, in Europe bred. 
 
 In Afric travell'd and in Asia wed, 
 
 "Where long he lived and thrived : at London dead. 
 
 Much good, some ill he did : so hope all *8 even, 
 
 And that his soul thro* mercy 's gone to Heaven. 
 Tou that survive and read, take care 
 For this most certain Exit to prepare, 
 For only the Actions of the Just 
 Smell Bwoet and blossom in the Dust." 
 
 THE SOLDIER S MONUMENT AT MILFORD. 
 
 This monument was erected in 1852, under the patronage of the state. It is of freestone, 
 thirty feet in bight, and stands a few rods distant from the line of the New York and New 
 Haven Railroad, Upon it are the names of the soldiers who died at Milford ; and the side 
 fronting the south has the following inscription : 
 
 In Homor of forty-six American Soldiers, who sacrificed their lives in struggling for the Independence 
 of thfsir country, this Monument was erected in 1862, by the joint liberality of the General Assembly, the 
 people of Hilford, and other contributing friends. 
 
 Two hxmdred American Soldiers, in a destitute, sickly and dying condition, were brought from a Brit- 
 ish Prison Ship, then lying near New York, and suddenly cast on our shore from a British cartel ship, on 
 the first of January, 1777. 
 
 The inhabitants of Milford made the most charitable efforts for the relief of the strangers ; yet, notwith- 
 standing all their kind ministrations, In one month these forty-six died, and were tturied in one common 
 grave. 
 
 Their names and residences are inscribed on this Monument. 
 
 Who shall say that Bepublics are ungrateful ? 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 There is reason to believe that the first Europeans who landed on the soil 
 of New York were the crew of a French vessel under the command of Ver- 
 
 razzano, a Florentine in the service of 
 Francis I of France. He sailed in 
 this direction to make new discoveries. 
 He entered a harbor supposed to have 
 been that of New York about the 20th 
 of April, 1524, where he continued 
 some fifteen days, occasionally landing 
 and trading with the natives. 
 
 In 1609, Henry Hudson, an Eng- 
 lishman in the service of the Dutch 
 East India Company, entered the har- 
 bor of New York and proceeded up 
 the river since called by his name to 
 about where Albany now stands. This 
 discovery gave the Dutch an entrance 
 into the interior of the American con- 
 tinent, where the best furs could be 
 procured. About four years afterward 
 a company of merchants, who had pro- 
 cured from the state's general a patent for an exclusive trade to Hudson's 
 River, built a fort and trading-house at Fort Orange, now Albany. About 
 the same time another fort and trading-house were established on the south- 
 west point of Manhattan Island and called New Amsterdam, now New York. 
 The whole colony received the name of New Netherlands. 
 
 In 1625, the Dutch West India Company freighted two ships, in which 
 Peter Minuet s ailed, the first governor or director of New Netherlands. In 
 1629, the company "S3opted a charter which gave great encouragement to 
 those who should send out settlers. Such as should undertake to plant a 
 colony of fifty souls upward of fifteen years old were to be acknowledged Pa- 
 troons, a name denoting something baronial and lordly in rank and means. 
 They were allowed to select lands for miles in extent, which should descend 
 to their posterity forever. Under this charter, several directors of the com- 
 pany availed themselves of its privileges. 
 
 In 1647, Peter Stuyvesant arrived at Fort Amsterdam as governor. He 
 was a brave old officer, and had been commissioned governor-general of Cu- 
 
 f385) 
 
 Arms of New York. 
 Motto : Excelsior — ^Higher. 
 
386 NEW YORK. 
 
 , racoa and the Dutch West Indies. He laid claim to all the lands and streams 
 i from Cape Henlopen to Cape Cod. He went to Hartford and demanded a 
 I surrender to the Dutch of all the lands on Connecticut River. These claims 
 were opposed, and left to the decision of arbitrators. Long Island was di- 
 vided; the eastern part was to be held by the English, the western by the 
 Dutch ; to the main, the boundaries were amicably adjusted. 
 
 In 1664, Charles II, of England disregarding the Dutch claim to New Neth- 
 I eriands, made a grant to his brother, the Duke of York and Albany, which 
 ' included all the main land of New England, beginning at St. Croix, extending 
 to the Rivers Connecticut and Hudson, "together with the said river called 
 
 I Hudson's River, and all the lands froin the west side of Connecticut River to 
 the east side of Delaware Bay." In order to enforce this claim, three ships 
 
 ; with 600 men were sent over under the command of Col. Nichols. On his 
 arrival at Manhattan he demanded the surrender of the fort. Governor Stuy- 
 vesant was exceeding loth to give up, but the terms offered being exceeding 
 liberal the people compelled him to surrender. 
 
 Nichols assumed the government as deputy-governor under the Duke of York 
 "of all his territories in America." New Amsterdam was now called, in honor of 
 the Duke, New York, and Fort Orange, Albany. At this time the Butch inhabi- 
 tants were about 6,000 in number. New Amsterdam, it is said, contained about 
 3,000 persons, near half of whom returned to Holland. Their habitations, how- 
 ever, were soon occupied by emigrants, partly from Great Britain, but mostly from 
 New England. Upon Hudson River were many Dutch settlers. 
 
 Colonel Lovelace succeeded Nichols in the government. War having been de- 
 clared against Holland, the Dutch sent over a small squadron, which arrived at 
 Staten Island, July 30, 1763. Capt Manning, who had the charge of the defense of 
 New York (much arainst the wishes of the English inhabitants), surrendered un- 
 conditionally to the Dutch without firing a gun. By a treaty of peace in 1674, it 
 was restored to the English. The Duke of York, to remove all controversy re- 
 specting his property in America, took out a new patent from the king, and com- 
 missioned Major Edmund Andres "governor of New York and all his territories in 
 these parts." Andros, who was tyrannical in his disposition, became quite unpop- 
 ular, and involved himself in disputes with the neighboring colony of Connect- 
 icut. 
 _ The province of New York about the year 1678 contained twenty-four towns, 
 villages and parishes. The city of New York had 3,430 inhabitants, and owned 
 only three ships, eight sloops and seven boats. All the estates in the colony were 
 valued at £150,000. Colonel Dongan succeeded Andros in 1683. In 1686, James 
 
 II having come to the throne on the renewal of Governor Doi^an's commission, re- 
 fused to confirm the privileges granted when he was Duke of York. The assembly 
 was prohibited, and orders were given to Dongan to "suffer no pHniing-press in Mi 
 government." Much disaffection arose at this time among the colonists on account 
 of the appointment of professed Catholics to the prinoipw crown offices. 
 
 In 1687, the French aimed a blow which threatened the British inteTests in 
 North America. Denonville, with 1,500 French from Canada and 500 Indians, at- 
 tacked the Senecas, one of the Five Nations, who were the friends of the English. 
 A battle took place near the principal Seneca village, ha which 100 Ereaohmenf 1-0 
 French Indians 'and about 80 of the Senecas were killed. For this and other out- 
 rages committed by the French the confederated Five Nations thirsted for revenge. 
 On the 26th of July, 1688, twelve hundred of their men landed on the south side of 
 the island of Montreal while the French were in perfect security, burnt their 
 houses, sacked their plantations, and killed all the men, women and ehildron with- 
 out the skirts of the town. A thousand French were slain in this invasion, and 
 twenty-six carried into captivity and burnt alive. In 1690, a party of French and 
 Indians surprised Schenectady, in the depth of winter, at night, murdered sixty 
 persons and burnt the place. 
 
 In 1689, Governor Dongan being recalled by !King James, one Jacob Leisler took 
 
NEW YORK. 387 
 
 possession of the garrison for King William and Mary, and assumed the govern- 
 ment of the province. Upon the arrival of Governor Slaughter at New York, who 
 was commissioned by the king, Leisler refused to surrender the garrison, for the 
 seizure of which he and his son were tried and condemned as guilty of high trea- 
 son. Governor Slaughter hesitated to command their execution, and wrote to the 
 English ministers how to dispose of them. Their enemies fearing a reaction in 
 their favor invited the governor to a sumptuous entertainment, who when his reason 
 was drowned in wine was seduced to sign the death-warrant. Before he recovered 
 his senses the prisoners were executed. 
 
 Slaughter was succeeded by Colonel Fletcher, who made considerfiblo distorb- 
 ance by his efforts to establish the Episcopal forin of church government in the 
 province. He also attempted, in virtue of his commission, to take the command of 
 the militia of Connecticut. 
 
 In 1698, Richard Earl of Bellamont arrived as successor of Fletcher. He was 
 sent over to suppress piracy which then prevailed in the American seas. The earl 
 was succeeded by Lord Combury, whose dissolute habits and ignoble manners dis- 
 gusted the people. 
 
 Brigadier-General Robert Hunter, a native of Scotland, arrived as governor in 
 June, 1710. After a wise and popular administration, he left the province in 
 1719, and in 1720 was svrcceeded by Wm. Burnet, son of the celebrated Bishop 
 Burnet. His administration of seven years was prosperous. The persecutions in 
 Prance at this period, after the edict of Nantz, drove many Protestants to this 
 province. The most wealthy settled in the city; others planted New Rochelle, and 
 other places. 
 
 In 1728, Col. Monteomery succeeded Governor Burnet, and he by Rip Van Dam, 
 William Cosby and George Clarke, each in turn. In 1743, George Clinton, the 
 son of the Earl of Lincoln, succeeded Mr. Clarke as governor of the colony. His 
 arrival was highly gratifying, and harmony prevailed. 
 
 In 1744, war was declared between France and England, and large appropria- 
 tions were made by the assembly of New York to carry it on. After Clinton was 
 James de Lancey, and in 1755 Sir Charles Hardy. 
 
 During the seven years previous to the reduction of Canada in 1760, New York 
 became the theater of many important military operations. A French army under 
 Dieskau invaded the province from Montreal in 1755, and was routed by the New 
 York and New England troops under General Johnson. The French, under 
 Montcalm, in 1757 took Fort William Henry, on Lake George. An unsuccessful at- 
 tack, accompanied with great loss, was made by General Abercrombie, in 1758, on 
 the French fort at Tioonderoga. In 1759, General Amherst took Ticonderoga and 
 Crown Point, and General Johnson defeated a French army near Niagara and took 
 that post. The conquest of Canada, by preventing the incursions of the French apd 
 Indians into the territory of New York, removed a great obstacle to the prosperity 
 of the colony. . 
 
 In 1763, the celebrated controversy with New Hampshire, respecting boundaries, 
 commenced. The territory in question comprised what is now Vermont. The 
 claim of New York arose on account of the grant given to the Duke of York of "all 
 the lands west of Connecticut River." The government of New Hampshire in 
 1760 made large grants of lands to settlers' west of the Connecticut, and the settle- 
 ments progressed with great rapidity. To check these proceedings. Governor Col- 
 den, of New York, issued a proclamation claiming jurisdiction as far east as Con- 
 necticut River. The governor of New Hampshire issued a proclamation in opposi- 
 tion, declaring the grant of the Duke of York to be obsolete, and that New Hamp- 
 shire extended as far west as Massachusetts and Connecticut. This controversy 
 continued until after the revolution, when Vermont was admitted into the Union as 
 an independent state. 
 
 During the revolutionary war, the territory of New York was again traversed by 
 hostile armies. In September, 1776, the British forces occupied the city of New 
 York and kept possession of it during the war. The battle of White Plains was 
 fought Oct. 28, 1776, and Fort Washington, Nov. 16th of the same year. Ticonde- 
 roo-a and Crown Point was occupied by Gen. Burgoyne in 1777, who, however, was 
 compelled to surrender his whole force, consisting of nearly 6,000 men, to Gen. 
 
 25 
 
388 . NEW YORK. 
 
 Gates at Saratoga, October 17, 1777. During the same year a state constitution 
 was formed. In 1779, Gen. SuUivan was sent with a force of 3,000 men against 
 the Six Nations, the most of whom had been induced by Sir John Johnson to take 
 up arms against the Americans. The Indians were routed. Gen. Sullivan and 
 Gen. Clinton penetrated to the heart of the Seneca country, burnt eighteen towns 
 and villages, and spread desolation on every side. The year 1780 was distinguished 
 by the treason of Arnold at West Point and the capture of Andre, the British spy. 
 The British troops evacuated the city of New York, November 25, 1783. 
 
 During the war of 1812, with Great Britain, the frontiers of New York and its 
 vicinity became the theater of important military operations. The battle of Queens- 
 town, on the Canada side, was fought October 13, 1812. In 1813, York, U. G, was 
 taken April 27th. Gen. Pike was killed. Fort George was taken by the U. S. 
 troops May 27th. Perry captured the British fleet on Lake Erie, September 10th. 
 Fort Niagara was captured by the British, December 19th, and Buffalo was burnt 
 about the same time. 
 
 The year 1814 was distingushed by several severe and bloody conflicts on the 
 Canada side of the Niagara. Fort Brie was taken by Gen. Brown, July 3d; the 
 battle of Chippewa was fought July 5th ; the battle of Bridgewater, July 25th. On 
 the 11th of September, Sir George Provost, with an army of 14,000 men, made a 
 descent upon Plattsburg, but was compelled to retire with great loss. The British 
 fleet under Commodore Downie was captured by Commodore Macdonough on the 
 same day. 
 
 On the termination of the war the great plan for the internal navigation of the 
 state was resumed. The Erie and Champlain canals were commenced and vigor- 
 ously prosecuted. The Brie canal from Albany to Buffalo was completed in 1825, 
 at an expense of about eight millions of dollars. In 1839, an outbreak took place 
 among the tenants on the Reussellaer estate. The anti-renters held meetings, and 
 refused the payment of rents. The disturbances continued for several years. In 
 1845, Deputy-Sheriff Steele was murdered while serving "la process of law. Gov- 
 ernor Wright declared Delaware county to be in a state of insurrection. The mil- 
 itary were ordered out, and the anti-renters were effectually quelled. In 1846, the 
 constitution of the state was amended and revised. In 1851, that great work, the 
 New York and Erie railroad, was completed at an expense of about twenty-three 
 millions of dollars. 
 
 New York, the most wealthy and populous state in the Union, is situated 
 between 40° 31' and 45° 01' N. Lat., and between 71° 50' and 79° 56' W. 
 Long., and contains an area of 46,000 square miles. Excluding Long Island, 
 it is 408 miles long, and its breadth from north to south about 310 miles. It 
 is bounded on the north by Lake Ontario, St. Lawrence River and Lower 
 Canada; on the south by the Atlantic Ocean, New Jersey and Pennsylvania; 
 on the west by Pennsylvania, Lake Erie and the Niagara River, and on the 
 east by Lake Champlain, Vermont, Massachusetts and Connecticut. Popu- 
 lation in 1790, 340,120; in 1800, 586,756; in 1820, 1,372,812; in 1840, 
 2,428,921; in 1850, 3,097,394; in 1855, 3,470,059. 
 
 The face of the state presents every variety of surface, from the rich plains 
 at the west to the rugged mountains of the east and north-east. The eastern 
 part is crossed by two chains of lofty elevations, rising to a hight of from 
 1,200 to 1,700 feet. One of these ridges, entering from New Jersey on the 
 south-west, strikes the Hudson River at West Point, is there divided by the 
 stream, and resumes its prominence on the opposite shore, showing almost 
 perpendicular walls on each side, as though broken asunder by some sudden 
 convulsion. These remarkable hights are known as the "Highlands." From 
 the eastern margin of the river they take a northerly course, in detached 
 masses. A second range enters the state from the north-west side of New 
 Jersey, which passes north from the Shawangunk Mountains. A third, from 
 the northerly part of Pennsylvania, proceeds in the same direction through a 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 389 
 
 great portion of the state, rising in some places to a hight of 3,800 feet, 
 known as the "Catskill Mountains." 
 
 In the north-east part of the state the Adirondack Mountains are very 
 lofty, one peak of which rises 6,460 feet. In the eastern and southern sec- 
 tions the surface is hilly and sometimes hroken; the western section is gen- 
 erally level, and the soil well adapted to the growth of grain. The principal 
 rivers are the Hudson, 324 miles long, navigable 150 miles to Troy; the 
 Mohawk, 135 miles long, falls into the Hudson; the Genesee, 125 miles long, 
 and the Black River, 120 miles, flow into Lake Ontario. 
 
 New York has the honor of givin'g the strongest impulse of any state in 
 the Union to a system of public works on a great scale. The Erie canal was 
 commenced in 1817, and from that period to the present time there has been 
 a constant and gigantic system of internal improvements carried on, both in 
 canal and railroad communications, in almost every part of the state. Her 
 principal city, from its admirable position and magnificent harbor, possesses 
 facilities for trade superior to any other on the continent, "and holds only 
 the second commercial position on the earth, and in the amount of shipping 
 surpasses even London, her great commercial rival." 
 
 Nevf York, the commercial metropolis of the United States, is on the is- 
 land of Manhattan, at the head of New York Bay, and at the confluence of 
 the Hudson River and the strait called the East River, which connects the 
 bay with Long Island Sound. The latitude at the City Hall is 40° 42' 40" 
 N., and the longitude is 74° 01' 08" W. from Greenwich. Distance in miles 
 from Albany, 145; Boston, 236; Philadelphia, 87; Baltimore, 185; Washington, 
 
 Situation of New York. 
 
 The outline gives a bird'3-eye view of New York and vicinity a3 it appears from over Williamsburg. 
 East Biver is in front ; the Navy-Tard and part of Brooklyn on the left, beyond which is Governor's la- 
 land and Staten Island. New York is in the central part, at the southern extremity of which, on the left, 
 is the Battery and Castle Gai'den. Over the city is seen Hudson Kiver and the New Jersey shore, with 
 Jersey City and Hoboken. 
 
 223; Cleveland, 503; Cincinnati, 758; Chicago, 856; Saint Louis, 1,137; New 
 Orleans, 1,663. 
 
 Manhattan Island, the whole of which is embraced within the chartered 
 limits of the city, is 13J miles in length, with a breadth, at its widest part, 
 on Eighty -eighth street, of 2J- miles, and an area of 22 square miles. The 
 bay of New York spreads to the southward, and is about eight miles long, 
 and from 1|- to 5^ broad, with a circumference of about 25 miles. It is one 
 
390 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 of the finest and most beautiful harbors on the globe, with a depth sufficient 
 for the largest ships, and a capacity to contain all the shipping of the world. 
 
 It is well defended by fortifications — at the Narrows, where it is entered 
 from the ocean ; on Staten, Governor's, Bedlow's and Ellis's Island, and also 
 on the entrance from the Sound on East River. The population of New 
 York in 1790 was 33,131; in 1810, 96,373; in 1830, 202,589; in 1840, 
 312,710; in 1850, 515,394, and in 1860, 821,113. The suburbs of New 
 York, consisting of Brooklyn, Jersey City, Hoboken, etc., with the city itself, 
 sum up now a total population of about 1,200,000. 
 
 New York derives its origin from th^ colonizing and commercial spirit of 
 the Hollanders and the general zest of adventure which prevailed among the 
 maritime nations of Europe after the discovery of America. The following 
 sketch of its history is from Hay ward's Gazeteer : 
 
 The first settlement made on Manhattan Island, with a view to permanent ocoa- 
 pancy, was by the Dutch in 1615. In 1629, being resolved to establish a colony at 
 
 New Amster- 
 dam, as New 
 York was then 
 called, they" ap- 
 pointed Walter 
 van Twiller gov- 
 ernor, who held 
 the office nine 
 years. In 1635, 
 the governor 
 erected a sub- 
 stantial fort, and 
 in 1643 a house 
 of worship was 
 built in the 
 south-east c o r- 
 ner of the fort. 
 In 1644, a city 
 hall or stad t 
 house was erect- 
 ed, which was on the corner of Pearl-street and Coenties Slip. In 1653, a wall of 
 earth and stones was built from Hudson River to East River, designed as a de- 
 fense against the Indians, immediately north of Wall-street, which from that cir- 
 cumstance received its name. ?he first public wharf was built in 1658, where 
 Whitehall-street now is. 
 
 The administration of Governor Stuyvesant, the last of the Dutch governors, 
 terminated, after a continuance of 17 years, with the capture of the colony bv the 
 English, in 1664, when the city was named New York, in honor of James, 6ake 
 of York. The property of the Dutch West India Trading Company was all con- 
 fiscated. The number of inhabitants was then about 3,000. 
 
 In 1673, the Dutch re-took the city from the English, it having been surrendered 
 by Captain Manning without firing a gun. It was restored to the Ensilish the next 
 year, and Captain Manning was tried for cowardice and treachery, and sentenced 
 to have his sword broken over his head. The inhabitants were all then required 
 to take the oath of allegiance to the English government As descriptive of the 
 commercial condition of the city at that period, Gov Andros, in his report to the 
 government in England, in 1678, says: 
 
 "Our principal places of trade are New York and Kingston, except Albafly for the In- 
 dians. Our buildings most wood, some lately stone and brick ; good country houses, and 
 strong of their severall kindes. A merchant worth f 1000, or £500, is aocompted a good 
 substantiall merchant, and a planter worth half that in moveables aocompted rich ; all es- 
 tates may bo valued att about £150,000 ; there may lately have traded to ys colony, in a 
 yeare, from 10 to 15 ships or vessels, of about togeather 100 tunns each, English, New Eng- 
 
 Stadt Huts ob City Hall, New Yobk. 
 
 This building was of stone, and was built by the Dutch in 1644. It stood on 
 the comer of Pearl-street and Coenties Slip. It was razed in 1700. 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 391 
 
 land, npd oure own built, of which five small ships and a ketch now belonging to New 
 York, foure of them built there." 
 
 In 1686, James II abolished the representative system, and prohibited the use of 
 printing presses. A meeting of commissioners, denominated a congress of the sev- 
 eral colonies, was this year assembled at Nevr York. A regulation for lighting the 
 city was established in 1697, requiring that lights be put in the windows of the 
 houses fronting on the streets, on a penalty of nine-pence for every night's omis- 
 sion; and that a lighted lantern be hung out upon a pole at every seventh honse, 
 the expense to be borne equally by the seven intervening houses. In 1703, Wall- 
 street was payed from William-street to the English (Trinity) Church, fhe Pres- 
 byterian ministers were prohibited from preaching by Governor Cornbury in 1707, 
 and two of their number were arrested and tried for violating this prohibition, but 
 
 Nieuw Amsterdam {New York) in 1659. 
 
 A, the fort. B, the church. 0, the windmill. D, the iiag, hoisted on the arrival of veasels in port. E, 
 the prison. *JF, house of the general. G, place of execution. H, place of expose or pillory. 
 
 they were discharged on their paying $220 costs. In 1719, a Presbyterian church 
 was built in Wall-street. 
 
 In 1725, the New York Gazette, a weekly newspaper, was established. The first 
 stage began to run between New York and Boston in 1732. It made its trips once 
 a month, and was fourteen days on the journey. In 1745, Lady Murray owned the 
 only coach in New York. The city, the next year, contained 1,834 houses and 
 11,717 inhabitants, all lying below the Park, having increased about 1,000 in nine 
 years. A theater was opened in 1750. From this time to the period of the revo- 
 lution streets were laid out and built upon, more or less, as far north as Murray- 
 street 
 
 In consequence of the disastrous issue of the battle of Long Island, soon after the 
 commencement of the war in 1776, the city was taken possession of by the British 
 army, under Iiord Howe, and occupied by them until November 25, 1783, when 
 they evacuated it upon the independence of the United States being established. 
 On that day General Washington, at the head of the American army, entered the 
 city. The British had erected works across the Island, near Duane-street. After 
 the devastation committed by th,e British upon the houses of worship, the college, 
 and other public institutions, and in consequence of the loss of the books and ac- 
 counts of the corporation, which had been carried ofT by the treasurer, who joined 
 the British and left the country, much difficulty was found in tracing out and se- 
 curing various descriptions of the public property. 
 
 The whole increase of the population of New York, during a century of the 
 English rule, did not exceed 20,000, which at the present day must seem greatly 
 disproportionate to its commercial advantages in relation to the American colonies, 
 
392 NEW YORK. 
 
 and under the auspices of such a nation as Great Britain. But when we consider 
 the strange and unnatural restrictions thrown around the colonies by the mother 
 country, our surprise is diminished. Gov. Cornbury, writing from New York to 
 his superiors at home, in 1705, says: 
 
 *'I hope I may be pardoned if I declare my opinion to be that all these colloneys, which 
 are but twigs belonging to the main tree, ought to be kept entirely dependent upon and 
 subservient to England j and that can never be if they are suffered to go on in the notions 
 they have, that as they are Englishmen so they may set up the same manufactures here as 
 people may do in England." 
 
 In conformity with this policy, the people of New York were not allowed to 
 manufacture cloths of any kind, except for their own use. After the close of the 
 revolution the city contained 23,614 inhabitants, being an increase of about 2,000 
 in fifteen years. 
 
 In 1785, the first congress after th« war was organized in New York, in the City 
 Hall, where the Custom House now stands ; and here, four years later, when the 
 constitution had been adopted, Washington was inaugurated president of the 
 United States. 
 
 From this time, in our country, commences the period of modern history, so to 
 speak, and the most important events in the annals of the city must be compara- 
 tively familiar to the reader. For a place of such magnitude, New York can not 
 be considered unhealthy. It has enjoyed as great an exemption as cities of this 
 class in most countries from the ravages of epidemic diseases. It has been four 
 times visited by yellow fever, viz. : in' 1742, in 1798, in :1805, and 1822. The dis- 
 ease was the most fatal in 1798, when it prevailed from July to November, and the 
 deaths amounted to 2,086. 
 
 The city, with other cities large and small, suffered severely from Asiatic cholera 
 in the years 1832, 1834 and 1849. The deaths in July and August, 1832, num- 
 bered 4,673, and during the year, 9,975. The deaths during the year 1850, a year 
 of ordina^ health, were 15,377, which is a ratio of one to thirty-three of the pop- 
 ulation. This ratio does not vary materially from that of other northern cities of 
 the largest class. 
 
 The most extensive and destructive fire which has ever occurred in New York 
 was that of the 16th of December, 1835, which swept over between thirty and forty 
 acres of the most valuable part of the city, densely occupied with stores and filled 
 with the richest merchandise. About 650 buildings were consumed, and the 
 amount of property destroyed was estimated, by a committee appointed to ascertain 
 the loss, at nearly $18,000,000. Under this heavy calamity, the wealth and recu- 
 perative energies of the city were in a wonderful manner demonstrated, as in an 
 incredibly short time the whole burned district was covered again with stores and 
 with public edifices more costly, convenient and elegant than before. 
 
 The first formal charter of the city was granted June 12, 1665. This has been 
 superseded by a second, and also by a third, granted in 1730, which, though much 
 changed by acts of the legislature, forms the basis of the present rights and priv- 
 iliges of the city. The present charter, by the New York legislature, was granted 
 in 1831. 
 
 The city is divided at present into wards, each of which annually elects an alder- 
 man and an assistant alderman, to each of the two boards respectively, which con- 
 stitute the common council The mayor is chosen annually by the electors of the 
 city. _ 
 
 It is now 245 years since the passengers of a Dutch emigrant vessel established 
 their rude habitations on the southern extremity of Manhattan Island. The an- 
 nals of the city, during the period which has intervened, and more especially since 
 the country became an independent nation, illustrate its unexampled progress in 
 population, wealth and commercial greatness. "In these respects, it may be safely 
 said, that history affords no equal example of prosperity; and, if we may anticipate 
 the lapse of another century, its extent and population will stand with scarcely a 
 rival among the cities of the world." 
 
 The harbor is everjTyhere well protected against the influence of streams, 
 but especially within the East River, which is the part most closely land- 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 393 
 
 ^ u^f"^ /V^^ ^^'S^'* '»^™^«' of vessels always lie, presenting, in the 
 mulitude of their masts and spars, the appearance of a leafless forest. The 
 whole of the lower part of the city, excepting the Battery, on both North and 
 Jiast Kivers, IS burdened with numerous docks and ships, in all extending 
 several miles. Usually these docks are crowded with the vessels of all na 
 nons; and, on an average, over 2,000 coasting vessels are in harbor at :, 
 
 •V Srfi ,yi 
 
 Forests of Masts, Fast River, New Tork. 
 
 time, some loading, some unloading, and others waiting their turn for berths. 
 With all these vast accommodations for shipping, there is scanty room for 
 so large a commerce as centers at this port. 
 
 New York, or Manhattan Island, rises from each river with a gentle as- 
 cent, thus forming a central ridge nearly its entire length. The city is com- 
 pactly built, from the Battery to Forty-second-street, four miles. In the lower 
 part of the city the streets are laid out to suit the shape of the island and, 
 though not uniform, the general divisions are regular, and the main streets 
 broad. At Houston -street, one and three-fourth miles from the Battery, com- 
 mences the uniform plan of avenues and streets. Above this point the en- 
 tire island is divided, longitudinally, by fourteen parallel avenues, 100 feet 
 wide, which are crossed at right angles by one hundred and fifty-six streets, 
 
394 NEW YORK. 
 
 sixteen of which are 100 and the remainder 80 feet wide; and these, all above 
 Thirt«enth-street, extend entirely across the island, from river to river. 
 
 The upper portion of the city is generally composed of residences, while 
 the lower or southern part accommodates the great bulk of commerce and 
 general trade. The principal business portion lies south of Chambers-street. 
 
 Broadway extends for two and a half miles in a straight line, commencing 
 at the Battery and running north. The turn in Broadway is just below 
 Union-Square, at Tenth-street, where it bends slightly to the westward, cross- 
 ing, in its additional course of miles, the principal avenues in the western 
 part of the city. 
 
 Broadway is 80 feet wide, and occupies in its straight part the natural 
 crown of the island between the two rivers. It is the great promenade of the 
 city, and one of the grandest streets in the world, elegantly built with costly 
 edifices, stores, hotels, churches, etc. 
 
 "The great characteristic of New York is din and excitement; everything 
 is done in a hurry, all is intense anxiety. It is especially noticeable in the 
 leading thoroughfare, Broadway, where the noise and confusion caused by 
 the incessant passing and re-passing of some eighteen thousand vehicles a 
 day, with multitudes upon multitudes of people upon its side-walks, render 
 it a Babel-scene of confusion." 
 
 To obtain a general idea of some of the more prominent objects of the city, 
 we commence at the southernmost point, the beginning of Broadway — the 
 Battery. This public ground has eleven acres, and is planted with shade 
 trees. At the southern termination of the island it has an extended view of 
 the magnificent bay of New York, with its fleets of vessels and crafts of all 
 sorts. Here stands Castle Garden, originally a fortification, then a place 
 of public meetings, with a room capable of holding an audience of fifteen 
 thousand persons, and now as a point of debarkation of the thousands upon 
 thousands of emigrants who annually here for the first time press their feet 
 upon a land of freedom. At the beginning of Broadway, close by the Bat- 
 tery, is the little circular square known as the Bowling Green, now graced 
 by a fountain, but in ante-revolutionary times the site of a leaden equestrian 
 statue of George III, which tl^e populace destroyed and converted into musket 
 balls to be fired into his majesty's soldiers. 
 
 Passing up Broadway two blocks from Bowling Green, we have on the 
 right, running down to East River, a short, narrow street^ Wall-street, the 
 great money center of the Union and rendezvous of merchants. At its head, 
 on Broadway, stands Trinity Church, the most important Episcopal church 
 in the city, built at an expense of $400,000, with a singularly beautiful spire, 
 rising to the hight of 264 feet, and commanding from its summit a view of 
 the city, bay, rivers, islands, and surrounding shores — a magnificent panorama 
 of life and beauty. From this elevation Broadway is seen stretching away 
 for miles, with its moving crowds of human beings and vehicles dwarfed to 
 the eye, by hight and distance, to puppets in size. In the adjoining church- 
 yard are the monuments of many illustrious men, among them those of 
 Alexander Hamilton, and the naval hero, Lawrence. 
 
 On Wall-street, corner of Nassau-street, stands the Custom House, mod- 
 eled after the Parthenon, and built of white marble, at an expense of nearly 
 $2,000,000. It is on the site of the Federal Hall, where congress held its 
 sessions when New York was the national capital. Here, on the 13th of 
 April, 1789, the assembled thousands exclaimed "Long live George Wash- 
 ington," on the occasion of his inauguration on this spot as the first president 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 395 
 
 of the United States. Adjoining this is the U. S. Assay OflSoe, a handsome 
 marble building. 
 
 Near this building, on Nassau-street, is the city Postoffice, formerly the 
 Middle Dutch Church, used for military purposes by the British in the revo- 
 lution. 
 
 Below the Custom House, on Wall-street, is the Merchants' Exchange, a 
 massive granite edifice, occupying an entire block, of the Grecian Doric or- 
 der. It is 200 feet long, 77 feet high, to the cornice, and cost $1,800,000. 
 The exchange-room, where the merchants daily meet during the hours of 
 'Change, is a magnificent hall, capable of holding 3,000 persons. 
 
 Proceeding up Broadway, we come, after passing seven blocks more, to the 
 Park, a triangular structure of eleven acres, and the best known locality in 
 all New York. Upon this, at its upper end, are several public buildings, the 
 most important of which is the City Hall, an imposing marble structure. 
 The building was finished in 1812; its rear is of free-stone, and so built be- 
 cause at the time it was supposed the city would never extend north of it — 
 now it in fact reaches four miles above it. 
 
 At the south end of the Park is the Astor House, Barnum's Museum and 
 St. Paul's Church. In the graveyard attached to the church are monuments 
 to the memory of Emmet, the Irish patriot, and to Gen. Montgomery, who 
 fell at Quebec, and also a native of Ireland. 
 
 View Lookinff down Broadway from the Park, 
 
 On the right is Been the Aator House and St. Paul's Episcopal Church ; on the left, Park Place and 
 Barnum's Museum. In front, cars of street railroads, with figures in the foreground of the little street 
 shoe-blacks at work polishing the leather of passers-by. This is the most thronged point in the city. In 
 the business hours of the day, policemen, in their blue uniforms, stand here to preserve order, and to con- 
 duct ladies and children in safety across the crowded street. 
 
 Printing-House Square is the open space facing the eastern side of the 
 Park opposite the City Hall. Upon this square directly front the offices 
 of the New York Tribune, the New York Times — on the site of the old 
 
896 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 Brick Church — the Sunday Times, etc. The great American Tract House 
 Printing Establishment is also on one of the corners of the square, while 
 
 Printing-House Square, New York. 
 
 The view is taken in Chatham-street, loolting southward. Tammany Hall and various newspaper pub- 
 lication offices are seen in front, among others the printing office of the American Tract Society. The 
 spire of St. Faurs and the flag-staff on Barnum's Museum are shown on the right in the distance, and in 
 front some cars of street railroads. 
 
 within sight are the offices of the Herald, the Sun, the New York Express, 
 the Daily News, the New York Mercury, the New York Ledger, and numer- 
 ous others. No other locality 
 in the world is so closely iden- 
 tified with the art of printing. 
 Within five minutes walk of this 
 spot, toward East River, on 
 Franklin Square, is the cele- 
 brated publishing-house of the 
 Brothers Harper. Their estab- 
 lishment is on a gigantic scale. 
 It occupies an edifice five stories 
 in hight, where printing, book- 
 binding, stereotyping, engrav- 
 ing and book-selling are carried 
 on. They furnish employment 
 to three hundred people, and 
 sell two millions of volumes an- 
 nually. The Messrs. Appleton, 
 corner of Broadway and Leonard 
 Streets, conduct the bookselling 
 and publishing business on a 
 similarly extensive scale. 
 
 On Broadway, just above the Park, is Stewart's Marble Palace, the most 
 extensive and fashionable "shopping place" for ladies in the world. In all 
 its departments, it employs 350 clerks, and adnually sells dry-goods to the 
 
 HABFEE*a. 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 397 
 
 amount of several millions. Bowen, MeNamie & Co.'s marble store, also de- 
 voted to dry-goods, is on the corner of Pearl-street and Broadway, and is a 
 most costly and elegant edifice. This firm has made itself widely known by 
 their immortal reply to a threat of a withdrawal of trade for their political 
 opinions — "Our goods are for sale, not our principles." 
 
 Ball, Black & Co., and Tiifany & Co., are elegant establishments, on Broad- 
 way, devoted to jewelry and silverware. The latter, it is said, retail to the 
 amount of $1,000,000 annually. 
 
 Between Duane and Worth streets is the New York Hospital, a most im- 
 portant benevolent institution, of which there are many in the city, though 
 this is probably the oldest, having been founded anterior to the revolution. 
 Opposite this, on the east side of Broadway, is the much admired Broad- 
 way Theater, one of 
 the largest in the city. 
 A short distance be- 
 hind and east of this, 
 in Center-street, is the 
 Hall of Justice, in 
 common language, the 
 "Tombs," from its 
 gloomy aspect. It con- 
 tains the police and 
 other courts, one hun- 
 dred and fifty cells for 
 prisoners, and, in the 
 court-yard, a place of 
 execution for murder- 
 ers. It is judiciously 
 located, for near by, a 
 little to the east, is the 
 infamous Five Points, 
 so named because five 
 streets here meet and corner. The Five Points is the nucleus around which 
 cluster thousands of the most abandoned and wretched of the population of 
 the city — the thieves, 
 prostitutes, and noto- 
 riously profligate and 
 intemperate. This vile 
 population are mostly 
 of the lowest class of 
 foreigners, the off- 
 scouring of the poor- 
 est districts and most 
 degraded and tyran- 
 nically governed cities 
 of the Old World. 
 
 The ward in which 
 this is situated, in 
 common parlance, has 
 been long known as 
 the "Bloody Sixth," 
 a title acquired from its election riots. The House of Industry and New 
 Mission House are two fine buildings, erected, of late years, in this scene of 
 
 The Tombs, or Hall of Justice. 
 
 Cow Bat, Fivb Points, Nbw Touk 
 
398 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 vice and poverty for the noble uses of philanthropy to its suffering popu- 
 lation. 
 
 Taylor's Saloon, an elegant restaurant, is on the corner of Franklin-street 
 and Broadway, on the first floor; it contains an area of 7,500 feet. The view 
 from the two grand entrances is gorgeous; the floor is laid with beautiful 
 marble tiles, and fountains and statuary appear to the view. 
 
 Returning to Broadway, and continuing up the same, we pass in succession 
 several magnificent hotels. Among these, the St. Nicholas and the Metro- 
 politan are the most extensive. The St. Nicholas, at the corner of Spring- 
 street, covers one and three-fourths of an acre of ground, has six hundred 
 rooms, and was erected and furnished at an expense of more than a million 
 of dollars. It is a monument of architectural beauty, of the Corinthian or- 
 der, and is of white marble. The original disbursements for mirrors amounted 
 to $40,000, and the service of silverware and Sheffield plate cost $50,000. 
 Whatever ornament wealth could purchase or skill produce has been lavished 
 upon this palace-like structure, in which one thousand guests may enjoy all 
 of the comforts and luxuries of life. 
 
 Continuing up Broadway a few blocks fiirther, we come in view of Wash- 
 
 Cooper Institute, New York. 
 
 mgton Square and Parade Ground. It is west of Broadway some three 
 minutes walk. It contains twelve acres, has a handsome fountain, and is sur- 
 rounded by elegant private houses. 
 
 The New York tJniversity fronts this square. It is a very handsome 
 building, of marble; it was founded in 1831, and has, in all its departments, 
 about seven hundred students. 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 399 
 
 Running up northward from Washington Square is the famous Fifth Ave- 
 nue, the most fashionable street in the city, and the most elegant street of 
 private dwellings on the globe. 
 
 The several broad avenues and squares in the upper part of the city are 
 studded with a succession of splendid mansions, in some instances costing 
 from $50,000 to $200,000 each. The expenditures of families occupying 
 them are apt to be in a corresponding scale, sometimes amounting to tens 
 of thousands annually. 
 
 Returning to Broadway, and crossing over into Astor Place, we come to 
 the Cooper Institute, erected by Mr. Peter Cooper, of New York, who gave 
 $300,000 for the founding of this institution. Its object is the moral, mental 
 and physical improvement of youth. It contains, among other provisions, a 
 spacious lecture-room and an observatory. In connection with it are free 
 courses of lectures, a free library, rooms for debating and other societies. 
 
 Opposite the institution is the New Bible House, one of the most exten- 
 sive buildings in the city. It contains the printing-rooms and other offices 
 of the American Bible Society, and also apartments for various benevolent 
 and religious associations. Nearly six hundred persons are employed in the 
 Bible House when in full operation. The Society was organized in 1816-17 ; 
 its receipts since then amount to more than five millions of dollars, and it has 
 distributed about nine millions of Bibles and Testaments, many of them in 
 foreign languages. 
 
 The Bible House occupies three-fourths of an acre of ground, bounded by 
 Third ai^d Fourth Avenues, and Eighth and Ninth streets. The form of this 
 gigantic edifice is nearly triangular, and it is substantially built of brick, with 
 stone facings, costing nearly $300,000. The principal entrance, which is on 
 the Fourth Avenue, h'as four columns, surmounted with cornice. 
 
 At the angle of Broadway corner of Tenth-street is the splendid edifice of 
 
 The Bible House. 
 
 Grace Church ; it is of white marble, of Gothic architecture, and is consid- 
 ered one of the most elegant buildings in New York. 
 
400 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 Four blocks beyond here is Union Square. This park is a beautiful oval 
 inclosure, containing, perhaps, a couple of acres, and ornamented by shrub- 
 
 Statue of Washington and the Everett Jlouse, New York. 
 
 bery and a pretty fountain. The famous equestrian statue of Washington 
 stands at the south-east corner of the square. It is 14-| feet high, and, with 
 its pedestal, reaches an elevation of 29 feet. It engaged the artist, Mr. Brown, 
 four years, and cost $30,000, which was contributed by forty-six wealthy, 
 public-spirited citizens. The Everett House, a magnificent hotel, shown in 
 the engraving, stands on this square; it combines the luxuries of a first class 
 hotel with the quiet and seclusion of a private house. Being in the most 
 fashionable and airy quarter of the city, it is in all respects attractive as a 
 place of residence to those who wish to combine elegance and seclusion with 
 abundant means of transit by cars and stages to every part of the city. Dr. 
 Cheever's Church of the Puritans and Rev. Mr. Abbott's Spingler Institution 
 for Ladies face this square. 
 
 The New York Academy of Musio, or Italian Opera-House, is a few steps 
 eastward of Union Park, corner of Fourteenth-street and Irving Place. It 
 is an immense structure, 204 by 120 feet, and is capable of accommodating 
 4,600 persons. The interior decorf^tions are remarkably fine — sculpture, 
 painting, and architecture all working together to produce the most pleasing 
 efifect. Its cost was about $350,000. 
 
 On the continuation of Broadway, about half a mile above Union Park, is 
 the Fifth Avenue Hotel. It^faces Madison Square, a beautiful park of one 
 hundred acres, which has become widely known from a casual allusion in 
 the opening of Pierce Butler's celebrated poem of "Nothing to Wear," as the 
 residence of Miss Flora McFlimsay, who had made three separate journeys 
 to Paris, where she and her friend Mrs. Harris. 
 
NEW YORK. 4Q1 
 
 "Spent six consecutive weeks without stopping, 
 In one continuous round of shopping ; 
 Shopping alone and shopping together, 
 At all hours of the day, and in all sorts of weather, 
 For all manner of things that a woman can put 
 On the crown of her head or sole of her foot. 
 Or wrap round her shoulders, or fit round her waist. 
 Or that can be sewed on, or pinned on, or laced. 
 Or tied on with a .string, or stitched on with a bow. 
 In front or behind, above or below." 
 
 The Fifth Avenue Hotel covers an acre of ground. It is faced with white 
 marble, stretches 200 feet on Fifth Avenue and Broadway, 215 on Twenty- 
 third street, and 198 on 
 Twenty -fourth-street. Ex- 
 clusive of basement, it is six 
 stories high, and in hight 
 110 feet. It cost, with fur- 
 niture, about a million of 
 dollars, contains 600 rooms 
 for guests, and has 125 par- 
 lors, with suits of rooms, and 
 each has a water-closet and 
 bath attached. Its location 
 is very near the depots of 
 the Eastern and Northern 
 railroads. One novel fea- 
 ture of this hotel is a ver- 
 tical railway moved by steam 
 power, which ascends from 
 the lowest to the highest 
 story, and by which persons can be carried from floor to floor. Near the 
 hotel, in front of the square, is a stately monument to the memory of Gen. 
 Worth, and adjoining the park are some of the most elegant houses in the city. 
 All the public grounds in the city sink into insignificance in point of ex- 
 tent when compared with Central Park. This occupies the center of the is- 
 land, and ia nearly five miles from the Battery. It commences at Fifty- 
 ninth-street and extends to One Hundred and Eleventh-street, a distance of 
 about two and a half miles ; its breadth is half a mile, being bounded on the 
 east by the Fifth'Avenue and on the west by the Eighth Avenue, and con- 
 tains 843 acres. It is one of the largest parks in the world, though the Bois 
 de Boulogne in Paris, and the Phoenix Park in Dublin, are more than 
 double its size, and the Prater at Vienna is half as large again. 
 
 In 1853, the legislature of the state authorized by law the purchase of the 
 ground for a park ; in 1856 it came into possession of the city; in August of 
 the year following the work of clearing the ground commenced. In April, 
 1858, the design of Messrs. Olmsted and Vaux for laying out the park was 
 accepted, and on the first of June the work was commenced in earnest, em- 
 ploying about 3,000 men. These gentlemen are admirably adapted for the 
 task, which it is estimated will take five years to complete. Mr. Fred L. 
 Olmsted, the chief of the park, is the well known author of "Walks and 
 Talks of an American Farmer in England," who is admirably supported 
 every way by the consulting architect, Mr. Calvert Vaux, the former partner 
 of the lamented Downing, who gave such an impulse in our country to land- 
 scape gardening and rural architecture. 
 
 Fifth Avbnue Hotel. 
 
402 NEW YORK. 
 
 "The place already possesses the several essentials of a picturesque park — pond, 
 stream, hill, rock, plain and slope. The ridge which rises near the Battery, and 
 forms the back-hone of the Island of Manhattan, traverses the Park from end to 
 end, forming, in the journey, at least two admirable points of view from which de- 
 licious views of the adjacent scenery may be obtained. Through the valleys be- 
 neath course little streams, which, with the help of thorough drainage, may be con- 
 verted into large streams. There is a swamp, or deep declivity, which, under dis- 
 creet engineering, will be converted into a lake, one hundred acres in extent, fed 
 from the Croton springs. This lake will, in fact, be the receiving reservoir for the 
 city. There are hills, too, with rough, rocky sides, which will pass, with a little 
 trimming, for mountain scenery; and there are passes, which, with appropri- 
 ate foliage, may well figure as Alpine valleys. Nature has done so much that 
 there is little left for the engineer but to beautify and trim its excrescences. The 
 Park contains, beside the large structure formerly used as an arsenal, and the 
 Croton lake and distributing reservoir, a parade ground of fifty acres in extent, on 
 which infantry, cavalry and artillery can maneuver together. A short distance 
 south of the parade ground will be found the Botanical Gardens, Prom botanical 
 surveys already made, it appears that the ground is adapted to the cultivation of 
 an unusual variety of plants and flowers. The estimated cost of laying it out ac- 
 cording to the plans adopted by the commissioners is $1,500,000." 
 
 The Ramble is already completed — a series of garden sketches, shrub- 
 beries, lawns, and streams, grouped with native and foreign trees and plants, 
 including some of the commonest and most lovely that grow in our fields 
 and along our waters. Vines trail and climb and wave about the rocks ; 
 flowers bloom along the edges of turf and on the margin of a little grassy 
 brook. You walk upon paths perfectly laid, and smoothly rolled ; groups 
 of workmen are shaving the lawn ; here is a rustic, substantial summfer- 
 house — yonder, a glimpse of a bridge exquisitely elaborated; at your side, 
 the huge leaves of some languid tropical plant unfold, and yonder are the 
 nodding spears of the golden rod. Every moment there is a pleasant sur- 
 prise in the sweet succession of beauty. Whatever spot your eye falls upon 
 is the spot that seems to have been especially elaborated. 
 
 This is upon the higher central ground of the Park ; and immediately be- 
 yond its limits the active work is going on. There are bodies of laborers 
 drilling rock, laying the stone foundations of roads; others are building 
 arches, ditching, digging, planting, carting, leveling, all over the wild, waste 
 spaces ; and in the midst of them this stately avenue, already finished, nearly 
 as wide as Broadway, and firm to the tread as a sea-beach, flanked by double 
 rows of trees. 
 
 The Park is already, in its unfinished state, a great resort for strangers and 
 townsfolk. Thousands of people swarm through the grounds, yet everything 
 is rigidly respected. The throng of visitors remember that the Park is the 
 common property of all, and that no individual can justly appropriate a sin- 
 gle flower, or trample, for his private gratification, upon any lawn or margin 
 of grass. 
 
 The large pond in the Park is a great winter resort for skating. Fresh 
 water from the Croton reservoir is let on at pleasure, so that, whenever the 
 weather justifies, this amusement is open to the public. 
 
 On Christmas Day, 1859 — the first Christmas on which it was open to 
 this sport — it was estimated that fifty thousand persons visited the Park, 
 that eight thousand were skating upon the pond at one time, and as many 
 more looking on. Fearful that the ice would give way under the growing 
 warmth of the day and the weight of the assembled multitude, at noon 40 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 403 
 
 policemen tried to drive them off- 
 8,000 on skates, too 1 
 
 -useless effort, 40 against 8,000, and those 
 
 Broadway from Dr. Chapin's Church. 
 
 The view Is looking down Broadway from in front of Dr. Chapin's Church. It shows the east side of the 
 street from that point, the front of the Bt. Nicholas Hotel appearing in the middle distance on the right. 
 
 "The Croton Aqueduct, by which New York is supplied with pure water, ia one 
 of the most gigantic enterprises of the kind undertaken in any country. The dis- 
 tance which the water travels through this artificial channel, exclusive of the grand 
 reservoir is about forty miles. The dam crosses the Croton River six miles from 
 its mouth, and the whole distance from this dam, thirty-two miles, is one unbroken 
 under-ground canal, formed of stone and brick. The great receiving reservoir is 
 on York Hill, five miles from the City Hall; it can receive a depth of water to the 
 extent of twenty feet, and is capable of containing 150.000,000 gallons. Two miles 
 further on is the distributing reservoir, at Murray Hill. This reservoir is of solid 
 
 26 
 
404 NEW YORK. 
 
 maBonry, built in the Ewptian style of architecture, with massive buttresses, hol- 
 low granite walls, etc. On the top of the walls is an inclosed promenade. It is 
 three miles from the City Hall. The cost of this immense undertaking was over 
 thirteen millions of dollars. 
 
 The New Reservoir is located at York Hill, in the Central Park, between 
 Eighty-fifth and Ninety-seventh streets. 
 
 At the distance of about eight miles from the City Hall is the High Bridge, the 
 most important structure connected with the Croton Aqueduct. It is thrown across 
 the Harlem valley and river. It spans the whole width of the valley and river at a 
 point where the latter is 620 feet wide, and the former a quarter of a mile. Bight 
 arches, each with a span of 80 feet, compose this structure, and the elevation of the 
 arches gives. 100 feet clear of the river from their lower side. Beside these, there 
 are several other arches rising from the ground, the span of which is somewhat 
 more than half that of the first mentioned. The material employed throughout 
 the whole of this imposing object is granite. The works cost $900,000. The water 
 is led over this bridge, which is 1,450 feet in extent, in iron pipes; and over all is 
 a pathway, which, though wide enough for carriages, is available to pedestrians 
 only."* 
 
 The ship-building-yards and dry-docks of the city are on a large scale. 
 The Naval Dry-Dock is a perfect model of engineering skill, and is said to be 
 the largest in the world. It was ten years in building, and cost over two 
 millions of dollars. 
 
 The following are prominent among the literary and scientific institutions 
 of the city : The Astor Library, on Lafayette Place, near Astor Place, is re- 
 garded as the library collection of the continent. It was founded by John 
 Jacob Astor, who endowed it with the sum of 8400,000. It already contains 
 nearly 100,000 volumes. The Free Academy is on Twenty-third street, near 
 the corner of Lexington Avenue, and was established for such pupils of the 
 common schools as wished to avail themselves of a higher education. The full 
 course of study embraces five years, and there are accommodations for 1,0Q0 
 pupils. The Mercantile Library Association occupies the Clinton Hall build- 
 ing, in Astor Place, on Eighth-street. It has 4,000 members, and 60,000 
 volumes in its libraries. The New York Society Library, founded more than 
 a century since (1754), is in University Place, and has 38,000 volumes. The 
 New York Historical Society has rooms in the N. Y. University. It is more 
 than half a century old, and has 35,000 volumes in its library. The Lyceum 
 of Natural History, the Mechanics' Institute, the American Institute, and 
 the American Geographical, and Statistical Society, are all important institu- 
 tions. Columbia College, a time-honored institution, originally called King's 
 College, and chartered in 1754, is now removed to Forty-ninth-street, near 
 Fifth Avenue. In the city are important medical, theological and law insti- 
 tutions. Every branch of human knowledge here has the ablest of teachers 
 and the best of facilities. 
 
 Long Island is the largest island belonging to the United States on the 
 Atlantic coast. " From Fort Hamilton at the west end, to Montauk Point, 
 at the east extremity, the length is about 140 miles. The average width is 
 only 10 miles; although the most important portion of the island, lying west 
 of Peconic Bay, is from 12 to 20 miles wide. It contains about 1,500 square 
 miles. It is separated from the continent, on the north, by Long Island 
 Sound, lying between the island, through its whole length, and the coast of 
 
 * This description is from Miller's " New York as It Is, or Strangers' Quide Book," pub- 
 lished by James Miller, 'So. 436 Broadwaj, N. Y. 
 
NEW YORK. 406 
 
 Connecticut, and varying from 2 to 20 miles in width. A rocky ridge, or 
 chain of hills, extends from the west end to near Oyster Point, in the east 
 part, the highest elevation of which is in North Hempstead, 319 feet above 
 the level of the tide. On the north side of this ridge, the land is rough and 
 hilly; on the south side, level and sandy.. Much of the central portion of 
 the island is covered with wood, consisting of an extensive pine forest, in 
 which the deer still roams at large. The whole island is underlaid with 
 granitic rock, which rises high in the ridge, or Spine, as it is denominated, 
 and breaks out at Hurl Gate, and other places on the East River. The 
 shores are much indented with bays and inlets. Toward the east side, the 
 island divides into two parts; the S. of which is a promontory, over 30 miles 
 in length, and not generally more than a mile wide, terminating in Montauk 
 Point. 
 
 Upon the S.W. shore of the island, is Rockaway Beach, which ' extends 
 for about 22 miles, and is much resorted to by the citizens of New York and 
 Brooklyn for sea bathing, and the sea breezes, so refreshing there in the hot 
 season. From its vicinity to New York, there are many pleasant places of 
 resort upon Long Island, which are much frequented, and many which are 
 occupied for rural residence. Fort Hamilton, at the Narrows, Gravesend 
 Bay and Coney Island are favorite bathing places. The island has many 
 pleasant villages, especially in the vicinity of New York, but no city except- 
 ing that described below. 
 
 Brooklyn is on the western end of Long Island, separated by the East 
 River from the south part of New York city, and communicable with it, by 
 numerous steam ferries, in four or five minutes of time. Its close vicinity 
 to New York destroys its distinctive importance, though in population — 
 Williamsburg being now incorporated with it — it is the third city in the 
 Union, New York and Philadelphia only exceeding it. The ground on which 
 it is built is much more elevated than that of New York, especially toward 
 its southern extremity, where the " Brooklyn Rights," memorable in Revo- 
 lutionary history, present a bold front to the sea, rising abruptly to an ele- 
 vation of seventy feet above tide water, affording a panoramic view of the 
 city and harbor of New York, of unequaled beauty and magnificence. Pop- 
 ulation, in 1810,4,402; in 1830,15,396; in 1840, 36,233; in 1850, 96,838; 
 now about 300,000. 
 
 The first settlement of Brooklyn was made, in 1625, by George Jansen 
 Rapelje, at Wallabout Bay. In 1667, Gov. Nicholls granted a patent " to 
 certain inhabitants of the town of Breuehelen," which signifies " broken 
 land." With Brooklyn and its neighborhood is connected the memory of the 
 unfortunate and bloody battle of Long Island, in which the Americans were 
 defeated, occasioning the withdrawal of the army from Long Island to New 
 York. In 1816, Brooklyn was incorporated as a village, and in 1834, as a 
 city. 
 
 The city is generally laid out with order and symmetry, and the streets 
 mostly cross each other at right angles : some of them are of great width, 
 and many are adorned with beautiful shade trees, which, in the summer sea- 
 son, imp'art to them an air of comfort. Brooklyn is remarkably well built, 
 the dwellings generally elegant in design, and some of them splendid speci- 
 mens of architectural beauty. 
 
 The city has many fine public buildings : conspicuous among them are the 
 
406 NEW YORK. 
 
 City Hall, Athenaeum; Lyceum, Academy of Music, Savings Bank, French 
 Academy, Orphan Asylum, Church of the Trinity, Church of the Pilgrims, 
 and other churchesj of which there are 136 in all. Washington Park, on 
 the site of Fort Greene, is an elegant public ground, planted with trees, and, 
 being on an elevated site, commands an exceedingly attractive view of the 
 surrounding country. The water works of Brooklyn supply the inhabitants 
 with abundance of pure water. It is obtained from Kockville reservoir and 
 others adjacent to Hempstead, and thence conducted by an open canal to- 
 Jamaica reservoir, through a conduit to Ridgewood reservoir, where it is 
 forced up to the elevation desired for use. 
 
 Navy Yard, Brooklyn. 
 
 " The United States Navy Yard, at Brooklyn, is situated on the south side 
 of Wallabout Bay, which makes up with a broad curve from the East River, 
 at the north-eastern part of the city. From this point a ferry runs directly 
 across to the foot of Walnut-street, New York. About 40 acres of ground 
 are included in these premises. There are two large ship houses for the pro- 
 tection of naval vessels of the largest class when building, together with ex- 
 tensive workshops, and every requisite for a great naval depot. There is 
 connected with this establishment an important literary institution, called 
 the United States Naval Lyceum, formed in 1833 by officers of the service 
 connected with the port. It contains a mineralogical and geological cabinet, 
 and a fine collection of curiosities of a miscellaneous character. The gov- 
 ernment has constructed a dry dock here similar to that in the United States 
 Navy Yard at Charlestown, Mass. On the opposite side of the Wallabout, 
 about half a mile east of the navy yard, is the Marine Hospital, situated 
 upon a commanding elevation, and surrounded by about 30 acres of land un- 
 der high cultivation. In this bay are always one or more large naval vessels 
 lying in ordinary. These mark the spot where lay the Jersey and other 
 British ships, during the revolutionary war, made use of as prison ships, for 
 the confinement of those American soldiers whom they had taken prisoners 
 in battle, in which it is said that as many as 11,500 prisoners perished in the 
 course of the war, from bad air, close confinement, and ill treatment. These 
 unhappy men were buried upon the shore, with little care but to put their 
 bodies out of sight. In 1808, the bones of these sufferers were collected, as 
 far as could then be done, and placed in 13 coffins, corresponding with the 
 old 13 states, and honorably interred in a commemorative tomb erected for 
 the purpose, not far from the navy yard. 
 
NEW YORK. 407 
 
 In the year 1836, Jeremiah Johnson, Esq., a gentleman who had filled 
 many public offices in Brooklyn, communicated the following to the Naval 
 Magazine, relating to the treatment of the American prisoners on board of 
 these vessels. His statement was derived, in a great measure, from personal 
 knowledge : 
 
 A large transport, named the Whitby, was the first prison ship anchored in the Walla- 
 bout. She was moored near "Remsen's Mill," about the 20th of October, 1776, and was 
 crowded with prisoners. Many landsmen were prisonei-s on board this vessel ; she was 
 said to be the most sickly of all the prison ships. Bad provisions, bad water, and scanted 
 rations were dealt to the prisoners. No medical men attended the sick. Disease reigned 
 unrelieved, and hundreds died from pestilence, or were starved, on board this floating 
 prison. I saw the sand beach between a ravinean the hill and Mr. Remsen's dock become 
 filled with graves in the course of two mouths; and belbre the Ist of May, 1777, the ra- 
 vine alluded to was itself occupied in the same way. In the month of May of that year 
 two large ships were anchored in'the'Wallabout, when the prisoners were transferred from 
 the Whitby to them. These vessels were also very sickly, from the causes before stated. 
 Although many prisoners were sent on board of them, and were exchanged, death made 
 room for all. On a Sunday afternoon, about the middle of October, 1777, one of the 
 prison ships was bui-nt; the prisoners, except a few, who, it Is said, were burnt in the ves- 
 sel, were removed to the remaining ship. It was reported at the time that tlie prisoners 
 had fired their prison; which, if true, proves that they preferred death, even by fire, to the 
 lingering sufferings.of pestilence and starvation. In February, 1778, the remaining prison 
 ship was burnt at night; when the prisoners were removed from her to the ships then win- 
 tering in the Wallabout. 
 
 In the month of April, 1778, the Old Jersey was moored in the Wallabout, and all the 
 prisoners (except the sick) were transferred to her. The sick were carried to two hospital 
 ships, named the Hope and Falmouth, anchored near each other about two hundred yards 
 east from the Jersey. These ships remained in the Wallabout until New York was evacu- 
 ated by the British. The Jersey was the receiving ship — the others, truly, the ships of 
 Death! It has been generally thought that all the prisoners died on board the Jersey. 
 This is not true; many may have- died on board of her who were not reported as sick; but 
 all the men who were placed on the sick-list were removed to the hospital ships, from which 
 they were usually taken, sewed up in a blanket, to their long home. 
 
 After the hospital ships were brought into the Wallabout, it was reported that the sick 
 were attended by physicians; few, very few, however, recovered. It was no uncommon 
 thing to see five or six dead bodies brought on shore in a single morning; when a small 
 excavation would be made at the foot of the hill, the bodies be cast in, and a man with a 
 shovel would cover them by shoveling sand down the hill upon them. Many were buried 
 in a ravine on the hill; some on the farm. The whole shore from Rennie's Point to Mr. 
 Remsen's dockyard was a pliice of graves; as were also the slope of the hill near the 
 house, the shore from Mr. Remsen's barn along the mill»pond to Rapelje's farm and the 
 Bandy island, between the floodgates and the mill-dam; while a few were buried on the 
 shore, the east side of the Wallabout. Thus did Death reign Aere, from 1776 until the 
 peace. The whole Wallabout was a sickly place during the war. The atmosphere seemed 
 to be charged with foul air from the prison ships, and with the effluvia of the dead bodies 
 washed out of their graves by the tides. We have ourselves examined many of the skulls 
 lying on the shore; from the teeth, they appear to be the remains of men in the prime of 
 life. 
 
 The harbor of Brooklyn is extensive, and is capable of being very largely 
 improved by adding to the number of its docks and slips. Vessels of the 
 largest size can come up to its piers, to discharge or receive their cargoes. 
 The Atlantic Dock is a very extensive basin for the reception of shipping, 
 about a mile below the South Ferry, constructed by a company incorporated 
 in 1840 at a cost of about $1,000,000. The basin within the piers covers 
 42i acres, with sufficient depth of water for the largest ships. The outside 
 pier extends 3,000 feet on Buttermilk Channel. The piers are furnished 
 with spacious stone warehouses. The terminus of the Long Island Railroad 
 is located near the landing from the South Ferry, which connects with New 
 York at the S.E. corner of the Battery. From the station, the road is car- 
 ried by a Ion" tunnel, under a number of the most important of the streets 
 of Brooklyn, which it has to cross in its route. 
 
408 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 Greenwood Cemetery, at Gowanus, in the S. part of Brooklyn, about three 
 miles from Fulton Ferry, is an extensive and beautiful ground provided by 
 the cities of New York and Brooklyn, for the burial of their dead. Green- 
 wood contains 330 acres of ground, one half or more of which is covered 
 with wood of the natural forest. The grounds have a varied surface of hill, 
 and valley, and plain. From some of the open elevations extensive views 
 are obtained of the ocean, and of the cities of Brooklyn and New York. 
 The whole cemetery is traversed by about 15 miles of winding avenues and 
 paths, leading through each shaded recess, and to every spot at once hal- 
 lowed and adorned by the memorials of the dead. Great improvements are 
 continually going on, and every year adds new beauty to this interesting 
 place." 
 
 In the cemetery are many beautiful monuments : among these are the 
 
 Pilot's and Fireman's, the for- 
 mer on an elevation overlook- 
 ing the bay and harbor of New 
 York. One of the most noted 
 is a marble structure of ex- 
 quisite beauty to the memory 
 of Miss Oanda, a young lady 
 who met an instant death by a 
 fall, in some unknown way, 
 from a cab, on the paving 
 stones of New York. She was 
 at the time alone and unat- 
 tended on her way home from 
 a party, and was not missed by 
 the driver until his arrival at 
 her father's house. Her corpse 
 was subsequently found in the 
 streets, attired in the costly 
 garments she had worn on the 
 festive occasion. An only 
 child, the monument was erect- 
 ed by her father, at an expense, 
 it is said, of nearly his entire 
 fortune. Another monument 
 amuses by its eccentricity. It 
 was erected by a sailor, a mas- 
 ter of a vessel, while living, to his own memory. It is surmounted by a 
 statue of himself, in seaman's attire, with a tarpaulin hat and southwester 
 coat. The figure is that of a hardy, bold featured tar, and is represented 
 with quadrant in hand in the act of taking an astronomical observation. 
 
 Miss CaMDA'S MoNVMXIfT, GREENWOOD CemETKBT. 
 
 Albany, the capital of New York, is situated on the west bank of Hudson 
 River, 145 miles from the city of New York, 170 from Boston, 296 from 
 Buffalo, 247 from Montreal, and 376 from Washington City. Lat., 42° 39' 
 N.; Long., 73° 44' 49" W. On the margin of the river is a flat, alluvial 
 tract, from fifteen to one hundred yards wide, back of which the ground rises 
 abruptly and in the course of a mile attains to the hight of 220 feet, affer 
 which it becomes level. Originally the streets were not very regularly laid 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 409 
 
 Ss"r1.r„; weSTomtr""- ,S*^*-«*-«^. «- principal street in early 
 is the capitoTirthe front of S '..' '"^If- "''"''' '' '^' ^'^^ °f ^^ich 
 
 which are beaulifil stluetrfs ' '''*^ '""^ '''''''^ •''^"^''^^' «°-« «f 
 
 .4Z6a»y from the east bank of the Hudson. 
 
 near the Canal Basin, are seen on the right The domes and .„t™f/f°' ""^ ?!r ^°* Ce"*'"''' Kailroad, 
 buildings appear in the central part. * °'"'" "' ^°™= "f 'h" most prominent public 
 
 Albany is distinguished for her educational and literary institutions Tl,! 
 Umversity of Albany, intended to be of a higher order th^an other sTmikr^'n 
 stitutions, and national in its character, was incorporated in 1859 A ^n^^." 
 Th:tsft'i°'^"t S;''"''^^ Observatory, is coveted with the UnSt' 
 The position of Albany necessarily makes it a great thoroughfare Tt I' 
 the terminus of the Erie and Champlain canals and of severalSorLt rai 
 road lines, and as a commercial mart is one of the highest grades It kn 
 fact, the eastern entrepot of the commerce of the northfrn seftTon of the M , 
 sissippi Valley and of the great lakes with the seaboard. Two thi dl of the" 
 
 :Etrsi;e:tcirgTrt^-^^^^^^ 
 
 etc., and its breweries fre the ^^^^^Sl^^^^; T^atde 
 
410 NEW YORK. 
 
 of the city is active, and many of the stores equal those of New York iu the 
 splendor and variety of merchaadise. Population about 65,000. 
 
 Albiiny is the oldest city — being incorporated such, under Gov. Dongan, in 
 1686 — and next to Jamestown the earliest settlement within the original 
 thirteen United States. Its Indian name was Scagh-negh-ta-da, signifying 
 •V/i.e end of the pirn woods." The Dutch named Albany "Beaverw^ek (i. e., 
 Beavertown), and afterward Willemstadt. It was the fort only that was called 
 Fort Orange. It received its present name in 1664, in honor of the Duke of 
 York and Albany, afterward James II of England. 
 
 Albany was probably never visited by a while man until September, 1610, 
 when Hendricke Chrystance, who was sent up the river by Henry Hudson 
 to explore the country, came here; and, as far as can be ascertained by tra- 
 dition and documentary evidence, he landed somewhere in the present North 
 Market-street. In one or two years afterward a party of the Dutch built a 
 block-house on the north point of Boyd's Island, a short distance below Al- 
 bany ferry, which, on account of freshets, was soon abandoned, and a more 
 eligible spot somewhere in South Market-street selected. 
 
 Until the year 1625, the Dutch did not contemplate any permanent settle- 
 ments. They merely visited the country in the autumn and winter with a 
 view to the fur trade with the Indians, returning in the spring to Holland. 
 But in that year the Dutch West India Company adopted the plan of colo- 
 nizing their newly discovered territories, and accordingly offered large appro- 
 priations of lands to those who would settle on them. This brought many 
 over, and from that period until 1635 several highly respectable Dutch fam- 
 ilies arrived, among whom were the ancestors of the Van Schelluyne, Quack- 
 enboss, Lansing, Bleeker,Van Ness, Pruyn, Van Woert, Wendell, Van Eps 
 SJid Van Kenssellaer families. 
 
 It does not appear that any stone or brick building was built here (the 
 fort excepted) until the year 1647, when a stone building was erected near 
 the fort; and it is stated that on the occasion of celebrating its completion 
 "that eight ankers (128 gallons) of brandy were consumed." Ministers of 
 the Reformed religion were regularly sent out from Holland to the colony. 
 In 1657, the Rev. Gideon Schaats sailed from Amsterdam for the colony, and 
 about the same time the Dutch West India Company wrote a letter stating 
 that they would send a iell nod pulpit ''for the inhabitants of Fort Orange 
 and the village of Beaverwick for their newly constructed little church." 
 
 "The Dutch rule was rigid and arbitrary. It was in the hands of three or more 
 "commissaries," appointed by the governor and council, who usually held their 
 offices for one year. Without the permission of the commissaries, no one was al- 
 lowed to build houses, buy nr sell, or to establish manufactories, stores, shops, tav- 
 'rns or beer-houses. In 1647, Jan La Battie applied for permission 'to build a 
 brewery,' which was granted on his paying yearly Six heavers, a duty of perhaps 
 about eighty dollars. The duties were generally farmed out, or sold at auction; 
 and (luring this year and several years afterward the duties on beer in Beaverwyck 
 exceeded eight hundred dollars. The fines imposed for the violation of ordinances 
 were generally distributed in the sentence in this way : 'One third to the church, 
 one third to the public, and one third to the attorney-general' 
 
 Professor Kalm, who visited All)any in 1749, has left us some facta All the 
 people then understood Dutch. All the houses stood gable end to the street; the 
 ends were of brick, and the side walls of planks or logs. The gutters on the roofs 
 went out almost to the middle of the street, greatly annoying travelers in their dis- 
 charge. • At the stoopes (porches) the people spent much of their time, especially 
 on the shady side, and in the evenings they wore filled with both sexes. The streets 
 were dirty by reason of the cattle possessing their free use during the summer 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 411 
 
 nights. They had no knowledge of stoves, and their chimneys were so wide that 
 one could drive through them with a cart and horses. Many people still made 
 wampum to sell to Indians and traders. Dutch manners everywhere prevailed, but 
 their dress in general was after the English form. They were regarded as close 
 ia traffic, were very frugal in their house economy and diet. Their women were 
 over-nice in cleanliness, scouring floors and kitchen utensils several times a week, 
 rising very early and going to sleep very late. Their servants were chiefly ne- 
 groes. Their breakfast was tea, without milk, using sugar by putting a small bit 
 into the mouth. Their dinner was buttermilk and bread, and if to that they added 
 sugar it was deemed delicious." 
 
 South-east view of the western part of Budson Oity. 
 
 The view shows the appearance of Hudson as seen from the .t]?ack of the Hudson Kailroad. Tlie Steam- 
 boat Lauding and Promenade Hill appear on the left, Hudson Iron Works in the central part, and the 
 track of the Boston Haiiroad on :the right. 
 
 Hudson, a city, and county seat of Columbia county, is on the east bank 
 of Hudson River, at the head of ship navigation, 29 miles South from Al- 
 bany and 116 from New York. It is finely situated on an elevation above 
 the river, the western part of which is a bold clilF or promontory sixty feet 
 high. The principal part of the city is built on a street one mile long, ex- 
 tending, in a straight line, from the foot of Prospect Hill to the promenade 
 on the extremity of the cliff. The promenade at the western extremity, and 
 fronting the principal street, commands a beautiful view of the river, the vil- 
 lage of Athens opposite, the country beyond, and the lofty Catskill mountains 
 in the distance. 
 
 Hudson is both a commercial and manufacturing place. Formerly it was 
 extensively engaged in the West India trade, and also in the whale fisheries. 
 It enjoys superior advantage*for manufacturing, as the streams in the vicinity 
 afford good water power. The city contains a fine court house, a lunatic asy- 
 lum, and several seminaries of learning. Population about 7,000. 
 
 ''Hudson was founded in 1783, by enterprisint; men of property from Rhode Is- 
 land and Nantucket, of the names of Jenkins, Paddock, Barnard, Coffin, Thurston, 
 Greene, Minturn, Lawrence, and others, in all thirty persons. About twenty of 
 this company, in the early part of 1783, sailed up the Hudson to find some naviga- 
 
412 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 ble situation on which to commence a new settlement. They selected and pur- 
 chased the site on which the city now stands, which at that time was occupied as a 
 farm, with a single store-house on the bank of the river. In the fall of this year 
 two families arrived and commenced a settlement. In the spring of 1784, the other 
 proprietors arrived, bringing with them several vessels; they were soon followed 
 by other emigrants from the eastward. Between the spring of 1784 and that of 
 1786, there were 150 dwelling-houses erected, besides wharves, warehouses, shops, 
 barns, etc., and 8evera,l works connected with manufactures, and the population 
 had increased to 1,500 persons. In 1795, Mr. Ashbel Stoddard removed from Con- 
 necticut, established a printing office, and issued a weekly paper, the "Hudson Ga- 
 zette." 
 
 Hudson was incorporated a city in 1785. At this period about twenty-five ves- 
 sels were owned in the place, which were mostly employed in the West India 
 trade; a few were engaged in the whale and seal fishery, which was carried on 
 with considerable success, and Hudson rapidly increased in wealth and population. 
 During the revolutionary struggle in France,«and the long protracted war in Eu- 
 rope, such was the demand for neutral vessels, and such the high prices of freight, 
 that the vessels owned here were engaged in the carrying trade. This trade was 
 not long enjoyed, for British orders in council and French decrees swept many of 
 them from their owners. Other losses followed by shipwreck, and the embargo, 
 non-intercourse, and the war which succeeded, almost finished the prosperity of 
 Hudson. The city was a port of entry till 1815. The immense losses at sea pro- 
 duced much embarrassment and many failures, and kept the place in a state of 
 depression for a considerable period." 
 
 About twelve miles north of the city of Hudson, and five miles east of the 
 
 river, is the village of Kinderhook, 
 noted as the birth-place of Martin 
 Van Buren, president of the United 
 States from 1837 to 1841. The en- 
 graving shows the house in which 
 he was born. It was at the time oc- 
 cupied by his father, Abraham Van 
 Buren, as a tavern. Originally it 
 had a gable roof, with two attic win- 
 dows in the Dutch style, and the 
 small building on the right stood in 
 the rear, and was used as a kitchen. 
 Newburg, the semi-capital of Orange county, is situated on the steep ac- 
 clivity of a hill, rising from the river to the hight of about 300 feet, making 
 a fine appearance when seen from the river. It was originally settled by the 
 Palatines, from Germany, about the year 1710. It is 8 miles above West 
 Point, 84 south from Albany, and 61 from New York. Groshen, the other 
 half shire town, is about twenty miles distant. Fishkill is on the opposite 
 bank. 
 
 Newburg is a place of considerable trade, and the adjacent country is noted 
 for its fine dairies. It contains five banks, several seminaries of learning, and 
 about 12,000 inhabitants. Gen. Washington had his headquarters in this 
 place during the winter of 1782-3, at which period the celebrated "Newburg 
 Letters" were written. The old stone house in the south part of the place 
 (in full view of West Point) where he resided is still in good preservation. 
 Water works, erected at an expense of $96,000, supply the town with abund- 
 ance of water. 
 
 PoUGHKEEPSiE, city and capital of Dutchess county, is the largest place 
 between New York and Albany, and by' the river is 73 miles from New York 
 and 70 from Albany. The central part of the place is nearly a mile back 
 
 Bibth-Flaoe of Habtin Tan Bvbeh. 
 
NEW YORK. 418 
 
 from the river, on an elevated plain 200 feet above the water. The Hudson 
 River Railroad passes through a deep cut a short distance back from the 
 Hudson. 
 
 Poughkeepsie is a thriving plaoe, having a rich back country, and quite a 
 
 Western mew of Poughkeepsie {central pari.) 
 
 The "vie^* shows the appearance of POughkeepsio as seen from the opposite elevated bank of the Hudson. 
 The Steamboat Landing, the situation of the Uailroad Depot, and the Collegiate School on a commanding 
 eleTation one mile back from the Hudson, are seen on the left ; the Iron Foundry on the extreme right. 
 
 variety of manufactories. The Poughkeepsie Collegiate building is a fine 
 structure, modeled after the Parthenon at Athens. There are also four semi- 
 naries for young ladies, the National Law School, the Dutchess Academy, 
 four or five banks, seventeen churches, and about 15,000 inhabitants. 
 
 Poughkeepsie was founded by a number of Dutch families about the year 
 1700. Its name is said to have been derived from the Indian word Apolceep- 
 sing, signifying safe harbor. Being situated about half way between New 
 York and Albany, it occasionally became, in the early periods of its history, 
 the place of legislative deliberation. The convention which met to deliberate 
 on the Federal Constitution met in this place in 1788. 
 
 Catskill village, on the west side of the Hudson, was incorporated in 1806. 
 It is the seat of justice for Greene county, and is principally built in the 
 deep valley of the Catskill, near its junction with the Hudson. It is 33 miles 
 from Albany, 6 from Hudson, and 111 from New York. Population about 
 4,000. 
 
 The celebrated Catskill Mountain House is about twelve miles from this 
 place. The hotel is situated on an elevation 2,212 feet above the level of the 
 Hudson, which gives to the atmosphere a refreshing coolness during the 
 sultry heat of summer. A little to the west of the Mountain House are two 
 ponds, the outlets of which unite and proceed, by falls and rapids, in a deep 
 ravine to the plains below. The first fall is 180 feet perpendicular. By a 
 circuitous path, the traveler can pass down and go under the rock, where is 
 presented a singular and interesting sight. For the distance of sixty miles, 
 on a clear day, the landscape is distinctly visible from the Mountain House, 
 showing the picturesque Hudson, its moving vessels, cities and villages. The 
 vision extends from the Hudson Highlands to the Green Mountains. 
 
414 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 Kingston is in Ulster county, on an elevated plain on the west side of the 
 Hudson, three miles west of the river. This was one of the three earliest 
 Dutch settlements in New York, having commenced in 1616, New York and 
 Albany only preceding it. Previous to the revolution, it was one of the most 
 important places in New York. In October, 1777, the British destroyed the 
 whole village, leaving but one house standing. The first constitution of New 
 York was adopted here by the legislature, who held several of their earliest 
 sessions in the place. The village is thriving, and has about 4,000 inhabi- 
 tants. 
 
 West Point, the site of the U. S. Military Academy, is 8 miles south of 
 Newburg, 94 from Albany, and 51 from New York. It is on the right bank 
 of the Hudson, opposite Garrison Station, on the Hudson Kiver Railroad, 
 where the river makes an angle forming the point from which it derives its 
 name. The natural strength of the place led to its selection for a fortress 
 during the revolution, and Fort Putnam, erected at that period, is situated 
 on an elevation, called Mt. Independence, 568 feet above the water. The 
 approach from the river on the east is interrupted by a nearly perpendicular, 
 
 View from West Point looking up the Hudson. 
 
 From near tho Hotel looking northward. Newtiurg City is soon in the oxtrcmo distance in tlie central 
 part. Thn point on which la tlie gravoyard is seen on tho lift. Cold Spring is at tho foot of tho bold, nro- 
 cipitate cliffs oil the right, althongh hidden from viow. 
 
 rocky bank or wall, while on the west and south-west the place is defended 
 by a rampart of high, precipitous and rugged, mountainous cliflFs, towering 
 upward from 500 to 1,500 feet. The same causes that render West Point so 
 strong as a military position make it superior, in point of scenery, to almost 
 any other in the country. Standing on the parade ground and looking north- 
 ward, the pass of the river through tho highlands presents a picturesque 
 scene of unsurpassed magnificence and beaujiy. 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 416 
 
 The Military Academy was established hero in 1802. It is situated ou a 
 plain 167 feet above tide-water, and covers an area of about a mile in circuit. 
 The buildings are 2 stone barracks,, one for military exercises in the winter, 
 275 feet long; an observatory, chapel, hospital, mess hall; 17 separate build- 
 ings for the officers, several Work-shops and store-rooms, cavalry stables, a 
 magazine, laboratory, soldiers' barracks,' a store, and about 25 dwellings fbr 
 families connected with the establishment. 
 
 The Military Academy is wholly supported by the general government 
 The education is gratuitous, so far as money is concerned, but each cadet 
 must give eight years service to the government, unless sooner released. The 
 corps of cadets can not exceed 250 at any one time, and the candidates for 
 admission must not be under 14 nor over 21 years of age. The corps spend 
 three months of each year in encampment. The course of study is full and 
 thorough in the mathematicsi and all that pertains to the military art, and 
 
 embraces 4 years. The course of study, disci- 
 pline and examination in this institution is con- 
 sidered very severe, and a portion of those only 
 who commence here are enabled to graduate. The 
 cadets are appointed one from each congressional 
 district; beside these .are a few others who are 
 taken from the country at large. 
 
 On the river bank, where the Hudson turns 
 suddenly to the south, about thirty rods from the 
 hotel, stands the monument of Kosciusko, erected 
 in 1829 by the corps of cadets, at an expense of 
 $5,000. In the vicinity of the monument is a 
 small plateau, on the side of the precipice leading 
 to the river, known as "Kosciusko's 'Garden," to 
 which the Polish chieftain was accustomed to re- 
 tire for study and reflection. 
 
 The monument in 
 memory of Major 
 Dade and his com- 
 mand is situated on the high and precipitous 
 banks of the Hudson, a little below the edge of 
 the parade ground, south from' the Kosciusko 
 monument. The following is the inscrip- 
 tion : 
 
 Maj. Dade, Fourth Infantry; Capt. Gardiner, 
 Second Artillery; Capt. Frazer, Second Artil- 
 lery ; Lieut. Bassinger, Second Artillery ; Lieut. 
 Mudge, Third Artillery; Lieut. Keais, Third 
 Artillery; Lieut. Henderson, Second Artillery; 
 Doctor Catlin, Medical Staff. Dade and his 
 command. To commemorate the battle of the 
 28th Dec, 1835, between a detachment of 108 
 U. S. troops and the Seminole Indians of Flor- 
 ida, in which all the detachment save three fell 
 without an attempt to retreat. The remains of 
 the dead repose near St. Augustine, Florida. 
 Erected by the three Eegiments and Medical 
 Staff, whose comrades fell on the twenty- 
 eio-hth of December, 1835, serving their country and honoring their profession^ 
 
 Kosciusko's .Monument. 
 
 Dade Monumknt. 
 
416 NEW YORK. 
 
 The following inscription is on a monument erected near the flag staff 
 
 and parade ground: 
 
 To the memory of Lieut. Colonel B. D. 'Wood, of the Corpa of Engineers, who fell while 
 leading a charge at the sortie of Ft. Erie, Upper Canada, 17th September, 1814, in the Slst 
 year of his age. He was exemplary as a Christian, and distinguished as a soldier. A pupil 
 of this institution, he died an honor to his country. This memorial was erected by his 
 friend and commander, Major-Qeneral Jacob Brown. 
 
 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the West Point 
 
 graveyard : 
 
 To the memory of Ensign Douiniok Tbant, of the 9th Massachusetts Regiment, who de- 
 parted this life the 7th day of Nov., 1782, in the 18th year of his age. This youth was a na- 
 tive of Cork, in Ireland, which place he quitted for a thirst of military glory, and an ardent 
 desire to embrace the American cause. He died equally lamented as he was beloved whilst 
 living by all who knew him, ' 
 
 The grave of Thouas GiuBBsqii, born in Agen, in France, in 1781 ; died at West Point, 
 Deo. 24, 1832. For 14 years he was principal Teacher of Drawing in the U. S. Military 
 Academy, discharging the duties of his station with advantage to the institution and with 
 honor to himself. His pupils, the U. S. Corps of Cadets, have erected this monument to his 
 memory, 1833. 
 
 Sacred to the memory of Lieut. Alles H. Nohtos, 4th TJ. S. Inf'y. Assistant Instructor 
 Inf'y Tactics at the Military Academy, of which he was a graduate. He was lost in the 
 wreck of the Atlantic in Long Island, Nov. 27, A. D., 1846, after repeated instances of 
 self-devotion and generous efforts to save the lives of his companions in peril, aged 25 years. 
 As an officer, his character secured the confidence of his commanders. As a man, the qual- 
 ities of his heart won the ardent friendship of his comrades ; and in token of regret for hii 
 untimely death this stone is raised over his remains by the ofiSoers, professors and cadets of 
 the Military Academy. 
 
 Sacred to the remains of Lt. Col. Alex. B,. Thoufson, U. States 8th Infantry, born Feb. 
 19, 1793, fell Dec. 25, 1837, at the head of his regiment, in a successful charge, at the 
 battle of Okee-cho-bee, Florida. With morals founded on Christian piety, his life was ex- 
 emplary as bis death was glorious. This monument is the joint tribute of his affectionate 
 widow and admiring regiment. The son of a gallant officer of the revolutionary army whose 
 remains lie interred near this spot, his devotion to country was the dictate of principle and 
 example. 
 
 Tarrytown, West Chester county, a small village of about 1,000 inhabi- 
 tants, is 28 miles north from New York, on the east side of the Hudson, on 
 Tappan Bay. It is celebrated as the place of the capture of Maj. Andre, in 
 1780. Andre was executed at Tappan, on the opposite side of the Hudson, 
 Oct. 2. His remains were disinterred, under the direction of Mr. Buchanan, 
 the British consul at New York, in Aug., 1831, and conveyed to London. 
 The following is from Holmes' Annals: 
 
 The most flagrant instance of treachery during the revolutionary war occurred 
 this year. The American army was stationed in the strongholds of the highlands, 
 on both sides of the North River. For the defense of this river, a fortress had 
 been built at West Point, after the loss of Port Montgomery, and it was so strong 
 and impregnable as to be called the Gibraltar of America. Of this post General 
 Arnold solicited the command, and General Washington, far from suspecting any 
 sinister views in an officer who had been uniformly zealous and active in the cause 
 of his country, complied with the solicitation. When Arnold had become invested 
 with the command, he carried on a negotiation with Sir Henry Clinton, by which 
 it was agreed that Arnold should make such a disposition of his forces as would 
 enable the British general efiFectually to surprise West Point The agent employed 
 in this negotiation was Major Andre, Adjutant-General of the British army. To 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 417 
 
 favoT the communications, the Vulture, a British sloop-of-war, had been previously 
 stationed in North River, as near Arnold's posts as could be without exciting sus- 
 picioa On the night of the 2l8t of September, a boat was sent from the shore to 
 
 fetch Major Andre, and Arnold met him at 
 the beach, without the posts of both ar- 
 mies. Their business not being finished 
 until it was too near morning for Andre to 
 return to the Vulture, Arnold, telling him 
 he must be concealed until the next night, 
 conducted him within one of the American 
 posts, where he continued with him the 
 following day. The Vulture having in the 
 mean time changed her position, the boat- 
 men refused to carry back Andre the next 
 night, and he could now return to New 
 York in no other way than by land. Quit- 
 ting for a common coat his uniform, which 
 he had worn under a surtout, he set out on 
 horseback, under the name of John Ander- 
 son, with a passport "to go to the lines of 
 White Plains, or lower, if he thoughtprop- 
 er, he being on public business." When 
 advanced a great part of the way, he was 
 stopped by three of the New York militia, 
 belonging to a scouting party, and several 
 papers, containing exact returns of the 
 state of the forces, ordnance and defenses 
 at West Point, were found in his boots. The captors, disdaining a proffered bribe 
 of a purse of gold and permanent provision and promotion, on condition of their 
 conveying and accompanying him to New York, delivered him a prisoner to Lieu- 
 tenant-Colonel Jameson, who commanded the scouting parties. Andre, with the 
 incautious permission of Jameson, informed Arnold of his detention, in a letter, 
 on the receipt of which Arnold abandoned everything, and went on board the Vul- 
 ture sloop-of-war. General Washington referred the case of Andre to the exami- 
 nation and decision of a board, consisting of 
 fourteen officers, who, without examining a, 
 single witness, founded their report on his 
 own confession. After stating the facts, 
 they reported it as their opinion "that Ma- 
 jor Andre ought to be considered as a spy, 
 and that, agreeably to the laws and usages 
 of nations, he should suffer death." He was 
 accordingly hung as a spy on the 2d of Oc- 
 tober. 
 
 Ahsbu's Piace or Execution. 
 
 Sunnyside, the residence of the late 
 Washington Irving, is two miles below 
 Tarrytown. It stands on the Hudson, in 
 the midst of the scenes made classic by 
 the graces of his pen. Here is Tappan 
 Sea, the widest part of that noble stream, 
 which *at this point is expanded to the 
 width of three miles, and is partly bound- 
 ed on the west by the lofty palisades 
 shown in the engraving in the distance. 
 
 Mr. Irving was the son of a Scotchman, and was born in New York city 
 just at the close of the American revolution. He was educated for the bar, 
 
 Sunnyside, 
 Besldence of Washin^ou Irring. 
 
418 NEW YORK. 
 
 but never practiced. At th6 age of twenty-one he visited Europe for his 
 health, and much of his early life was passed abroad. His' principal works 
 are "Knickerbocker's History of New York," "Bracebridge Hall," "Tales of: 
 a Traveler," "Life and Voyages of Columbus," "Conquest of Granada," "The 
 Sketch Book," "Life of Washington," etc. To him belonged the singular 
 honor of being the first American literary writer who achieved a reputation 
 as such in Europe. The taunt of a British review, "who reads an American 
 book?" was dispelled of its sting by the sudden and unexpected popularity 
 which Irving's writings soon after everywhere met with from the literary 
 world. 
 
 Washington Irving closed his long and useful life in November, 1859. 
 We terminate this notice by an extract from the beautiful eulogy of Wm. 
 C. Bryant upon his character and writings: 
 
 That amiable character which makes itself so manifest in the writings of Irving 
 was seen in all his daily actions. He was ever ready to do kind offices — tender of 
 the feelings of other3,-carefully just, but ever leaning to the merciful side of justice, 
 averse from strife, and so modest that the world never ceased to wonder how it 
 should have happened that one so much praised should have gained so little assur- 
 ance. He envied no man's success — he sought to detract from no man's merits, 
 but he was acutely sensitive both to praise and to blame — ^sensitive to such a de- 
 gree that an unfavorable criticism of any of his works would almost persuade him 
 that they were as worthless as the critic represented them. He thought so little 
 of himself that he could never comprehend why it was that he should be the object 
 of curiosity or reverence. 
 
 His facility in writing and the charm of his style were owing to very early prac- 
 tice, the reading of good authors and the native elegance of his mind, and not, in 
 my opinion, owing to any special studv of the graces of manner, or any anxious 
 care in the use of terms and phrases. W'ords and combinations of words are some- 
 times found in his writings to which a fastidious taste might object, but these do 
 not prevent his style from being one of the most agreeable in the whole range of 
 our literature. It is transparent as the light, sweetly modulated, unaffected, the na- 
 tive expression of a fertile fancy, a benignant temper, and a mind which, delighting 
 in the noble and the beautiful, turned involuntarily away from their opposites. 
 His peculiar humor was, in a great measure, the offspring of this constitution of 
 his mind. This "fanciful playing with common things," as Mr. Dana calls it, is 
 never coarse — never tainted with grossness, and always in harmony with our better 
 sympathies. It not only tinged his writings, but overflowed in his delightful con- 
 versation. 
 
 In his pages we see that the language of the heart never becomes obsolete ; that 
 Truth, and Good and Beauty, the offspring of Ciod, are not subject to the changes 
 which beset the inventions of men. We become satisfied that he whose works 
 were the delight of our fathers, 'and are still ours, will be read with the same pleas- 
 ure by those who come after us. 
 
 If it were becoming at this time and in this assembly to address our departed 
 friend as if in his immediate presence, I would say : Farewell, thou who hast en- 
 tered into the rest prepared, from the founda,tion of the world, for serene and gentle' 
 spirits like thine. Farewell, happy in thy life, happy in thy death, happier in the 
 reward to which that death was the assured passage ; fortunate in attracting the 
 admiration of the world to thy beautiful writings; still more fortunate in having 
 written nothing which did not tend to promote the reign of magnanimous forbear- 
 ance and generous sympathies among thy fellow men. The brightness of that en- 
 during fame which thou hast won on earth is but a shadowy symbol of that glory 
 to which thou hast been admitted in the world beyond the grave. Thy errand upon 
 earth was an errand of peace and good will to men, and thou art now in a region 
 where hatred and strife never enter, and where the harmonious activity of those 
 who inhabit it acknowledges no impulse less noble or less pure than that of love. 
 
 Stony Point is a little rough promontory on the west bank of the Hudson 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 419 
 
 nearly a mile below the entrance of the Highlands, having a lighthouse on 
 the summit. It was fortified during the revolution, and was stormed by Gen. 
 Wayne, July 16, 1779. Verplank's Point, on the opposite side of the river, 
 IS also a place distinguished in the history of the revolution. The following 
 is from Holmes' Annals: 
 
 
 --riti:,^;..''--;^ 
 
 
 
 Northern view of Stony Point, on the Hudson. 
 
 "The campaign of this year, though barren in important events, was distinguished 
 by one gallant enterprise, which reflected much honor on the American arms. 
 Stony Point, a fortress on the North Kiver, had been taken from the Americans, 
 and strongly fortified by the British. It was at this time garrisoned by about six 
 hundred men, under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Johnson. General Wash- 
 ington, having obtained precise information of the condition of the works, the na- 
 ture of the ground in their vicinity, the strength and arrangements of the garrison, 
 and the disposition of the guards, and having in person reoonnoitered the post, re- 
 solved to attempt the surprise of it The execution of the plan was intrusted to 
 General Wayne, and the troops employed on this service were chiefly from New 
 England. It was the intention to attack the works on the right and left flanks at 
 the same instant The regiments of Febiger and Meigs, with Major Hull's detach- 
 ment, formed the right column, and Butler's regiment, with two companies under 
 Major Murfree, formed th^ left The van of the right was composed of one hun- 
 dred and fifty volunteers, led by Lieutenant-Colonel Fleury and Major Posey, and 
 the van of the left, of one hundred volunteers, under Major Stewart. At half past 
 • eleven on the night of the 15th of July the columns moved on to the charge at oppo- 
 site points of the works, the van of each with unloaded muskets and fixed bayonets. 
 Each column was preceded by a forlorn hope of twenty men, the one commanded 
 by Lieutenant Gibbons and the other by Lieutenant Knox, whose duty it was to 
 remove the abbatis and other obstructions. A deep morass, overflowed by the 
 tide, a double row of abbatis, and a formidable fortress, presented serious impedi- 
 ments, but appalled not the assailants. Twenty minutes after twelve, both columns 
 rushed forward under a tremendous fire of musketry and grapeshot, entered the 
 works at the point of the bayonet, and meeting in the center of them at nearly the 
 same instant, compelled the garrison to surrender at discretion." 
 
 Teot, the capital of Eenssellaer county, 6 miles above Albany, at the head 
 of steamboat navigation, is one of the most flourishing manufacturing and 
 commercial places in the state. The city is built on a plain somewhat ele- 
 vated above the Hudson, extending from the river back to a range of hills, 
 terminating abruptly about one mile east, and furnishing from their summits 
 (elevated from 300 to 400 feet) a commanding and beautiful view of the city 
 
 27 
 
420 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 and surrounding country. Mount Ida, directly in rear of the broadest part 
 of the city, and Mqunt Olympus, in the northern part, are the eminences 
 most distinguished for the fine prospects they afford. Two streams, the Wynants- 
 kill and Poestenkill, furnishing extensive water power, empty into the Hud- 
 son within the limits of the city, the latter rolling down through a picturesque 
 ravine south of Mt. Ida. The limits of the city extend three miles along the 
 river, and one mile from east to west. It is laid out with much regularity, 
 and is handsomely built. The streets are sixty feet wide, and cross each 
 other at right angles, excepting Eiver-street, which follows the curve of the 
 river, and is the principal thoroughfare of business. 
 
 Troy contains a large number of fine public buildings and private resi- 
 dences. The Court House is a splendid edifice, built of Sing Sing marble, of 
 Grecian architecture, with a front of the Doric order. Several of the church 
 edifices are costly structures. The Troy Female Seminary, established here 
 by Mrs. Willard in 1821, is one of the most popular institutions of the kind 
 in the Union. It is beautifully situated in the central part of the city, with 
 ornamented grounds, commodious buildings, etc. The Eenssellaer Institute 
 is a polytechnic school of high repute. The Troy City Hospital, under the 
 direction of the Sisters of Charity, annually receives a large number of pa- 
 tients. Troy University, under the patronage of the Methodist denomina- 
 
 Southyicestern view of Troy from West Troy. 
 
 The view shows the appearance of Troy as seen from the west bank of the Hndson. The Hudson Eiver 
 H Mlroad cars and station house are on the right ; the Troy TJnlTerslty, on Mt. Ida, appears in the central 
 
 part. 
 
 tion, recently erected, stands on a commanding elevation 150 feet above the 
 level of the river ; the building is four stories high, in the Byzantine style gf 
 architecture. There are about thirty churches, and about 40,000 inhabi- 
 tants. 
 
NEW YORK. 421 
 
 Troy is distinguished for the husiness enterprise of its capitalists and citi- 
 zens generally. Its situation for trade and commerce has some natural ad- 
 vantages, but has been greatly improved and increased by various canals and 
 railroads, which, centering here, have made this a great thoroughfare for 
 travel and trade, and developed the manufacturing interests of the city. It 
 connects by the Hudson with the Erie Canal at West Troy, directly oppo- 
 site, and with the Champlain Canal at Waterford, four miles above. Many 
 of the boats which arrive by these canals here discharge their cargoes on 
 board of large barges, to be towed down the river, and receive in exchange 
 cargoes of merchandise passing to the north and west. A dam across the 
 Hudson renders it navigable for sloops to Lansingburg. Steamboats of the 
 first class ply daily between this place and New York. The city contains 
 numerous flouring mills, paper mills, cotton and woolen factories, tanneries, 
 iron foundries, machine shops, rolling mills, etc. 
 
 The first settlement of Troy commenced about 1720, in which year DerickVan 
 Derheyden leased 490 acres of the proprietor of Rensaellaerwyck, at the small rent 
 of three bushels and three pecks of wheat and four fat fowls annually. This tract now 
 constitutes the most densely populated portion of the city, and was formerly known 
 as the corn grounds of the native Indians. After the revolution, emigrants from 
 New England seeing the advantageous situation of Van Derheyden, as it was then 
 called, came into the place. Being situated at the head of natural navigation of 
 the Hudson, it soon began to outstrip Lansingburg, which had been unwisely lo- 
 cated above the "rifts." In 1793, the name of van Derheyden's Ferry was changed 
 to the more classic name of Troy. It was made the county seat in 1791, incorpo- 
 rated as a village in 1796, and as a city in 1816. 
 
 The influential men among the first settlers of Troy were the friends of order 
 and the supporters of the institution of religion. When too few to support a cler- 
 gyman, they assembled in a store at the sound of a coach horn, and afterward in a 
 . school house. Here they usually listened to a sermon read by Dr. Samuel Gall, or 
 Col. Pawling, a revolutionary officer. Rev. Dr. Jonas Coe, a Presbyterian clergy- 
 man, appears to have been the first who officiated in the place. The first Episcopal 
 church was erected in 1804, the first Baptist in 1805, and the first Methodist in 
 1809. 
 
 West Troy, Albany county, on the west side of the Hudson, opposite Troy, 
 of which it is properly a suburb or part, is 6 miles above Albany, with 
 which it is connected by a macadamized road. This flourishing place was 
 incorporated in 1836. ' The Erie Canal connects here, by lateral canals and 
 locks, with the Hudson. The surplus waters of the canal afford great water 
 power, which is extensively improved. One of the largest bell foundries in 
 the Union is at this place. The Watervliet Arsenal, established here in 1813 
 by the United States, comprises about 40 buildings on its grounds of 100 
 acres, and is the largest arsenal of construction in the country. It contains 
 about 9,000 inhabitants. 
 
 Lansingburg was incorporated in 1801. It is beautifully situated on the 
 east bank of the Hudson, 3 miles above Troy, with which it is closely con- 
 nected. Formerly it was called the "New City," and at first had a rapid 
 growth. A bridge across the river connects it with Waterford. It is a place 
 of active business, and has a variety of manufactures. Population about 
 5,000. 
 
 The village of Saratoga Springs was incorporated in 1826. It is 181 miles 
 from New York and 36 from Albany. From being a place of resort for a few 
 invalids, it has, in the course of half a century, grown up to be one of the 
 largest and most beautiful villages in the state, and is now, during the summer 
 season, one of the greatest resorts of the wealth and fashion of the country on 
 
422 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 the continent. It contains about 6,000 inhabitants. During the "heated 
 term" (June, July and August), there are here usually about 2,000 visitors. 
 The citizens have shown considerable liberality in improving and adorning 
 their village. The streets are well shaded by beautiful rows of maple, elm, 
 horse chestnut, and other trees, and the walks of the principal streets' are 
 well flagged, rendering a promenade pleasant and agreeable. The hotels, 
 stores, shops, and many of the dwelling houses are lighted with gas, and in 
 the hight of the season the principal streets present a thronged and brilliant 
 appearance. 
 
 The Saratoga Springs are several in number, and are a continuation of a 
 chain of springs discovering themselves about twelve miles south in the town 
 of Ballston. Congress Spring is the most celebrated j by means of bottling 
 
 Southern view at Congress Spring, Saratoga. 
 
 The view is at the foot of Broadway. The stnicture on the left, on CongreBS-street, stands over Congress 
 Spring, the great place of fashionable report during the early morning hours, heing but a few rods distant 
 fcom the three principal hotels, the United States, Congress and Union Halls. The circular walk on the 
 elevated bank around the springa passes among the forest trees seen in the back-ground. 
 
 its waters and sending them abroad, its properties have become widely known 
 in various parts of the world. The Putnam Spring, owned by Mr. L. Put- 
 nam, is a favorite with many visitants. The Iodine Spring, in the north-east 
 part of the village, was explored and curbed in the autumn of 1839, and was 
 first brought into notice the following summer. The Pavilion Spring, near 
 the center of the village, a few rods east of the Columbian Hotel, was brought 
 to its present condition in 1840, by Mr. D. McLaren, at an expense of several 
 thousand dollars. The Empire Spring has a high reputation. The Union 
 Spring is about a mile from the Iodine. The High Eock, Flat Kock, Ham- 
 ilton, Columbian and Washington are all quite similar, being highly charged 
 with iron. 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 423 
 
 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the Saratoga 
 graveyard. The first is in memory of Mr. Coleman, the inventor of the 
 .^olian Attachment to the Piano so well known in every part of the country : 
 
 "Obed M. Coleman, died April 5, 
 1845, aged 28. As well the singers — 
 as the players on instruments shall 
 
 BE THERE"." 
 
 "The grave of William Leete 
 Stone, who died at Saratoga Springs 
 Aug. 15, 1844, aged 52. I shall be 
 satisfied in thy likeness." [Col. Stone 
 was the son of a Presbyterian clergy- 
 man, and was born at Esopus, N. Y. 
 When quite young he removed to the 
 western part of the state with his 
 father. He was bred a printer at 
 Cooperstown, and at an early age be- 
 gan to write for the public prints. 
 He edited a paper at Herkimer, at 
 Hudson, at Albany, and one at Hart- 
 ford, Conn. In 1821 he succeeded 
 Mr. Lewis in the editorship of the 
 "New York Commercial Advertiser," 
 becoming at the same time one of its 
 proprietors; he continued in charge 
 till his death. Col. S. was the author 
 of several historical works, the most 
 valuable of which were "Memoirs of Joseph Brandt," in 1838, and a "Me- 
 moir of Eed Jacket," in 1841, the "Life of Uncas," and "History of Wy- 
 oming." These two first works are of the first 
 order. During the whole of his editorial 
 career Mr. S. was distinguished for his high, 
 honorable and Christian principles.] ^a 
 
 0. M. Coleman's Monument. 
 
 The brothers of Margaret Miller David- 
 son have erected this structure as a testimony 
 of their affection. She was the daughter of 
 Dr. Oliver and Mrs. Margaret Davidson, and 
 died at Saratoga Springs, Nov. 25, 1838, aged 
 15 years and 8 months. She has sculptured 
 for herself a more lasting monument, and when 
 this shall have crumbled into dust her name 
 will continue to be the goods' glowing theme. 
 
 [ Underneath a represetitation of a broken harpj] 
 
 A few short years have rolled along, 
 With mingled joy and pain, 
 
 And I have passed, a broken tone, 
 And echo of a strain. 
 
 Davidson Monument. 
 
 The surrender of Burgoyne at Saratoga, Oct. 17, 1777, was one of the 
 most important events in the revolutionary war. The place of surrender was 
 
424 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 
 at Schuylerville, on the Hudson, some ten or twelve miles distant from Sara- 
 toga Springs. The following account is from Holmes' Annals : 
 
 "A principal object of the British in the campaign of this year Vas to open a 
 free communication between New York and Canada. The British mmistry were 
 siinsuine in their hopes that, by effecting this object. New England, which they 
 considered as the soul of the confederacy, might be 
 severed from the neighboring states and compelled 
 to submission. In prosecution of this design, an 
 army of British and German troops, amounting to 
 seven thousand one hundred and seventy-three 
 men, exclusive of a corps of artillery, was put under 
 the command of Lieutenant-General Burgoyne, a 
 very ambitious, enterprising and able officer. The 
 plan of operations consisted of two parts. General 
 Burgoyne with the main body was to advance by 
 the way of Lake Champlain and force his way to 
 Albany, or at least so far as to effect a junction 
 with the royal army from New York, and Lieuten- 
 ant-Colonel St. Leger, with about two hundred 
 British soldiers, a regiment of New York loyalists, 
 raised and commanded by Sir John Johnson, and a 
 large body of Indians, was to ascend the St. Law- 
 rence to Lake Ontario, and from that quarter to pen- 
 etrate toward Albany by the way of the Mohawk 
 River. 
 
 General Burgoyne arrived at Quebec in May. 
 On the twentieth of June he proceeded up Lake 
 Champlain, and landed near Crown Point, where 
 he met the Indians, gave them a war feast, and 
 made a speech to them, calculated to secure their 
 friendly co-operation. On the thirtieth he advanced 
 with his army to Crown Point, whence he pro- 
 ceeded to invest Ticonderoga. In a few days his 
 works were so far advanced as to threaten a complete inclosure of the continental 
 army ; and General St. Clair, the commanding officer of the Americans, with the 
 unanimous approbation of a council of general officers, abandoned the place. The 
 evacuation was effected with such secresy and expedition that a considerable part 
 of the public stores, embarked in two hundred batteaux, and dispatched up the 
 river to Skenesborough under convoy of five armed galleys, was saved. A brigade 
 of gun boats, however, gave chase to the galleys, and coming up with them near 
 Skenesborough Falls engaged and captured some of the largest of them, and 
 obliged the Americans to set the others on fire, together with a considerable num- 
 ber of their batteaux. The rear guard of the American army, commanded by Col- 
 onel Warner, amounting to more than one thousand men, taking the Castleton 
 road to Skenesborough, was overtaken and attacked at Hubberton by General Frar 
 zer with eight hundred and fifty fighting men. The Americans made a gallant re- 
 sistance, but on the arrival of Gen. Reidesel with his division of Germans, they 
 were compelled to give way in all directions. Colonel Francis, a very valuable 
 officer, fell in the action ; several other American officers, and above two hundred 
 men, were killed, and about the same number taken prisoners. Nearly six hun- 
 dred are supposed to have been wounded, many of whom must have died in the 
 woods. The enemy stated their own loss at thirty-five killed and one hundred and 
 forty-four wounded. General St. Clair, after a distressing march of seven days, 
 joined General Schuyler at Fort Edward. General Burgoyne, having with in- 
 credible labor and fatigue conducted his army through the wilderness from Skenes- 
 borough, reached Fort Edward, on Hudson s River, on the 30th of July. As he 
 approached that place. General Schuyler, whose forces, even since the junction of 
 St Clair, did not exceed four thousand four hundred men, retired over the Hudson 
 to Saratoga." 
 
 Map of the Route of Buegotkb. 
 
NEW YORK. 425 
 
 While Burgoyne was moving downward by the Hudson, St. Legei- with Sir 
 John Johnson, with a body of nearly 2,000 men, consisting of royalists and In- 
 dians, invested Fort Stanwix or Schuyler, on the Mohawk. Afterward he 
 had a most bloody contest with Gen. Herkimer at Oriskany. Instead, how- 
 ever, of forming a junction with Burgoyne at Albany, as was intended, St. 
 Leger was obliged to retreat back to Montreal. Burgoyne saw the im- 
 portance of a rapid movement to co-operate with St. Leger, but could not 
 effect it without teams, carriages and provisions, and having understood that 
 these could be obtained at Bennington, Vermont, he detached Col. Baum 
 with five hundred men to accomplish this purpose. He and Col. Breyman, 
 who was sent to his assistance, were defeated by Gen. Stark. 
 
 Western view of the Battle-Field of Stillwater. 
 
 "General Burgoyne having collected about thirty days' provisions, and thrown a 
 a bridge of boats over the Hudson, crossed that river on the 13th and 14th of Sep- 
 tember, and encamped on the hights and plains of Saratoga. General Gates, who 
 had recently taken the chief command of the northern department of the American 
 army, advanced toward the enemy and encamped three miles above Stillwater. On 
 the night of the 17th, Burgoyne encamped within four miles of the American army, 
 and about noon on the 19th advanced in full force against it. The right wing was 
 commanded by General Burgoyne and covered by General Frazer and Colonel 
 Breyman with the grenadiers and light infantry, who were posted along some high 
 grounds on the right. The front and flanks were covered by Indians, Provincials 
 and Canadians. The left wing and artillery were commanded by the Major-Gen- 
 erals Phillips and Eeidesel, who proceeded along the great road. Colonel Morgan, 
 who was detached to observe their motions, and to harass them as they advanced, 
 soon fell in with their pickets in the front of their right wing, attacked them 
 sharply and drove them in. A strong corps was brought up to support them, and 
 after a severe encounter Morgan was compelled to give way. A regiment was or- 
 dered to assist him, and the action became more general. The commanders on 
 both sides supported and re-enforced their respective parties, and about four o'clock 
 Arnold, with nine continental regiments and Morgan's corps, was completely en- 
 gaged with the whole right wing of the British army. 'For four hours they main- 
 tained a contest hand to hand. The Americans at length left the field, 'not be- 
 cause they were conquered, but because the approach of night made a retreat to 
 their camp necessary. Few actions have been more remarkable than this for both 
 vigor of attack and obstinacy of resistance.' The loss on the part of the Ameri- 
 cans in killed and woUnded was between three and four hundred; among the 
 former were Colonels Coburne and Adams, and several other valuable officers. The 
 loss of the British was about six hundred. 
 
426 NEW YORK. 
 
 Both armies lay some time in sight of each other, each fortifying its camp in the 
 strongest manner possible. Meanwhile the difficulties of the British general were 
 daily becoming increased. His auxiliary Indians deserted him soon after the battle 
 of Stillwater. His army, reduced to little more than five thousand men, was limited 
 to half the usual allowance of provisions. The stock of forage was entirely ex- 
 hausted, and his horses were perishing in great numbers. The American army 
 had become so augmented as to render him diffident of making good his retreat 
 To aggravate his distress, no intelligence had yet been received of the approach of 
 General Clinton, or of any diversion in his favor from New York. 
 
 In this exigency, General Burgoyne resolved to examine the possibility of dis- 
 lodging the Americans from their posts on the left,- by which means he would be 
 enabled to retreat to the lakes. For this purpose he drew out fifteen hundred men, 
 which he headed himself, attended by Generals Phillips, Reidesel and Frazer. 
 This detachment had scarcely formed within less than half a mile of the American 
 intrenchments when a furious attack was made on its left, but Major Ackland, at 
 the head of the British grenadiers, sustained it with great firmness. The Ameri- 
 cans soon extended their attack along the whole front of the German troops, which 
 were posted on the right of the grenadiers, and marched a body round their flank 
 to prevent their retreat On this movement, the British light infantry, with a part 
 of the 24th regiment, instantly formed, to cover the retreat of the troops into the 
 camp. Their left wing, in the mean time, overpowered with numbers, was obliged 
 to retreat, and would inevitably have been cut to pieces but for the intervention of 
 the same troops, which had just been covering the retreat on the right The whole 
 detachment was now under the necessity of retiring, but scarcely had the British 
 troops entered the lines when the Americans, led by General Arnold, pressed for- 
 ward, and under a tremendous fire of grapeshot and musketry assaulted the works 
 throughout their whole extent from right to left. Toward the close of the day, a 
 part of the left of the Americans forced the intrenchments, and Arnold with a few 
 men actually entered the works, but his horse being killed and he himself badly 
 wounded in the leg, they were forced out of them, and it being now nearly dark 
 they desisted from the attack. On the left of Arnold's detachment, Jackson s regi- 
 ment of Massachusetts, then led by Lieutenant-Colonel Brooks, was still more suc- 
 cessful It turned the right of the encampment, and carried by storm the works 
 occupied by the German reserve. Lieutenant-Colonel Breyman was killed, and 
 Brooks maintained the ground he had gained. Darkness put an end to the action. 
 The advantage of the Americans was decisive. They killed a great number of the 
 enemy; made upward of two hundred prisoners, among whom were several oflicers 
 of distinction; took nine pieces of brass artillery, and the encampment of aGerman 
 brigade, with all their equipage. Among the slain of the enemy was General Fror 
 zer, an officer of distinguished merit, whose loss was particularly regretted. The 
 loss of the Americans was inconsiderable. 
 
 Gates posted 1,400 men on the bights opposite the ford of Saratoga, 2,000 in the 
 rear, to prevent a retreat to Fort Edward, and 1,500 at a ford higher up. Bur- 
 goyne, apprehensive of being hemmed in, retired immediately to Saratoga. 
 
 An attempt wag now made to retreat to Fort George. Artificers were accord- 
 ingly dispatched, under a strong escort, to repair the bridges and open the road to 
 Fort Edward, but they were compelled to make a precipitate retreat The situa- 
 tion of General Burgoyne t)ecoming every hour more hazardous, he resolved to at- 
 tempt a retreat by night to Port Edward, but even this retrograde movement was 
 rendered impracticable. While the army was preparing to march, intelligence was 
 received that the Americans had already possessed themselves of Fort Edward, and 
 that they were well provided with artillery. No avenue to escape now appeared. 
 Incessant toil had worn down the whole British army, which did not now contain 
 more than 3,500 fighting men. Provisions were almost exhausted, and there were 
 no possible means of procuring a supply. The American army, which was daily 
 increasing, was already much greater than the British in point of numbers, and al- 
 mostencircled them. In this extremity, the British general called a council of war, 
 and it was unanimously resolved to enter into a convention with General Gates. 
 Preliminaries were soon settled, and the royal army surrendered prisoners of war. 
 
 The capture of an entire army was justly viewed as an event that must essentially 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 427 
 
 affect the contest between Great Britain and America; and while it excited the 
 highest joy among the jpeople it could not but have a most auspicious influence in 
 the cabinet and in the field. The thanks of congress were voted to General Gates 
 and his army, and a medal of gold, in commemoration of this splendid achieve- 
 ment, was ordered to be struck, to be presented to him by the president, in the 
 name of the United States." 
 
 Whitehall is a flourishing town about 75 miles northward of Albany, at 
 the southern extremity of Lake Champlain, and at the termination of the 
 Champlain Canal. Population about 4,000. This place was the ancient 
 Slcenesboro, so named from Maj. Skene, a royalist who resided here previous 
 to the revolution. It was occupied by Burgoyne as his headquarters for a 
 considerable time while his troops were clearing a road to Fort Edward. 
 
 Buins of Fori Ticonderoga. 
 
 Ticonderoga is a small village at the outlet of Lake George, 95 miles north- 
 ward of Albany, having a steamboat landing, etc. Two or three miles below 
 it are the ruins of Fort Ticonderoga, the fortress so celebrated in colonial and 
 revolutionary history. These are situated on a peninsula of about 500 acres, 
 elevated nearly one hundred feet above Lake Champlain. The fortress was 
 originally erected by the French in 1756. 
 
 The following account of the defeat of General Abercrombie before Ticon- 
 deroga, July 8, 1758, is from the 3d volume of Macauley's History of New 
 York : 
 
 The expedition against Ticonderoga and Crown Point was conducted by Abercrombie 
 in person. In the beginning of July he embarked his forces, amounting to nearly seven 
 thousand regulars and ten thousand prOTinoiala, on Lake George, on board of nine hundred 
 batteuax and one hundred and thirty -five whale-boats, with proriaions, artillery and ammu- 
 nition. Several pieces of cannon were mounted on rafts, to cover the proposed landing at 
 the outlet of the lake. Early the next morning he reached the landing-place, which wag 
 in a cove on the west side of the lake, near its issue, leading to the advanced guard of the 
 enemy, composed of one battalion, in a logged camp. He immediately debarked his 
 forces, and after having formed them into three. columns, marched to the enemy's advanced 
 post, which was abandoned with precipitation. He continued his march with the army to- 
 ward Ticonderoga, with the intention of investing it, but the route laying through a thick 
 wood that did not admit of any regular progression, and the guides proving extremely ig- 
 norant, the troops were bewildered, and the columns broken by falling in one on another. 
 Lord Howe being advanced at the head of the right centre column, encountered a French 
 detachment, that had likewise lost its way in the retreat from the advanced post, and a 
 warm skirmish ensuing, the enemy were routed with considerable loss, and one hundred 
 and forty-eight were taken prisoners. This advantage was purchased at a dear rate. Lord 
 Howe and one other officer, beside privates, were killed. The former is spoken of in very 
 
428 NEW YORK. 
 
 high terms for his bravery. Abercrombie perceiving the troops were greatly fatigued and 
 disordered, deemed it advisable to fall back to the landing place. Then he detached 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Bradstreet, with a detachment, to take possession of a saw-mill in the 
 vicinity of Ticonderoga, which the enemy had abandoned. This post being Bccuicd, 
 Abercrombie advanced again toward Ticonderoga, where, he understood from the prisoners, 
 the enemy had assembled eight battalions, with a body of Canadians and Indians, amount- 
 ing in allto six thousand men. The actual number, however, was considerably less, not 
 exceeding four thousand men, as was afterward ascertained. These, they said, being en- 
 camped before the fort, were employed in making a formidable intrenchment, where they 
 intended to wait for a reinforcement of three thousand men, who had been detached, under 
 the command of M. de Levi, to make a diversion on the side of the Mohawk, but upon 
 intelligence of Abercrombie's approach were now recalled for the defense of Ticonderoga. 
 This information induced Abercrombie to strike, if possible, some decisive blow before tlie 
 junction could be eifected. He therefore early next morning sent his engineer to recon- 
 noiter the enemy's intrenchmonts, and he, upon his return, reported that the works being 
 still unfinished, might be attempted with good prospect of success. A disposition was 
 made accordingly for the attack, and after proper guards had been left at the saw-mill and 
 the landing place, the whole army was put in motion. The troops advanced with great 
 alacrity toward the intreuchments, which, however, they found altogether impracticable. The 
 breastwork was raised eight feet high, and the ground before it covered with an abattis, 
 or felled trees, with their boughs pointing outward, and projecting in such a manner as to 
 render the intrenchment almost inaccessible. Notwithstanding these discouraging difficul- 
 ties, the troops marched up to the assault with an undaunted re.iolution, and sustained a 
 terrible fire. They endeavored to force their way through these embarrassments, and 
 some of them even mounted the parapet, but the enemy were so well covered, and defended 
 their works with so much gallantry, notwithstanding their greatly inferior numbers, that no 
 impression could be made ; the carnage became fearfully great, and the assailants began to 
 fall into great confusion, after several attacks, which lasted several hours. Abercrombie 
 by this time saw plainly that no hope of success remained, and in order to prevent a total 
 defeat, sounded a retreat, leaving about Iido thousand men on the field. Every corps of the 
 army behaved, on this unfortunate day, with remarkable intrepidity ; the greatest loss sus- 
 tained among the corps was that of the regiment of Lord John Murray." 
 
 The seizure of the fortress of Ticonderoga, by Col. Ethan Allen, on the 
 10th of May, 1775, is thus related by Ramsey in his History of the American 
 Revolution: 
 
 "It early occurred to many that if the sword decided the controversy between Great 
 Britain and her colonies, the possession of Ticonderoga would be essential to the security 
 of the latter. Situated on a promontory, formed at the junction of the waters of Lake 
 George and Lake Champlain, it was the key of all communication between New York and 
 Canada. Messrs. Deane, Wooster, Parsons, Stevens, and others of Connecticut, planned 
 a scheme for obtaining possession of this valuable po.st. Having procured a loan of |I,800 
 of public money, and provided a sufficient quantity of powder and ball, they set off for 
 Bennington, to obtain the cooperation of Colonel Allen, of that place. Two hundred and 
 seventy men, mostly of that brave and hardy people who are called Green Mountain boys, 
 were speedily collected at Castleton, which was fixed on as the place of rendezvous. At 
 this place Colonel Arnold, who, though attended only with a servant, was prosecuting the 
 same object, unexpectedly joined them. He had been early chosen a captain of a volun- 
 teer company by the inhabitants of New Haven, among whom he resided. As soon as 
 he received news of the Lexington battle, he marched off with his company for the vicinity 
 of Boston, and arrived there, though ISO miles distant, in a few days. Immediately after 
 his arrival he waited on the Massachusetts' committee of safety, and informed them that 
 there were at Ticonderoga many pieces of cannon and a great quantity of valuable stores, 
 and that the fort was in a ruinous condition, and garrisoned only by about 40 men. They 
 appointed him a colonel, and commissioned him to raise 400 men, and to take Ticonderoga. 
 The leaders of the party which had previously rendezvoused at Castleton admitted Colonel 
 Arnold to join them, and it was agreed that Colonel Allen should be the commander-in- 
 chief of the expedition, and that Colonel Arnold should be his assistant. They proceeded 
 without delay, and arrived in the night at Lake Champlain, opposite to Ticonderoga. Al- 
 len and Arnold crossed over with eighty-three men, and landed near the garrison. They 
 contended who should go in first, but it was at la.st agreed that they should both go in to- 
 gether. They advanced abreast, and entered the fort at the dawning of day. A sentry 
 snapped his piece at one of them, and then retreated through the covered way to the pa- 
 rade. The Americans followed, and immediately drew up. The commander, surprised in 
 his bed, was called upon to surrender the fort. He asked, by what authority? Colonel 
 
NEW TbRK. 429 
 
 Allen replied, '/ demand it in the name of the great Jehovah, and of the continental congress.' 
 No resistance was made, and the fort, with its valuable stores and forty-eight prisoners, 
 fell into the hands of the Americans. The boats had been sent back for the remainder of 
 the men, but the business was done before they got over. Colonel Seth Warner was sent 
 off with a party to take possession of Crown Point, where a sergeant and twelve men per- 
 formed garrison duty. This was speedily effected. The next object calling for the atten- 
 tion of the Americans was to obtain the command of Lake Champlain, but to accomplish 
 this it was necessary for them to get possession of a sloop of war lying at St. Johns, at the 
 northern extremity of the lake. With the view of capturing this sloop, it was agreed to 
 man and arm a schooner lying at South Bay, and that Arnold should command her, and 
 that Allen should command some batteaux on the same expedition. A favorable wind car- 
 ried the schooner ahead of the batteaux, and Colonel Arnold got immediate possession of 
 the sloop by surprise. The wind again favoring him, he returned with his prize to Ticon- 
 deroga, and r^oined Col. Allen. The latter soon went home, and the former, with a num- 
 ber of men, agreed to remain there in garrison. In this rapid manner the possession of 
 Ticonderoga and the command of Lake Champlain were obtained, without any loss, by a 
 few determined men." 
 
 Plattshurg, the county seat of Clinton county, is about 150 miles north 
 from Albany, and 120 from Ogdensburg, on the St. Lawrence. It is situated 
 on both sides of ihe Saranae River, at its entrance into Cumberland Bay. It 
 has an active trade, and manufactories of various kinds. Population about 
 3,000. It is celebrated for the battle in the war of 1812-15, between the 
 Americans and British, Sept. 11, 1814, in which the Americans were victo- 
 rious, under General Macomb on land, and Commodore Macdonough on the 
 lake, after a hard fought battle. Commodore Downie, the commander of the 
 British fleet, was killed in the action, and was buried in the graveyard in this 
 place, where there is a monument erected to his memory. 
 
 On the 1st of Sept., 1814, den. Prevost, the British governor, having re- 
 ceived a large reinforcement, principally veterans from the armies of Spain, 
 established his headquarters at Champlain, fifteen miles distant from the 
 American lines. His force amounted to about 15,000 men, and his instruc- 
 tions were to penetrate into the United States by way of Plattsburg. Gen. 
 Macomb made every exertion to oppose his progress. The militia of Wash- 
 ington, Warren, Clinton and Essex counties were ordered out en masse. The 
 militia and volunteers from the counties of Vermont bordering on the lake 
 came in great numbers. The British force, under Sir George Prevost, ad- 
 vanced with caution toward Plattsburg. The American troops retired to the 
 south side of the Saranae, took up the bridges, made breastworks of them, 
 and guarded the fordways. The following account is from Perkins' History 
 of the War: 
 
 The American fleet, under Commodore Macdonough, lay at anchor in the bay, on 
 the right flank of the American lines, and two miles distant. Great exertions had 
 been made by both parties to produce a superior naval force on this lake, the 
 Americans at Otter Creek and the British at the Isle aux Xoix On comparing 
 their relative strength on the 11th of September, the American fleet consisted of 
 the Saratoga, flag smp, mounting 26 guns; Eagle, 20 guns; Ticonderoga, 17 guns; 
 Preble, 7 guns ; six galleys, of two guns each, 12 guns ; four of one, 4 guns, making 
 in the whole 86 guns, and 820 men. The British fleet consisted of the frigate Con- 
 fiance, flag ship, mounting 39 guns; Linnet, 16 guns; Cherub, 11 guns; Finch, 11 
 "Tins; five galleys, of two guns each, 10 guns; eight, of one, 8 guns, making in the 
 whole 95 guns, and 1,020 men. 
 
 The British land forces employed themselves from the 7th to the 11th, in bring- 
 ing up their heavy artillery, and strengthening their works on the north bank of 
 the Saranae. Their fortified encampment was on a ridge a little to the west of the 
 town, their right near the river, and their left resting on the lake, one mile in the 
 rear of the village. Having determined on a simultaneous attack by land and 
 water, they lay in this position on the morning of the 11th, waiting the approach of 
 
430 NEW YORK. 
 
 their fleet At eight o'clock the wished for ships appeared under easy sail,_ moving 
 round Cumberland head, and -were hailed with joyous acclamations. At nine they 
 anchored within three hundred yards of the American squadron in line of battle ; 
 the Confiance opposed to the Saratoga, the Linnet to the Eagle; thirteen British 
 galleys to the liconderoga, Preble, and a division of the American galleys. The 
 Cheriib assisting the Confiance and Linnet, and the Finch aiding the galleys. In 
 this position, the weather being perfectly clear and calm, and the bay smooth, the 
 whole force on both sides became at once engaged. At an hour and a half after 
 the commencement of the action, the starboard guns of the Saratoga were nearly 
 all dismantled. The commandant ordered a stern anchor to be dropped, and the 
 bower cable cut, by means of which the ship rounded to and presented a fresh 
 broadside to her enemy. The Confiance attempted the same operation and failed. 
 This was attended with su«h powerful efiects that she was obliged to surrender in 
 a few minutes. The whole broadside of the Saratoga was then brought to bear on 
 the Linnet, and in fifteen minutes she followed the example of her flag ship. One 
 of the British sloops struck to the Eagle ; three galleys were sunk, and the rest 
 made ofi"; no ship in the fleet being in a condition to follow them, they escaped 
 down the lake. There was no mast standing in either squadron, at the close of the 
 action, to which a sail could be attached. The Saratoga received fifty-five round 
 shot in her hull, and the Confiance one hundred and five. The action lasted with- 
 out any cessation, on a smooth sea, at close quarters, two hours and twenty min- 
 utes. In the American squadron, fifty-two were killed and fifty-eight wosnded. In 
 the British, eighty-four were killed and one hundred and ten wounded. Among 
 the slain was the British commandant, Commodore Downie. This engagement was 
 in full view of both armies, and of numerous spectators collected on the hights bor- 
 dering on the bay to witness the scene. It was viewed by the inhtibitants with 
 trembling anxiety, as success on the part of the British would have opened to tliem 
 an easy passage into the heart of the country, and exposed a numerous population 
 on the borders of the lake to British ravages. ^Mien the flag of the Confiance was 
 struck, the shores resounded with the acclamations of the American troops and 
 citizens. The British, when they saw their fleet completely conquered, were dis- 
 pirited and confounded. 
 
 At the moment of the commencement of the naval action, the British, from their 
 works on shore, opened a heavy fire of shot, shells and rockets upon the American 
 lines. This was continued with little interruption until sunset, and returned with 
 spirit and effect At six o'clock the firing on the part of the British ceased, every 
 battery having been silenced by the American artillery. At the commencement 
 of the bombardment, and while the ships were engaged, three desperate efforts 
 were made by the British to pass the baranac, for the purpose of carrying the 
 American lines by assault With this view, scaling-ladders, fascines, and every 
 implement necessary for the purpose, were prepared. One attempt was made to 
 cross at the village bridge, one at the upper bridge, and one at the ford-way, three 
 miles above the works. At each point they were met at the bank by the American 
 troops and repulsed. At the bridges, the American regulars immediately drove 
 them back. 'The ford was guarded by the volunteers and militia. Here a consid- 
 erable body of British effected a passage, and the militia retired into the neighbor- 
 ing woods, where their operations would be more effectual. A whole company of 
 the 76th regiment was here destroyed, three lieutenants and twenty-seven men 
 taken, and the captain and the rest of the company killed. The residue of the 
 British were obliged to recross the river with precipitation and considerable loss. 
 
 At dusk the British withdrew their cannon from the batteries, at nine sent off all 
 the artillery and baggage for which they could procure transports, and at two the 
 following morning tlie whole army precipitately retreated, leaving their sick and 
 wounded behind. Great quantities of provisions, tents, intrenching tools and am- 
 munition were also left Much was found concealed in the ponds and creeks and 
 buried in the ground. Their retreat was so sudden, rapid and unexpected that 
 thoy arrived at Chazy, a distance of eight miles, before their departure was known 
 to the American general. The light troops and militia were immediately ordered 
 out in pursuit, but were unable to make many prisoners. Upward of mree hun- 
 dred deserters came in within two or three days after the action, who confirmed 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 481 
 
 tho luuv.uuti of I'rtivDNt'H prooipitato fliglili, and uNsistiMl in dUoovering tlio property 
 Ui.\v Imil o(iMooiil(«l and loft, li.Oiind. Tho Aiiiorioiin Utm on land, during tho day, 
 \vaN_Hii-ly-»(\voM killoi) and oighty-two wonndod and nuHsinjf. Oonnnil Macoiiil) a 
 otlioial rnpovt (wHniattm i\w Hritish loss, in laml and naval Iovoom, h'uhw thoiv Imiv- 
 Mi« Monti'nal, in Icillod, wounded, prisoners, dosorters and niissinit, at twontv-five 
 huuili'iul, ■' 
 
 Si'iiKNiiKviwnv, Olio nl'lho oldoMt pliioos in tlui state, is situatiul on tho Mo- 
 liinvlc Riv.n-, Mu\ li]rio (laniil iind (\nitral Railroad, IC. niilos N, W. of Albany, 
 and i,s tlio UnniinuH of wvin-iil rjiilniads. It has manufaoturoa of ironwaro, 
 muohiuory, oto., and a ilouriahing tnido. Populatiou is about 9,000. Union 
 
 )IVs/<Ti» «wV»n (>^" Vnioii Vdlliiyo, Si-lieticctaili/. 
 
 Tho (\itU>^i> lmlUiln,iM iii'i- rtllutid'il a UII\(\ <'ii.-*t\vurtl «f thii oompaot \mH of tho I'tly, on rtstllg gmunu!, 
 o\'T>rlitol\lnn Ihi* Molniwk Vullo.v. 
 
 (\illiiu;o, in this oity, wilS incovporatiHl in 17SV1, and roaohod its present flour- 
 isliins;- eondilion iVoni ii small beii'inninu;. A suite of odidees was at tho first 
 oreetod in tho heart of the oily, the prineipal ono of whieh was nAorwavd used 
 fts a tMuirt hoiise. The present leeation was purehased by tho trustees in 
 IS14. Seheneetaily was settled by whites at ft very early date. 
 
 "Us niuue, pivnouneed by the Indians t<rliihfli-iiiu-tiui-i!<i, sittnilyina; "t>n/t>iul the 
 iitHf )i/iiiii.<,"w«s orijtinally applied to Albany. The eoaipaet part oi' tho eity wiw 
 m olden time the site of an Indian villajje ealled Cou-iiKiihluirii-i/iiiili /nir/c, liter- 
 ally, "(« i/iv.i/ muUittiih colhfUd l<i,ictlifi:" It is .said l.liat it was the pvineipal seat 
 of tlie Mohawks, even before tho eonl'ederaey of tlio Ironnis, or Kive Nations. It 
 was aliandvined bv theai at a, very early period in the eolonial history. Some tinio 
 
 )irevio\is to UWO, lltYeen or twenty persons, twelve of whom were liireot fron\ llol- 
 anil, and the rest iVinn .Vllianv, settled hero for tho pm-pese of earryins; on the fur 
 trade, It appears t\vm the bnteh reeonls that the tlrst jjrant of lands was niado 
 in It^tU, to .Vrent Van ("evlaer and others, oi\ eonditiei\ that they purohftsod tho 
 soil t'lHUU tho Indians, 'I'ho deed was obtained in lf)7'J, and sijined by four Mohawk 
 dviel's." 
 
 Tho tollowin,? aeeonnt of the destruetion of Sehoneetady by tho French 
 and Indians, in ItiOO, is oxtraetod fVom Orake's "Book of tho Indians:" 
 
 .\lter two and twenty days niareh, tho enemy fell in with Sehoneetady, Feh, ,'<, 
 l(iOO, Thor»> were abo\it 'M) l<>eneh, and perhaps 50 Canijhnewin'a Alohawks, and 
 thev at tl\-st iiilended to have snr|nised Alliany, but their mareh had been so lonj; 
 and tedious, oeeasioned hy the doepiu>ss of tho snow and ooldness of tho weather. 
 
432 NEW YORK. 
 
 that, instead of attemptinaany thing offensive, they had nearly decided to surren- 
 der themselves to the firstEnglish they should meet, such was their distressed sit- 
 uation, in a camp of snow, but a few miles from the devoted settlement The In- 
 dians, however, saved them from the disgrace. They had sent out a small scoutfrom 
 their party, who entered Schenectady without even exciting suspicion of their er^ 
 rand. When they had staid as long as the nature of their business required, they 
 withdrew to their fellows. 
 
 Seeing that Schenectady offered such an easy prey, it put new courage into the 
 French, and they came upon it ns above related. The bloody tragedy commenced 
 between eleven and twelve o'clock Saturday night, and that every house might be 
 surprised at nearly the same time, the enemy divided themselves into parties of six 
 or seven men each. Although the town was empaled, no one thought it necessary 
 to close the gates, even at night, presuming the severity of the season was a suffi- 
 cient security; hence the first news of the approach of the enemy was at every 
 door of every house, which doors were broken as soon as the profound slumbers of 
 those they were intended to guard. The same inhuman barbarities now followed 
 that were afterward perpetrated upon the wretched inhabitants of Montreal. "No 
 tonstue," said CoL Schuyler, "can express the cruelties that were committed." Sixty- 
 three houses and the church were immediately in a blaze. Eiiciaite women, in 
 their expiring agonies, saw their infants cast into the flames, being first delivered by 
 the knife of the midnight assassin I Sixty-three persons were put to death, and 
 twenty-seven were carried into captivity. 
 
 A few persons fled toward Albany, with no other covering but their night 
 clothes, the horror of whose condition was greatly enhanced by a great fall of 
 snow, twenty-five of whom lost their limbs from the severity of the frost With 
 these poor fugitives came the intelligence to Albany, and that place was in a dis- 
 mal confusion, having, as usual upon such occasions, supposed the enemy to have 
 been seven times more numerous than they really were. About noon, the next 
 day, the enemy set off from Schenectady, taking all the plunder they could ciury 
 with them, among which were forty of the best horses. The rest, with all the cat- 
 tle, and other domestic animals, lay slaughtered in the streets. 
 
 One of the most considerable men of Schenectady, at this time, was Capt Alex- 
 ander Glen. He lived on the opposite side of the river, and was suffered to escape, 
 because he had delivered many French prisoners from torture and slavery who had 
 been taken by the Indians in the former wars. They had passed his house in the 
 night, and, during the massacre, he had taken the alarm, and in the morning he 
 was found ready to defend himself Before leaving the village, a French officer 
 summoned him to a council, upon tlie shore of the river, withi the tender of per- 
 sonal safety. He at lengtli ventured down, and had the groat satisfaction of having 
 all his captured friends and relatives delivered to him, and the enemy departed, 
 keeping good their promise that no iiyury should be done him. 
 
 Among those who made a successful defense, and kept the foe at bay, was Adam 
 Vrooman. Being well supplied with ammunition, ana trusting to the strength of 
 his building, whifli was a sort of a fort, he formed the desperate resolution to de- 
 fend himself to tlie last extremity, and if it should prove his fnto to perish in 
 the ruins of his own domicil, to sell his own life and that of his children as dear 
 as possible. Seconded in his efforts by one of his sons, who assisted in loading his 
 guns, he kept up a rapid and continuous fire upon his assailants, and with tlio most 
 deadly effect His house was soon filled with smoke. His wife, nearly suffocated 
 with it, cautiously, yet imprudently, placed the door ajar. This an alert Indian 
 perceived, and, firing through the aperture, killed her. In the mean time, one of 
 his daughters escaped from the back hall door with his infant child in her arms. 
 They snatched the little innocent from her arms and dashed out its brains, and in 
 the confusion of the scene tlie girl escaped. Their triumph here, however, was of 
 short duration; Mr. Vrooman succeeded in securely bolting the door and prevent- 
 ing the intrusion of any of the enemy. On witnessing Mr. ^'rooman's courage, 
 and fearing greater havoc among their chosen band, the enemy promised, if he 
 would desist, to save his life and not set fire to his building. Tnis promise they 
 fulfilled, but carried off two of his sons into captivity. 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 438 
 
 The following ballml is an interesting rolio of imUquity. It was written 
 in 1()1)(), to oomuiomoriito the destruction of Sohoiieotiuly, and is oomposed 
 something in the stylo of tlio celebrated "Chevy Chase" : 
 
 "ABAI.rAD, 
 
 "Tn wliioh \» aot Torth tbo horrid oruolttos nraotisod by tho Fronoh and IndtuiiB on tho 
 night 111' (l\ii 8t,h of liiHl Ifobi'uary. Tho whtoh I did oomnoBO hint night in tho spaoo of ono 
 hour, mul nm now writing, tho morning of Friday, Jnno i2, 1000, Walthr Willis. 
 
 Ohrlsto I III tho still midnight air 
 It soundod dismally ; 
 
 Tho womon's prayors, and tho loud soroams 
 Of thotr groat agony. 
 
 "(]»(1 nrnapor Ioiik our king and quoon, 
 
 Our lives and buIoIIos all j 
 A sad iiiiHroi'tuno onob thoro did 
 
 t^olUMiootady botUll. 
 
 Prom forth tho woods of Oimado 
 Tho l<^'iiiiohnion tooko Ihoir way, 
 
 Tlio (looiilo of Solmiiootttdy 
 To oaptlvato and slay. 
 
 Thoy marolioil for two ami twenty date), 
 
 All through tho diM>iKi»t snow j 
 And on a dismal wlntor nlRlit 
 
 Thoy struoko tho oruol blow. 
 
 Tho llghtsoino sun that rules the day 
 
 ITiiii goiio down 111 tho west; 
 And oko Iho drowslo viUagors 
 
 Had aou|;(ht and found tliolr roato. 
 
 Thoy thought thoy woro in aaftio all, 
 
 And dvoniniil not of tho foo, 
 But att miiliiiKlit llioy nil iiwoko 
 
 In woiuloi'iiioiit and woo. 
 
 For llioy woro in ihoir ploiisaiit boddos. 
 
 And srtundolio stooping, when 
 Kiioli door wiis suddoii opon broko 
 
 ll.v .'ix or sovon inon. 
 
 Tlio mon niui wouioii, youngo and oldo. 
 
 And oko tho girls mid boys, 
 Alt stintod up in groat atft'iglit 
 
 .\ll tho alnriiilng noiso. 
 
 Tliov Ihon woro niurtlior'd in thotr boddos. 
 
 Without shaiuo or roiiiorao ; 
 And soon tlio floors nmi strools woro strew'd 
 
 With many a liloodiiii? ooi-so. 
 
 Tho villiiRO soon bojjnn to blaio, 
 Whioh allow M tho horrid sight — 
 
 But, 11, I soar«o oan boaro to toll 
 Tho misorioB of that night. 
 
 Thoy throw tho infyints in tho flr«, 
 
 The men thoy did not spare s 
 Bnt killed nil which (hoy oonld find, 
 
 Though agod or the' lair. 
 
 Mothinks as if I hoar thom now 
 
 All ringing in my oar 
 The shrioKs mid groans and wooftti algha 
 
 They uttered in their foar. 
 
 But aomo run off to Albany, 
 
 And told tho dolofull tale; 
 Yot though wo gavo our ohoarf^l aid 
 
 It did not muoh avail. 
 
 And we woro horribly afraid. 
 And shook with torror, when 
 
 Thoy told us thiit tho Fronohmon wore 
 More tliiin a thousand mon. 
 
 The nows oamo on the Sabbath morn 
 
 .lust at tho broak of day, 
 And with II oompanio of horso 
 
 1 galloped away. 
 
 But soon wo found tho Fronoh woro gono 
 With all thoir Rl-oilt bootyo ; 
 
 And thon thoir I mil wo did pursue. 
 As was our true dutyo. 
 
 Tho Mohaqnes joined our bravo partyot 
 
 And t'ollowod in tho ohaso. 
 Till wo oiinio up with tho Fronohmen 
 
 Att a moat Ifltolyo plaoo. 
 
 Our soldiora foil upon thoir roar 
 
 And killod twoiity-flvo; 
 Our younR mon woro so imioh enraged 
 
 ThoY look somoo one alive. 
 
 D'Allloboiit thom did commando. 
 Which woro hut thievish rogues, 
 
 Else why did thoy consent and gee 
 With bloodyo indimi doggos? 
 
 And hero I ciido the lonjf ballad, 
 The which you just have roddo ; 
 
 I wish Unit it may stay on oarth 
 Long aftor I am dead. 
 
 TTtuw is bonutiriiUy situated on tlio south side of the Mohawk, on an in- 
 pliiiod (ilain rising from the river, 06 miles firom Albnny, 2tl ft-om Now 
 York Mini -Mi iVoin UuiVulo. The Erie Canal hero is 70 feet wide, and tho 
 l\>ii(r!il Uniinwd p.tssos through tho city. The Chenango Canal, 97 miles 
 Ions;, oxtoiuls from Utioa to Hinghauipton. I Itioa is surrounded by a highly 
 pro?luciivi> and populous country, to which turnpikes and plank roads radiiite 
 in various dirootious. Tho city is laid out with general regularity, witli spa- 
 
434 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 cious streets, some of which are 100 feet wide, and is well built, having many 
 fine blocks of stores and elegant dwellings. Much attention is given to edu- 
 , cation, and there are several flourishing incorporated seminaries in the place. 
 It has 8 banks, 23 churches, and about 23,000 inhabitants. The manufac- 
 turing interests of the city are varied, important and flourishing. The State 
 Lunatic Asylum is located about one mile from the center of the city, on 
 elevated ground, with splendid buildings, surrounded by a farm of one .hun- 
 dred and sixty acres. 
 
 The first building erected within the limits of Utica was a mud fort, con- 
 structed during the old French war, which was named Port Schuyler, in honor 
 
 View in Uiixia, foot of Genesee-sireet 
 
 The view shows the foot of Genesoe-street, looking northward. The five story building at the end of the 
 street is Baggs' Hotel, by the side of which the New York Central Eallroad passes, a few yards from tho 
 
 bank of the Mohawk Hirer. 
 
 of Col. Schuyler. The settlement of Utica commenced at an early period, 
 but was not prosecuted with the vigor that some others were. Whites- 
 town was regarded as the great central point up to the year 1794. At this 
 period quite a village had grown up there, while Utica, or old Fort Schuyler, 
 as its site was then called, could boast of but three houses. The first church 
 gathered in this city was organized under the care of Kev. Bethuel Dodd, as 
 a branch of the church at Whitestown, in 1794. 
 
 OrisJeany is about 7 miles westward of Utica, through which the railroad 
 between Utica and Syracuse and the Erie Canal pass. About two miles, 
 in a western direction, from the village the battle of Oriskany was fought, in 
 which G-en. Herkimer received a mortal wound. 
 
 „'^° *c® advance of the British forces, under Lieutenant-Colonel St. Leger, to the siege 
 of Fort Schuyler (Stanwix), at Rome, General Herkimer summoned the militia of Tryon 
 county to the field to march to the succor of the garrison. On the ."ith of August, 1 777, 
 he arrived near Oriskany with a body of upward of eight hundred men, all eager to meet 
 tho enemy. On the morning of the 6th of August, General Herkimer determined to halt 
 
NEW" YORK. 435 
 
 till he had received reinforcements, or at least until the signal of a sortie should be re- 
 ceived from the tort. His officers, however, were eager to press forward; high words en- 
 sued, during which his two colonels and others denounced their commander to his face as 
 a tory and a coward. The brave old man calmly replied that he considered himself placed 
 over them as a father, and that it was not his wish to lead them into any difficulty from 
 which he could not extricate them. Burning, as they now seemed, to meet the enemy, he 
 told them roundly that they would run at his first appearance. But his remonstrances 
 were unavailing. Their clamor increased, and their reproaches were repeated, until, stung 
 by imputations of cowardice and a want of fidelity to the cause, and somewhat irritated 
 withal, the general itumediately gave the order — ' march on! ' The words were no sooner 
 heard than the troops gave a shout, and moved, or rather rushed forward.' Colonel St. 
 Leger having heard of the advance of Gen. Herkimer, determined to attack him in an am- 
 buscade. The spot chosen favored the design. There was a deep ravine crossing the 
 path which Herkimer was traversing, ' sweeping toward the east in a semi-circular form, 
 and bearing a northern and southern direction. The bottom of this ravine was marshy, 
 and the road crossed it by means of a causeway. The ground, thus partly inclosed by the 
 ravine, was elevated and level. The ambuscade was laid upon the high ground west of 
 the ravine. 
 
 The British troops, with a large body of Indians under Brant, disposed themselves in a 
 circle, leaving only a narrow segment open for the admission of Herkimer's troops. Un- 
 conscious of the presence of the enemy. Gen. Herkimer with his whole force, with the ex- 
 ception of the rear guard, found themselves encompassed at the onset, the foe clos- 
 ing up the gap on their first fire. Those on the outside fled as their commander had pre- 
 dicted; those within the circle were thrown into disorder by the sudden and murderous fire 
 now poured in upon them on all sides. Gen. Herkimer fell wounded in the early part of the 
 action, and was placed in his saddle against the trunk of a tree for his support, and thus 
 continued to order the battle. The action having lasted more than half an hour, in great 
 disorder, Herkimer's men formed themselves into circles to repel the attacks of the enemy, 
 who were now closing in upon them from all sides. From this moment their resistance 
 was more effective. The firing in a great measure ceased, and the confiict was carried on 
 with knives, bayonets, and the butt end of muskets. A heavy shower of rain now arrested 
 the work of death; the storm raged for an hour, and the enemy retired among tlie trees, 
 at a respectful distance, having suffered severely, notwithstanding the advantages in their 
 favor. During this suspension of the conflict, Geu. Herkimer's men, by his direction, 
 formed themselves into a circle and awaited the movements of the enemy. In the early 
 part of the battle, whenever a gun was fired by a militiaman from behind a tree, an Indian 
 rushed up and tomahawked him before he could reload. 'I'o counteract this, two men were 
 stationed behind a single tree, one only to fire at a time, the other to reserve his fire till 
 the Indian ran up as before. The fight was soon renewed, but by this new an-iingement 
 the Indians sufiered so severely that they began to give way. A reinforcement of the ene- 
 my now came up, called Johnson's Greens. These men were mostly royalist, who, having 
 fled from Tryon county, now returned in arms against their former neighbors. Many of 
 the militia and the Greens knew each other, and as soon as they advanced near enough for 
 recognition, mutual feelings of hate and revenge raged in their bosoms. The militia fired 
 upon them as they advanced, and then springing Uke tigers from their covers, attacked 
 them with their bayonets and butts of their muskets, or both parties, in closer contact, 
 throttled each other and drew their knives, stabbing, and sometimes literally dying in each 
 other's embrace.' 
 
 This murderous conflict did not continue long; the Indians seeing with what resolution 
 the militia continued the fight, and finding their own numbers greatly diminished, now 
 raised the retreating cry of "Oonah! " and fled in every direction under the shouts of the 
 surviving militia, and a shower of bullets. A firing was heard in the distance from the 
 fort; the Greens and Rangers now deemed that their presence was necessary elsewhere, 
 and retreated precipitately, leaving the victorious militia of Tryon county masters of the 
 field. ' Thus ended ' (says Col. Stone in his life of Brant), ' one of the severest, and, for 
 the numbers engaged, one of the most bloody battles of the revolutionary war.' The loss 
 of the militia, according to the American account, was two hundred killed, exclusive of 
 wounded and prisoners. The British claimed that four hundred of the A mericans were 
 killed and two hundred taken prisoners. ' The loss of the enemy was equally if not more 
 severe than that of the Americans.' Gen. Herkimer, though wounded in the onset, bore 
 himself during the six hours of conflict, under the most trying circumstances, with a de- 
 gree of fortitude and composure worthy of admiration. ' At one time during the battle, 
 while sitting upon his saddle, raised upon a little hillock, being advised to select a less ex- 
 posed situation, he replied, ' I will face the enemy.' Thus, surrounded by a few men, he 
 continued to issue his orders with firmness. In this situation, and in the heat of the on- 
 slaught, he deliberately took his tinder box from his pocket, lit his pipe and smoked with 
 
 28 
 
436 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 great composure.' After the battle was over, he was removed from the field on a litter, 
 and was conveyed to his house, below the Little Falls on the Mohawk." 
 
 Clinton is a village of about 2,000 inhabitants, 9 miles S. W. of Utica, on 
 the line of the Chenango Canal. It contains 5 churches, the Liberal Insti- 
 tute, and several other literary institutions, male and female. The buildings 
 
 
 
 ^^^^^^M 
 
 ■1 
 
 =^ 
 
 
 
 ..-^^^^a 
 
 ^^^^^^ 
 
 y^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^^^^^, 
 
 
 i 
 
 "^ Aii ■ 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 l^^pmB 
 
 
 ^^^^^^^B 
 
 ^^^^BS' '^ 
 
 ^m 
 
 ^^^^pHpi^s 
 
 li^ 
 
 ^m^^^^^g^^gBK 
 
 
 1 
 
 ^tIHj 
 
 
 ^^jSS^mSf^^^^^K^U^''' '' 
 
 ^^3j^g B.^H 
 
 ?^ 
 
 '''i'. 
 
 ^MmI 
 
 
 I^P^P 
 
 Easiem view of Hamilton College, Clinton. 
 
 The view shows the appearance of the College buildings aa seen from Clinton village, by the Chenango 
 Canal ; the Observatory boilding appears on the extreme right. 
 
 of Hamilton College are a mile distant, standing on a most commanding em- 
 inence westward of the Oriskany valley. About the year 1791, Mr. Kirk- 
 land, a devoted missionary among the Oneida Indians, conceived the project 
 of establishing a seminary which should be accessible to the Indian youth as 
 well as the whites. Through his exertions, a charter of incorporation was 
 obtained for the Institution in 1793, under the name of "Hamilton Oneida 
 Academy." This was afterward raised to the rank of a college, with the 
 style of "Hamilton College." 
 
 The following inscription is copied from a monument standing in the col- 
 lege graveyard : 
 
 Skenandoa. This monument is erected by the Noethken Missionary Society, in testi- 
 mony of their respect for the memory of Skenandoa, who died in the peace and hope of the 
 gospel, on the 11th of March, 1816. Wise, eloquent and brave, he long swayed the councils 
 of his tribe, whose confidence and affection he eminently enjoyed. In the war which placed 
 the Canadas under the crown of Great Britain he was actively engaged against the French ; 
 in that of the revolution, he espoused that of the colonies, and ever afterward remained a 
 firm friend to the United States. Under the ministry of the Eev. Mr. Eirkland, he em- 
 braced the doctrines of the gospel, and having exhibited their power in a long life adorned 
 by every Christian virtue, he fell asleep in Jesus at the advanced age of one hundred 
 years." 
 
 "Skenandoa's person was tall, well made and robust. His countenance was intelligent, 
 and displayed all the peculiar dignity of an Indian chief. In his youth he was a brave and 
 intrepid warrior, and in his riper years one of the noblest counsellors among the North 
 American tribes; he possessed a vigorous mind, and was alike sagacious, active and per 
 
NEW YORK. 437 
 
 severing. As an enemy, he was terrible. As a friend and ally, he was mild and gentle in 
 hia disposition, and faithful to his engagements. His vigilance once preserved from mas- 
 sacre the inhabitants of the little settlement at German Flats. In the revolutionary war, 
 his influence induced the Oneidas to take up arms in favor of the Americans. Among the 
 Indians he was distinguished by the appellation of the 'white man's friend.' 
 
 Although he could speak but little English, and in his extreme old age was blind, yet 
 his company was sought. In conversation he was highly decorous, evincing that he had 
 profited by seeing civilized and polished society, and by mingling with good company in his 
 better days. 
 
 To a friend who called on him a short time since, he thus expressed himself by an inter- 
 preter ; 'I am an aged hemlock. The winds of an hundred winters have whistled through 
 my branches; I am dead at the top. The generation to which I belonged have run away 
 and left me; why I live the Great Good Spirit only knows. Pray to my Jesus that I m.ay 
 have patience to wait for my appointed time to die.' 
 
 Honored Chief! His prayer was answered; he was cheerful and resigned to the last. 
 For several years he kept his dress for the grave prepared. Once and again, and again, 
 he came to Clinton to die, longing that his soul might be with Christ, and his body in the 
 narrow house near his beloved Christian teacher. While the ambitious but vulgar great 
 look principally to sculptured monuments and to riches in the temple of earthly fame, Ske- 
 nandoa, in the spirit of the only real nobility, stood with his loins girded waiting the 
 coming of the Lord." 
 
 Rome, the semi-capital of Oneida county, is twelve miles north-westward 
 of Utica and 112 from Albany, on the summit level between the ocean and 
 Lake Ontario, 435 feet above the tide of Albany. It is situated on the Mo- 
 hawk River, Erie Canal, and Central Railroad, at the southern terminus 
 of the Watertown and Rome Railroad, and the Rlack River Canal. The 
 borough contains a court-house, 12 churches, manufactories of cotton, iron, 
 and other articles. Population about 8,000. 
 
 Rome is the site of Ft. Stanwix, originally built in 1758, during the French 
 war, and named after Gen. Stanwix. It occupied a position commanding the 
 carrying place betweenthe navigable waters of the Mohawk and Wood creek, 
 about a mile apart, and was regarded as the key to the communication be- 
 tween Canada and the settlements on the ' Mohawk. It was originally a 
 square fort, having four bastions, etc. The principal fortress was erected at 
 an expense of $226,400, an enormous sum at that period, but at the com- 
 mencement of the revolutionary war it was mostly in ruins. On the incur- 
 sion of Burgoyne toward Albany, Col. St. Leger, with a considerable body 
 of loyalists and Indians under Brant, intended to pass down the Mohawk 
 valley and join him near that point. St. Leger with his motley force pro- 
 ceeded down from Oswego, and arrived before Ft. Stanwix, August 3, 1777. 
 This fort had been repaired, its name changed to Ft. Schuyler, and garri- 
 soned by 750 men under Gen. Gansevoort. St. Leger sent a flag into the 
 fort with a manifesto advising submission to the mercy of the king, and de- 
 nouncing severe vengeance against those who should continue their rebellion. 
 The garrison, however, determined to defend the fort to the last extremity. 
 After the battle of Oriskany, the siege of the fort still continued, and the 
 situation of the garrison becoming somewhat critical. Gen. Arnold was dis- 
 patched with a body of troops to their relief. The following is the account 
 of the stratagem used by Arnold for the dispersion of the enemy who were 
 besieging the fort: 
 
 "As he was advancing up the Mohawk, he captured a tdrybythe name of Hon-yost 
 Schuyler, who being a spy was condemned to death. Hon-yost 'was one of the coarsest 
 and most ignorant men in the valley, appearing scarce half removed from idiocy, and yet 
 there was no small share of shrewdness in his character.' He was promised his life if ho 
 would go to the enemy, particularly the Indians, and alarm them by announcing that a 
 large army of the Americans was in full march to destroy them, etc. Hon-yost being ac- 
 quainted with many of the Indians, gladly accepted the offer; one of his brothers was de- 
 
438 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 tained as a hostage for hig fidelity, and was to be hung if he proved treacherous. A 
 friendly Oneida Indian was let into the secret, and cheerfully embarked in the design. 
 Upon Hon-yost's arrival, he told a lamentable story of his being taken by Arnold, and of 
 his escape from being hanged. He showed them also several shot holes in his coat, which 
 he said were made by bullets fired at him when making his escape. Knowing the char- 
 acter of the Indians, he communicated his intelligence to them in a mysterious and impos- 
 ing manner. When asked the number of men which Arnold had, he shook his head mys- 
 teriously and pointed upward to the leaves of the trees. These reports spread rapidly 
 
 View in the central part of Syracvse, 
 
 The view is looking eastward from near the bridge over the Erie Canal ; part of the Syracuse House is 
 seen on the right ; the Voorhees Iloiue, westward of the Canal, appears in the central part, at the left of 
 which is the new Court House, built of limestone, in the Auglo-Norman style. 
 
 through the camps. Meantime the friendly Oneida arrived with a belt and confirmed what 
 Hon-yost hadsaid, hinting that a bird had brought liim intelligence of great moment. On 
 his way to the camp of the besiegers, he had fallen in with two or three Indians of his ac- 
 quaintance, who readily engaged in furthering his design. These sagacious fellows dropped 
 into the camp as if by accident; they spoke of warrior.'* in great numbers rapidly advancing 
 against them. The Americans, it was stated, did not wish to injure the Indians, but if they 
 continued with the British they must all share one common fate. The Indians were thor- 
 oughly alarmed, and determined on an immediate flight, being already (^sgusted with the 
 British service. Col. St. Leger exhorted, argued, and made enticing oifers to the Indians 
 to remain, but all in vain. He attempted to get them drunk, but they refused to drink. 
 When he found them determined to go, he urged them to move in the rear of his army, 
 but they charged him with a design to sacrifice them to his safety. In a mixture of rage 
 and despair, he broke up his encampment with such haste that he left his tents, cannon 
 and stores to the besieged. The friendly Oneida accompanied the flying army, and being 
 naturally a wag, he engaged his companions, who were in the secret, to repeat at proper 
 intervals the cry, "They are coming! they are coming!" This appalling cry quickened the 
 flight of the fugitives whereier it was heard. The soldiers threw away their packs, and 
 the commanders took care not to be in the rear. Afte* much fatigue and mortification, 
 they finally reached Oneida Lake, and there probably, for the first time, felt secure from 
 the pursuit of their enemies. From this place St. Leger hastened with his scattered forces 
 back to Oswego, and thence to Montreal." 
 
 Stracuse js situated at the southern extremity of Onandaga Lake, and 
 on the Erie Canal and Central Railroad, about midway between Albany 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 439 
 
 and Buffalo. It is 53 miles west of Utica, 133 from Albany, 99 from Ro- 
 chester, and 35 from Oswego, on Lake Ontario. The great thoroughfare 
 from Albany to Buffalo here divides into two branches, one leading di- 
 rectly to Rochester, and the other pursuing a more circuitous route through 
 
 Field of Salt Vats, Syracuse. 
 
 The engraving shows a field of salt vats for the manufacture of coarse salt by solar evaporation. In 
 the distance is shown the pump-house from which the brine is conducted by pipes to the vats. The roofe 
 over the vats can be shoved off or oh at pleasure, to arrest the rain or to expose the brine to the rays of the 
 sun. The vats, with their sheds, cover enough ground in the vicinity to make several moderate sized 
 farms — in all over five hundred acres. 
 
 Auburn and Geneva. The canal here is joined by the Oswego Canal, and 
 the railroad by lines to Oswego, to Binghampton, and other places. The 
 central position of Syracuse gives it great facilities for trade, and has made 
 
 Internal View of a Salt Manufactory, Syracuse. 
 
 The greatest part of the salt is manufactured by artificial heat, the brine being conducted into boilers 
 placed in parallel rows, as shown in the engraving, on top of an oven. These salt factories are rough 
 wooden structures about 70 feet long and 25 broad. 
 
 it a commercial station of importance. The great and leading business of 
 this place and its vicinity is the manufacture of salt, of which there are 
 about 5,000,000 bushels produced annually. Population is about 30,000. 
 
440 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 Syracuse is the seat of the most extensive and valuahle salt manufactories 
 in the United States. The land containing the saline springs is owned by 
 the state, and is leased, free of rent, to be used only for this manufacture. 
 The wells are dug and the water pumped at the expense of the state, and the 
 manufacturer pays a duty of one cent per bushel. Originally the duty was 
 twelve and a half cents, then for many years prior to 1846 it was six cents 
 per bushel. The salt water is conveyed in pipes from the springs or wells to 
 the works. The coarse salt is produced by solar evaporation; fine salt by 
 boiling, and other modes of applying artificial heat. The springs are pierced 
 through the alluvial and terminate on gravel. The wells generally used are 
 excavated about eighteen or twenty feet deep. "In one case a boring of 250 
 feet deep was made without finding fossil salt, but the strength of the brine 
 increased (as generally) with the depth of the well. From the strongest 
 spring, a cubic foot of water will aflFord fourteen pounds of salt." The amount 
 of capital invested in the manufacture of salt here is nearly three millions of 
 dollars. 
 
 The township of Salina, in which Syracuse was situated,- was formed in 
 1809. In 1820, this place contained 3 stores, 2 taverns and 250 inhabitants. 
 In 1825, it was incorporated as a village, and in 1847 as a city, including the 
 contiguous village of Salina. 
 
 Orain Warehouses, Oswego. 
 
 The view, copied from that in Smith's Gazetteer, allows the mouth of Oswego River at its entrace into 
 Lake Ontario, In front is seen the bridge connecting the two sides of the town. On the right stand a 
 cluster of grain warehouses, into which the grain is raised by elevators. In their rear Fort Oswego is 
 partly seen. 
 
 Oswego, a city, port of entry and semi-capital of Oswego county, is situated 
 on the south shore of Lake Ontario, and on both sides of the Oswego River, 
 and is 35 miles from Syracuse, 150 from Albany, 60 from Kingston, and 150, 
 in a straight line, from Toronto, Canada. It is the most populous and flour- 
 ishing town belonging to the United States on Lake Ontario. The water 
 power afforded by the river and canal at this place is very great, and is used 
 in a variety of manufactories, among which are 18 extensive flouring mills, 
 which are capable of packing and grinding daily 10,000 barrels of flour — a 
 greater amount than is manufactured at any other place in America. The 
 peculiar commercial and manufacturing advantages of Oswego have made it 
 the great flour and grain market of Central New York and Northern New 
 England. The harbor formed by the mouth of the river is one of the best 
 on Lake Ontario, and has been improved by the United States government 
 with a substantial pier about 1,200 feet in length. The Canadian trade of 
 Oswego is nearly one half of the entire commerce of the United States with 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 441 
 
 OswEao IN 1755. 
 
 This view is partly copied from Smith's History of New York, pub- 
 lished in London in 1757. Lake Ontario is in the distance ; Governor 
 Shirley's encampment on the left. 
 
 Canada. ^ The commerce of Oswego is very extensive, and is increasing with 
 astonishing rapidity. Being nearer to New York than any other lake port, 
 a large share of the produce of the West flows through it to the seaboard. 
 The salt of Onondega is also mostly distributed through the Great West from 
 this place. In 1856, the registered tunnage was 46,467. Daily lines of 
 steamboats for the conveyance of passengers run between this port and the 
 lake ports of the United States and Canada. It connects with the New York 
 system of railroads and canals by lines diverging from Syracuse. Oswego is 
 defended by Fort Oswego, a strong fortification on the east side of the river, 
 near the Lake, on the site of the old fort of that name. Population about 
 20,000. 
 
 Fort Oswego was of 
 great military import- 
 ance during the colonial 
 wars. A factory was es- 
 tablished here in 1722 
 by the New York gov- 
 ernment, and a fort erect- 
 ed on the west side of the 
 river in 1727, and en- 
 larged in 1755, "which, 
 with Port Ontario, built 
 on an eminence on the 
 east in the latter year, 
 was on the 14th of Aug., 
 1756, reduced by the 
 French under Montcalm. 
 The garrison then consisted of about 1,600 men under Col. Mercer. The 
 fort was invested by a force of about 5,000 men, when after some resistance 
 it honorably capitulated. The fortifications at that time consisted of three 
 forts, one at the west side of the river, and two on the east side, in an un- 
 fimished state. In May, 1814, it was taken by the British under similar cir- 
 cumstances, but its commander, Col. Mitchell, made good his retreat. The 
 enemy demolished the fort, burned the barracks, destroyed the stores and 
 then left. 
 
 Ogdensburg, a port of entry in St. Lawrence county, on the right liank of 
 St. Lawrence River, is 200 miles north-west from Albany, 120 west from 
 Plattsburg, 63 north-east from Sackett's Harbor, and 130 from Montreal, 
 Canada. The Northern Railroad has its terminus at this place, and steamers 
 ply daily for the river and lake ports, making it a depot of great importance. 
 This flourishing place contains large depots, and other warehouses, three 
 banks, foundries, machine shops, etc. Great water power is found in the 
 falls of the Oswegatchie, which enters the St. Lawrence at this place. Pop- 
 ulation is about 9,000. 
 
 The importance of this spot seems to have been discovered at an early day, the 
 French having built a fort here at a remote period. It was called Port Presentar 
 tion, afterward named Oswegatchie. The British later had a garrison here. It 
 appears to have been first settled in 1796, by Judge Ford, from New Jersey. This 
 place was taken by the British on the 21st of Feb., 1813, after a contest of about 
 an hour, in which the American riflemen and militia were obliged to retire before 
 superior numbers, with a loss of twenty men in killed and wounded. The British 
 loss is supposed to have been more than double that number. 
 
 The town of Prescott, Canada, lies on the opposite side of the St. Lawrence. 
 
442 NEW YORK. 
 
 Wmdmill Point, at that place, is memorable as the spot where Van Sehoultz, a na- 
 tive- of Poland, with a small body of men gallantly defended themselves against an 
 overpowering force of British and Canadians during the revolutionary movements 
 on the frontiers in 1837-8. Early in November, 1838, the Patriots (so called) se- 
 cretly rallied in various places near the American line. About 200 of them crossed 
 over to Presoott and took possession of the Windmill and other large stone build 
 ings. On the 15th of November, after some severe fighting, about 2,000 British 
 troops advanced against the Patriots and compelled them to surrender. Van 
 Sehoultz, Col. Abbey, of Watertown, Cpl. Woodruff, and some others, were put on 
 trial, condemned and executed. 
 
 Sackett's Harbor, a port of entry in Jefferson county, is situated on the 
 south shore of Black River Bay, some 8 miles from Lake Ontario and about 
 170 W. N.W. from Albany, and has one of the best and most secure harbors 
 on the lake. It is connected by railroad with Watertown and Rome. This 
 place, now a siQall village, was an important naval and military station in tha 
 war of 1812 with Great Britain. On the 28th of May, 1813, a sharp contest 
 took place here between the British and American forces, which resulted in 
 the defeat of the British, and afterward another on May 30, 1814, with the 
 same^ success. The expedition against Little York, U. C, in which Gen. 
 Pike was killed, embarked from here. In 1814, the United States govern- 
 ment here commenced the erection of the Madison Barracks, which consist 
 of three extensive stone barracks, hospital, etc., affording accommodations for 
 2,000 troops, occupying a lot of about 40 acres, fronting the bay. 
 
 Watertown, borough, and capital of Jefferson county, is situated on Black 
 River, at the junction of the Watertown and Rome and the Potsdam and 
 Watertown Railroads, 145 miles W. N. W. from Albany, and 81 N. N. W. 
 from Utica. The Black River, in passing this place, descends 88 feet in one 
 mile, creating an immense water power, only a portion of which is used. The 
 factories erected are chiefly engaged in making cotton and woolen goods and 
 paper. There are extensive flouring, grist and saw mills, etc. This town 
 was first settled in March, 1800, by Henry Coffin, who originally came from 
 New Hampshire. Population about 8,000. 
 
 Auburn, a beautiful city, and capital of Cayuga county, is at the outlet 
 of Owasco Lake and on the Rochester and Syracuse Railroad, 174 miles from 
 Albany, 318 from New York, and 147 east from Buffalo. The city is hand- 
 somely built, and is adorned with beautiful gardens. Genesee, the principal 
 business street, has many lofty buildings of brick and limestone. It contains 
 a theological seminary, several flourishing academies, and about 11,000 in- 
 habitants. Numerpus manufactures are carried on in this place. 
 
 The Auburn State Prison has acquired much celebrity for its peculiar sys- 
 tem of prison discipline. The building is a large, costly stone structure, in- 
 closed by a wall which measures 500 feet on each side and about 30 feet high 
 The number of convicts has sometimes amounted to more than 600. They 
 are employed in manufacturing a variety of articles, the proceeds of which 
 are said to be generally sufficient to defray the expenses of the establishrnent. 
 The erection of the prison commenced in 1816. A small river or creek runs 
 at the south side of the prison, from which sufficient power is obtained 
 to work machinery within the walls. Religious instruction is given by the 
 chaplain, and Sunday schools are instituted in the prison. The younger por- 
 tion of the convicts, if illiterate, are taught to read, write and cast accounts. 
 
 Auburn was first settled in 1793, by Col. John L. Hardenberg, and for 
 many years was called "Hardenberg's Corners." It became a post village in 
 1800, and in 1805 the county town, and received its present name from Dr. 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 443 
 
 Grosset. At this time the village consisted of but a few log dwellings, a 
 store or two, and a grist mill. In 1807, the building of the court house was 
 commenced, and the county courts removed to this place from Aurora. In 
 
 Yiew in Auburn, at the Railroad Depot. 
 
 The above shows the appearance of a section of Auburn as it is entered upon the railroad from the east. 
 The front of the State Prison is seen on the right, the Railroad Station on the left, the Court House and 
 American Hotel in the distance. In the extreme distance on the right, beyond the Prison, is the elevated 
 cemetery of Fort Hill, having the Logan monument in a grove on its summit. 
 
 1815, Auburn was incorporated a village, at which time it contained 1,000 
 inhabitants. From that period its improvement became more rapid and uniform. 
 
 The Auburn Theological Seminary 
 was established by the Synod of Ge- 
 neva in 1819, and by the act of incor- 
 poration in 1820 was placed under com- 
 missioners chosen by the synods of 
 Grenesee, Geneva and Oneida. 
 
 Fort Hill Cemetery, containing about 
 thirty acres, was established in 1851. 
 It includes the site of the principal In- 
 dian village in this section, including 
 their ancient sacrificial mound and for- 
 tification. This place, the highest land 
 in the vicinity, is beautifully laid out in 
 walks, trees and shrubbery. In the 
 center of the grounds is an obelisk 
 erected to the memory of Logan, the 
 celebrated Mingo chief, who is sup- 
 posed to have been born here. On a 
 marble tablet inserted into the monu- 
 ment are inscribed the closing words of 
 his celebrated speech : " Who is there to 
 „ mourn for Logan t" ' 
 
 LoOAN Monument. "^ *^ 
 
 The famous y)eech of Logan was deliv- 
 ered at the close of Dunmore's war, in the year 1774. It was uttered in a private 
 mterview with Gen. Gibson, who had been sent aa an envoy to the Shawnee towns, 
 
444 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 near the site of Chillioothe, Ohio. After weeping as if his very heart would burst, 
 he told the pathetic story of his wrongs in those memorable words, which, as a 
 most touching effusion of mingled pride, courage ana sorrow, will never be for- 
 gotten. 
 
 Rochester, city, capital of Monroe county, and port of entry, is built on 
 both sides of Genesee Elver, 7 miles from the entrance into Lake Ontario, 
 
 Western View in Rochester. 
 
 The view is taken in Buffalo-street, bmbracing a view of the new Court House. Part of the Rochester 
 oaviDgs Bank building is seen on the Ti«;ht, the corner of Baker'a block and the National Hotel on the 
 left. The large five story building in the extreme distance is used for exteusive printing oflRces, etc. 
 
 by railroad, 252 miles west of Albany, 70 from Buffalo, and 7 from Char- 
 lotte, at the mouth of Genesee River, the port of the city. It is the largest 
 city on the line of the Central Railroad and Erie Canal, and is the point of 
 divergence of the railroad lines to Buffalo and Niagara Falls. The city is 
 handsomely built, and is laid out with general regularity, having wide streets, 
 many of which are lined with shade trees. The site rests on a bed of lime- 
 stone a few feet below the surface, and is much used for building purposes. 
 The city is chiefly remarkable for its extensive flour mills and the large trade 
 it enjoys both by the canal and railroads. The mills here have a capacity of 
 grinding 800,000 barrels of flour per annum, and the aggregate capital in- 
 vested is $800,000. Flour barrels to the number of 240,000 are annually 
 made here. Since the decline of the wheat crop in Western New York, much 
 of the water power here is used for other purposes. The culture of fruit and 
 ornamental trees is now an important business of the city, and the nurseries 
 are among the most extensive in the country. It has many fine public build- 
 ings, among which are the new Court House, Rochester University, the West- 
 ern House of Refuge, the Arcade, the Baptist Theological Seminary, etc. 
 Rochester enjoys unlimited water power, the river falling, in the course of 
 three miles, 226 feet, with three perpendicular leaps of 96, 20 and 75 feet. 
 The Genesee Falls, within the city, descend perpendicularly 96 feet. Popu- 
 lation is about 50,000. 
 
NKW YORK. 445 
 
 Rochester is one of the most remarkable instances of a rapid and vigorous 
 growth as a city in the Atlantic states. In the year 1810, there was not 
 a house where Rochester now stands. In January, 1813, Pagan rites were 
 performed by the Seneoas, by their "white dog sacrifice" on the spot where so 
 many Christian temples have since been erected. 
 
 The first allotments for a village were made in 1812, when Nathaniel Roch- 
 ester, Charles H. Carroll and William Fitzhugh surveyed the hundred acre 
 tract for a settlement, under the name of "Rochester" after the name of the 
 senior proprietor. This tract was a "mill lot" bestowed by Phelps and Gror- 
 ham on a semi-savage, called Indian Allen, as a bonus for building mills to 
 grind corn and saw boards for the few settlers in this region at the time. The 
 mills decayed, there not being business enough to support them, and Allen 
 sold the property to Sir William Pulteney, whose estate then included a 
 large portion of the "G-enesee country." The sale to Rochester, Fitzhugh 
 and Carroll took place in 1802. 
 
 Lockport, the capital of Niagara county, is a flourishing place on the Erie 
 Canal, and on ^he Rochester, Lockport and Niagara Falls Railroad, 20 miles 
 from Niagara Falls, 63 west of Rochester, 31 from Buffalo and 260 from Al- 
 bany. ■ Lockport derives its name from the vast lockage here required to 
 overcome the descents necessary for the canal. The water here descends from 
 the level of Lake Erie to the Genesee level by ten double combined locks of 
 massive masonry in the best style of workmanship. Water in any desirable 
 quantity may be obtained from the Erie level and returned to the canal, 60 
 feet below, without any detriment to the navigation. The great water power 
 obtained at Lockport is extensively used for various manufacturing purposes, 
 among which are those of flour and lumber mills, cotton and woolen fabrics, 
 etc. In the construction of the canal, a barrier of solid limestone has been 
 excavated for about three miles. Large quarries of limestone and sandstone 
 flagging are worked. Population is about 13,000. 
 
 Niagara Falls, a post village of about 2,000 inhabitants, is in the imme- 
 diate vicinity of the great cataract. Distant, by railroad, 22 miles from 
 Buflalo and 76 from Rochester. 
 
 Suspension Bridge is a post village of about 1,000 inhabitants, 2 miles be- 
 low the Falls. At this point the International Railroad Suspension Bridge 
 has been thrown across the river to connect the Grreat Western Railroad of 
 Canada with the several railroads of New York. The bridge is a single span 
 of 800 feet in -length, raised 230 feet above the river and supported by four 
 wire cables 9J inches in diameter, with an ultimate capacity of sustaining 
 10,000 tuns; it cost $400,000. The following description is from Dinsmore's 
 Rail Guide: 
 
 Niagara Falls, or, as the Indians term it, O-ni-au-ga-rah, "The Thunder of Water,'' are 
 situated on the Niagara River, which commences at Lake Erie, and discharges the waters 
 of the great upper lakes, Superior, Michigan, Huron and Erie, which contain nearly half 
 the fresh water on the surface of the globe, into Lake Ontario. Niagara River, as it flows 
 from Lake Erie, is about three fourths of a mile wide, and has for three miles a rapid cur- 
 rent, and then becomes smooth and placid till within one mile of the Falls. In its course, 
 the river embraces numerous islands, among them Navy Island, famous during the Cana- 
 dian rebellion, in 1837, having been for a time occupied by the insurgents, headed by Wil- 
 liam L. McKenzie. A mile above the Falls commence the Rapids, which have a descent 
 of about fifty-seven feet, forming white-crested breakers and a dashing and foaming tor- 
 rent. The whole mighty river comes rushing over the brow of a hill, and as you look up 
 it seems coming down to overwhelm you, and so it rushes on, whirling, boiling, dancing, 
 sparkling along with a fearful impatience rather than overwhelming fury, rejoicing as if 
 escaped from bondage rather than raging in angry might — wildly, magnificently beautiful. 
 The bight of the fall is one hundred and sixty feet, and it is estimated that more than a 
 
446 
 
 NEW YORK.. 
 
 hundred millions of tuns of water per hour are precipitated into the confused cauldron be- 
 neath, with a solemn and tremendous roar, ordinarily heard from five to twenty miles, but 
 has in some instances been heard at Toronto, forty-five miles distant, and yet at the city 
 on the American shore,' near the cataract, there is little to give notice of its awful prox- 
 imity. The distance around the Horse Shoe Fall, on the Canada side, is one hundred and 
 forty-four rods; directly across is seventy-four rods. Goat Island divides the river into two 
 parts, and forms the American Fall, wh;oh, though sublime, inclines to the beautiful, while 
 the Canada Fall, though beautiful, is characterized by an overpowering sublimity. The 
 number of visitors at the falls is said to be about 40,000 annually, and the number is in- 
 creasing. There are good hotels on both sides of the river, but the Clifton House, on the 
 Canada side, commands the best views; and the grounds adjoining being laid out with such 
 exquisite taste attract to this hotel visitors in search of either health or pleasure. 
 
 Niagara Falls, from the American side. 
 
 In the immediate vicinity of the falls were fought the sanguinary battles 
 of Chippewa and Niagara, in the second war with Great Britain. The battle 
 of Chippewa took place at the village of that name, on the Canada side, two 
 miles above the cataract, July 6, 1814. The history of these battles we 
 annex from Perkins' Late War : 
 
 Battle ofChvvewa — On the morning of the 4th, Gen. Scott advanced with his brigade and 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 447 
 
 corps of artillery, and took a position on the Chippewa plain, half a mile in front of the ril- 
 age, his right resting on the river and his front protected by a ravine. The British were en- 
 camped in force at the village. In the evening Gen. Brown joined him with the reserve under 
 
 Gen. Ripley, and the artillery commanded by Maj. 
 Eindman. Gen. Porter arrived the next morning 
 with the New York and Pennsylvania volunteers, 
 and a number of Indians of the Six Nations. 
 Early in the morning of the 5th, the British com- 
 menced a firing on the pickets. Captain Trott, 
 who commanded one of them, hastily retreated, 
 leaving one of his men wounded on the ground. 
 General Brown instantly ordered him to retire 
 from the army, and directed Captain Biddle to 
 assume the command of the picket, lead it back 
 to the ground, and bring off the wounded man, 
 which he accomplished without loss. At four in 
 the afternoon. General Porter advanced, taking 
 the woods in order to conceal his approach, and 
 in the hope of bringing their pickets and scouting 
 parties between his line of march and the Ameri- 
 can camp. In half an hour his advance met the 
 light parties of the British in the woods on the 
 left. These were driven in, and Porter, ad- 
 vancing near Chippewa, met the whole British, 
 force approaching in order of battle. General 
 Scott, with his brigade and Towser's artil- 
 lery, met them on the plain, in front of the 
 American encampment, and was directly en- 
 gaged in close action with the main body. Gen- 
 eral Porter's command now gave way and fled 
 in every direction, by which Scott's left flank 
 was entirely uncovered. Captain Harris, with 
 his dragoons, was ordered to stop tlie fugitives 
 at the ravine and form them in front of the 
 camp. The reserve was now ordered up, and 
 General Ripley passed to the woods in left of 
 the line to gain the rear of the enemy, but before this was efl'ected General Scott 
 had compelled the British to retire. Their whole line now fell back, and were eagerly 
 pursued by the Americans. As soon as they reached the sloping ground descending to- 
 ward the village, their lines broke and they regained their works in disorder. The Amer- 
 ican troops pursued until within reach of the guns from the works, when they desisted and 
 returned to their camp. The British left two hundred dead on the ground, ninety four 
 wounded, beside those in the early part of the action who were removed back to the camp, 
 and fourteen prisoners'. The American loss was sixty killed, and two hundred and sixty- 
 eight wounded ana missing.* 
 
 The battle of Niagara, Bridgewater or Lundy's Lane, as it has variously 
 been designated, took place on the 25th of the same month, on an obscure 
 road called Lundy's Lane, about a mile westward from the Niagara cataract. 
 
 Map op Niagara Kiver and Vicinity. 
 
 *A British writer, in desoribing. this battle, says: "Numerous as were the battles of Na- 
 poleon, and brave as were his soldiers, I do not believe that even he, the, greatest warrior 
 that ever lived, can produce an instance of a contest so well maintained, or, in proportion to 
 the numbers engaged, so bloody as that of Chippewa. The important fact is that we have 
 got an enemy who fights as bravely as ourselves." 
 
 The distinguishing feature of this conflict was the charge of the bayonet by Scott's brigade, 
 in which the British were defeated by this, their own especial weapon. Mansfield, in his com- 
 ments on the action at Chippewa, says : "A charge, in military phrase, is said to be made 
 when either party stops firing, throws bayonets forward, and advances to the shock, whether 
 the enemy receive it or fly. An actual crossing of bayonets, therefore, is not indispensable 
 to the idea of a charge. To suppose it is, is a mistake. Another popular error is, that the 
 parties come up to the shock in parallel lines. Such a case has rarely, if ever, occurred. 
 Each commander always seeks by maneuvering to gain the oblique position, and, if possi- 
 ble, to outflank his enemy. At Chippewa, only a' few files crossed bayonets at a time, and, from 
 the force of position, there were two or three effective American to one British bayonet, at each 
 successive step. As the enemy advanced, he necessarily became more and more outflanked. 
 
448 NEW YORK. 
 
 Since the retreat of the enemy from Chippewa they had received reinforce- 
 ments of troops from Lord Wellington's army in Spain, and on the night of 
 the battle encamped on a hill, with the design of attacking the Americans 
 the next morning. 
 
 Battle of Niagara. — On his arrival at the Niagara cataract, General Scott learned that 
 the British were in force directly in his front, separated only by a narrow piece of wood. Hav- 
 ing dispatched this intelligence to General Brown, he advanced upon the enemy, and the 
 action commenced at six o'clock in the afternoon. Although General Ripley with the 
 second brigade, Major Hindman with the corps of artillery, and General Porter with the 
 volunteers, pressed forward with ardor, it was an hour before they could be brought up to 
 his support; during this time his brigade alone sustained the conflict. General Scott had 
 
 gressed through the wood and engaged the British on the Queenstown Road, with the 
 th, nth and 12th regiments, the 25th having been thrown on the right. The fresh troops 
 under General Ripley having arrived, now advanced to relieve General Scott, whose ex- 
 hausted brigade formed a reserve in the rear. The British artillery had taken post on a 
 commanding eminence, at the head of Lundy's Lane, supported by a line of infantry, out 
 of the reach of the American batteries. This was the key of the whole position; from 
 hence they poured a most deadly fire on the American ranks. It became necessary either 
 to leave the ground or to carry this post and seize the hight. The latter desperate task 
 was assigned to Colonel Miller. On receiving the order from General Brown, he calmly 
 surveyed the position, and answered, "I will try, sib," which expression was afterward 
 the motto of his regiment. The first regiment, under the command of Colonel Nichols, 
 was ordered to menace the British infantry and support Colonel Miller in the attack. This 
 corps, after a discharge or two, gave way and left him without support. Without regard- 
 ing this occurrence, Colonel Miller advanced cooDy and steadily to his object, amid a tre- 
 mendous fire, and, at the point of the bayonet, carried the artillery and the hight. The 
 guns were immediately turned upon the enemy; General Ripley now brought up the 23d 
 regiment to the support of Colonel Miller; the first regiment was rallied and brought into 
 line, and the British were driven from the hill. At this time Major Jessup, with the 25th 
 regiment, was engaged in a most obstinate conflict with all the British that remained on 
 the field. He had succeeded in turning the British left flank. Captain Ketchum, with a 
 detachment of this regiment, succeeded in gaining the rear of the British lines, at the point 
 where Generals Drummond and Riall, with their suites, had taken their stations, and 
 made them all prisoners. The British officers, mistaking this detachment for a company 
 of their own men, were ordering them to press on to the combat, when Captain Ketchum 
 stepped forward and coolly observed that he had the honor to command at that time, and 
 immediately conducted the officers and their suites into the rear of the American lines; 
 General Drummond, in the confusion of the scene, made his escape. The British rallied 
 under the hill, and made a desprate attempt to regain their artillery and drive the Ameri- 
 cans from their position, but without success. A second and third attempt was made with 
 the like result. General Scott was engaged in repelling these attacks, and though with 
 his shoulder fractured and a severe wound in the side, continued at the head of his column, 
 endeavoring to turn the enemy's right flank. The volunteers under General Porter, during 
 the last charge of the British, precipitated themselves upon their lines, broke them, and 
 took a large number of prisoners. General Brown, during the whole action, was at the 
 most exposed points, directing and animating his troops. He received a severe wound on 
 the thigh, and in the side, and would have given the command to General Scott, but on in- 
 quiring found that he was severely wounded. He continued at the head of his troops until 
 the last effort of the British was repulsed, when loss of blood obliged him to retire; he then 
 consigned the command to General Ripley. At twelve o'clock both parties retired from 
 the field to their respective encampments, fatigued and satiated with slaughter. The battle 
 continued, with but little intermission, from six in the afternoon until twelve at night. 
 After Colonel Miller had taken tjie battery, and driven the British from the hights, and 
 General Riall and suite had been taken, there was a short cessation, and the enemy ap- 
 peared to be about yielding the ground, when reinforcements arrived to their aid, and the 
 battle was renewed with redoubled fury for another space of two hours; much of this time 
 
 This enabled each wing from the first to double some files on the enemy's rear. The flanks 
 80 assailed rapidly crumbled away. The process was short. In a few minutes the whole 
 British army broke and fled." 
 
 When Scott ordered the charge, ho called out to M'Neil's battalion, which bad not a re- 
 cruit in it, being composed entirely of men drilled up to the very severest discipline, " The 
 enemy aay that we are good at lony shot but can not atand the cold iron 1 1 call upon the Eleventh 
 matanthj to give the Ue to that slander / Charge 1 " 
 
NEW YORK. 449 
 
 the combatants were within a few yards of each other, and several times officers were 
 found commanding enemy platoons. Captain Spencer, aid to General Brown, was dis- 
 patched with orders to one of the regiments ; when about to deliver them, he sud- 
 denly found himself in contact with a British corps; with great coolness, and a firm air, 
 he inquired what regiment is this? On being answered, the Royal Scots, he immediately 
 replied, Royal Scots, remain as you are! The commandant of the corps, supposing the or- 
 ders came from his commanding general, immediately halted his regiment, and Captain 
 Spencer rode off. Colonel Miller's achievemisnt, in storming the battery, was of the most 
 brilliant and hazardous nature; it was decisive of the events of the battle, and entitled him 
 and his corps to the highest applause; most of the officers engaged in that enterprise were 
 killed or wounded. The battle was fought to the west of and within half a mile of the 
 Niagara cataract. The thunder of the cannon, the roaring of the falls, the incessant dis- 
 charge of musketry, the groans of the dying and wounded during the six hours in which 
 the parties were engaged in close combat, hightened by the circumstance of its being in the 
 night, afforded such a scene as is rarely to be met with in the history of human slaughter. 
 The evening was calm, and the moon shone with luster when not enveloped in clouds of 
 smoke from the fii-ing of the contending armies. Considering the numbers engaged, few 
 contests have ever been more sanguinary. 
 
 This was unquestionably the mcjst severe and bloody battle that was fought during the 
 war. One fifth of the combatants on each side were put hors de combat. On the American 
 side, the commanding general and the second in command were severely wounded. On 
 the British, their commander-in-chief was wounded, and for a few minutes a prisoner, and 
 the second in command severely wounded and captured. The total loss of the Americans 
 ill killed, wounded and missing was 860; of the British, 878. 
 
 Schlosser's Landing is on the American side, about two miles from the cat- 
 aract, and not far from the site of old Fort Schlosser. In the Canada rebel- 
 lion of 1837, Navy Island, in the river opposite this point, became a rendez- 
 vous for "the Patriots" in December of that year. At this time an American 
 steamboat, the Caroline, was burnt at Schlosser's Landing, at hight, by a 
 party of British from the Canada side. The warlike movements on the fron- 
 tier had drawn many from curiosity to this spot, and as the only tavern at 
 Schlosser's was filled, several persons observing the steamer had sought and 
 obtained lodgings on it. The British boarded it, with the cry "Cut them 
 down! give no quarter!" No arms were on board; no attack was expected, 
 and no resistance made. One man was shot dead on the wharf and twelve were 
 missing, either killed, or burnt and sunk with the boat. The boat was towed 
 out in the river, set on fire and then left to float over the cataract. 
 
 Fort Niagara is at the junction of Niagara River with Lake Ontario. It 
 is a spot of much historical note. Under the French, it was a little city of 
 itself, and for a long period the greatest place south of Montreal or west of 
 Albany. The fortifications originally covered about eight acres. 
 
 "In 1679, a small spot was inclosed by palisades, by M. De Salle, an officer in the ser- 
 vice of France. In 1795, the fort was built. In 1759, it was taken by the British, under 
 Sir William Johnson. The capture has been ascribed to treachery, though there is not 
 known to be any existing authority to prove the charge. In 1796, it was surrendered to 
 the United States. On the 19th of December, 1813, it was again taken by the British, by 
 surprise, and in March, 1815, again surrendered to the Americans. This old fort is as 
 much noted for enormity and crime as for any good ever derived from it by the nation in 
 occupation. While in the hands of the French, there is no doubt of its having been at 
 times used as a prison; its close and impregnable dungeons, where light was not admitted, 
 and where remained for many years after, clear traces, and a part of the ready instruments 
 for execution or for murder. During the American revolution, it was the headquarters of 
 all that was barbarous, unrelenting and cruel. There were congregated the leaders and 
 chiefs of those bands of murderers and miscreants that carried death and destruction into 
 the remote American settlements. 
 
 Queenstown Highis, seven miles north of Niagara Falls, on the Canada 
 side, is the spot where was fought the disastrous battle of that name, on the 
 20th of October, 1812, by which the Americans Jost 1,000 men in killed, 
 wounded and missing — principally missing. This action, while it covered 
 
450 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 the American militia with disgrace, conferred honor upon the small body of 
 regular troops engaged, who fought with great desperation. Winfield Scott, 
 
 View from the Light-House, Bvffalo. 
 
 The engraving shows the appearance of part of Buffalo as viewed from the Light-House. Part of the 
 lirealtwater is sten back from the Light-house on the left. The main entrance of the harbor is between 
 these structures. The Niagara Eailroad train passes near the shore on the left. 
 
 then a lieutenant-colonel, was taken prisoner. A tall monument stands on 
 the spot to the memory of Gen. Sir James Brock, who was among the slain. 
 
 Southern view of the Custom-Hou^e and Post-Office, Bvffalo. - 
 
 The new Custom-House and Poat-Offlce is at the corner of Washington and Soneca-streets. The steeple 
 of St. John's and the Washington-street Baptist Church are seen on the left ; the Univeraalist Church 
 stands a few feet from that of the Baptist, 
 
 Buffalo, city, port of entry and capital of Erie county, is situated at the 
 east end of Niagara River. It is 338 miles by railroad, and by the canal 364 
 
NEW YORK 451 
 
 miles from Albany, 195 from Cleveland, 290 from Detroit, 72 from Toronto, 
 U. C, and 597 E. by N. from Chicago. Its business facilities are very great, 
 being at the western extremity of the Erie Canal, at the terminus of important 
 railroads, and at the eastern termination of the navigation of the great lakes. 
 It is regularly built, partly on low ground intersected in the southern part by 
 Buffalo creek. The site rises gently from the water's edge, and at the dis'- 
 tance of two miles becomes an extended plain fifty feet above the level of the 
 harbor. Main-street, two miles long, 120 feet wide, is the finest in the city, 
 having lofty buildings on each side. There are three public squares, all of 
 which are planted with shade and ornamental trees. The harbor is formed 
 by Buffalo creek, and is protected from storms by a breastwork and a pier 
 which extends 1,500 feet from the south side of th6 mouth of the creek; 
 upon the end of the pier is a light-house forty feet high. The commerce of 
 Buffalo is immensely large, far surpassing all other ports on the great lakes. 
 Ship building is largely carried on, and its manufactures are extensive and 
 varied. 
 
 Buffalo is distinguished for her public schools, which are under the direc- 
 tion of the City Council, and open to all classes free of charge. Among the 
 benevolent institutions are the Orphan Asylum, the City Hospital, the Hos- 
 pital of the Sisters of Charity, and the Female Orphan Asylum. It has forty 
 churches and in 1860, 81,541 inhabitants. 
 
 Buffalo was originally laid out in 1801 , by the Holland Land Company. From the time 
 of the foundation of the place to 1812 it increased slowly. In that year it became a mili- 
 tary post, and in December, 1813, every building save two were burnt by the British and 
 Indians. Many of the inhabitants were taken prisoners to Montreal. The place was soon 
 rebuilt, and by 1817 it contained 100 houses, some of which were large and elegant. It 
 was incorporated as a village in 1823, and as' a city in 1832. 
 
 The Indian chief Red Jacket, so celebrated for his wonderful oratory, lived on the Sen- 
 eca Reservation, about four miles from Buffalo. A church was erected here in l829, at 
 the expense of the Indians. K ed Jacket was buried by the church, and his cabin was about 
 eighty rods distant. He remained with the Pagan part of the Seneeas, while his wife and 
 children embraced Christianity. His wife, who would attend the religious meetings of the 
 Christian party, was opposed by her hussband on this account. On his death-bed, he ex- 
 pressed his sorrow that he had persecuted her — that she was right and he wrong, and as 
 his dying advice said to her, "Persevere in your religion, it is the right way." 
 
 Fort Erie, nearly opposite Buffalo, on the Canada side, at the outlet of Ni- 
 agara River from Lake Erie, was an important post in the war of 1812. 
 
 In the Niagara campaign of 1814, during the months of August and September, the 
 British, under Gen. Drummond, invested the port for about fifty days. On the night of the 
 15th of August, while the fort was under the command of Gen. Gaines, the enemy at- 
 tempted to carry the works by storm. They were most gallantly met and repeatedly driven 
 back, but one of their columns had gained some of the outworks, when an explosion of a 
 small stone building, containing a quantity of cartridges, ensued, which threw them into 
 confusion, and they were repulsed with a loss of 905 men. The American loss was but 84. 
 On the morning of the 17th of September, Gen. Brown, having recovered from wounds re- 
 ceived at Chippewa, and having assumed the command, made a sortie from the fort, and 
 after a desperate conflict carried the British batteries and spiked their guns. So great was 
 the loss of the enemy that four days after they abandoned the siege as hopeless. Thus 
 ended the Niagara campaign, one of the most brilliant in American history. 
 
 Geneva and (Janandaigua are two beautiful villages in this part of the state. 
 Geneva is at the north end of Seneca Lake, on the Auburn and Rochester 
 Railroad, 50 miles E. S. E. of Rochester. It is the seat of Geneva College, 
 Hobart Free College, and a Medical Institute liberally endowed by the state. 
 Canandaigua is on the Canandaigua Lake and line of the Central Railroad, 
 88 miles from Buffalo. It has a male and also a female academy of high re- 
 pute. The beauty of its private residences, with their elegant surrounding 
 grounds, has long given this place a pleasing reputation. Canandaigua was 
 
 29 
 
452 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 laid out by Oliver Phelps aad Nathaniel Grorham, who opened here, in 1789, 
 the first land office in western New York for the sale of lands. These gen- 
 tlemen had the year previous purchased of Massachusetts its pre-emption 
 right to the lands now comprised in the counties of Ontario, Genesee, Wy- 
 oming, Niagara, Cattaraugus, Chatauque and Alleghany, It was at the Can- 
 andaigua Academy, founded by these gentlemen, that Hon. Stephen A. Doug- 
 las received his education. 
 
 Northern view of the Railroad Bridge at Portage. 
 
 One of the falls of the Genesee Biver, in passing through the gorge at this place, is seen nnder the bridge. 
 The Genesee Valley Canal appears passing at a high elevation on the left. This bridge is 800 feet long, 230 
 feet high, and has in it the timber of 240 acres of woodland. 
 
 Genesee Falls, formerly Portageville, Wyoming county, is a village of 600 
 inhabitants, on the Genesee River, about 50 miles E. S. E. from Buffalo. The 
 Buffalo and New York Railroad crosses the Genesee river, a mile from the 
 village, over a bridge 800 feet long, 230 feet high, 75 feet wide at base, and 
 25 feet at top, containing 1,062,000 feet of timber and 108,862 lbs. in iron 
 bolts, etc. It is regarded as one of the greatest specimens of engineering 
 skill in America ; it was eighteen months in building, and cost over $140,000. 
 The river here falls about 300 feet in two miles, principally in three perpen- 
 dicular descents, and in some places is bordered by almost perpendicular pre- 
 cipices 400 feet high, affording bold, striking and picturesque scenery. 
 
 Elmira, the capital of Chemung county, is on the New York and Erie 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 458 
 
 Kailroad, 274 miles from New York and 275 from Philadelphia. It is con- 
 nected by canals and railroads with the interior of Pennsylvania and Seneca 
 Lake, 20 miles distant. Since the construction of the railroads, Blmira has 
 rapidly increased. Ten million feet of boards and plank are exported annu- 
 ally from this place. A bridge, seven hundred feet in length, crosses the 
 Chemung River. Population about 9,000. 
 
 This section of country became known to the whites in the revolutionary war. When 
 Gen. Sullivan was penetrating into the Indian country, in Aug., 1779, the Indians and 
 tones under Brandt, Butler and Johnson made a stand at a bend of the river near the site 
 of the town. An action ensued, called the " Battle of the Chemung," in which the enemy 
 were defeated by the superior numbers and skill of the Americans. 
 
 BiNGHAMPTON, the Capital of Broome county, is at the junction of the 
 Chenango and Susquehanna, where the former is crossed by the New York 
 and Erie Railroad, 215 miles from New York and 80 from Syracuse, by 
 railroad. It is connected with Utica by the Chenango Canal, and also by 
 railroad with the coal regions in Pennsylvania, and has a large trade with 
 the neighboring towns: it is surrounded by a rich agricultural country, and 
 exports a large amount of lumber. Population about 10,000. 
 
 Binghampton was formerly called Chenango Point, and derived its present name from 
 William Bingham, a munificent benefactor of the town in its infant state. He was pro- 
 
 prietor of a large 
 on both sides of the 
 eluding the site of 
 Bingham was a na- 
 came to this country 
 :ie went into the 
 Ji Philadelphia, and 
 congress for some 
 London in 1804. 
 ried the celebrated 
 Henry and Alexan- 
 whom was afterward 
 burton. The New 
 ate Asylum, design- 
 treatment and re- 
 is situated here. It 
 The building is on 
 site east of the town 
 
 Kew Yobk State Inebbiate Asylum. 
 
 Situated in Binghampton, and the earliest institution 
 of the ]£ind ever established. 
 
 patent of land lying 
 Susquehanna, in- 
 the village. Mr. 
 tiveof England, and 
 when a young man; 
 mercantile business 
 was a member of 
 years. He died in 
 His daughters mar- 
 London baukeia, 
 der Baring, one of 
 created Lord Ash- 
 York State Inebri- 
 ed for the medical 
 straint of inebriates, 
 was founded in 1858. 
 a beautiful elevated 
 upon a farm of 250 
 
 acres; it is three hundred and sixty-five feet long, eighty-two feet broad, built of stone and 
 brick, in the Tudor castellated style of architecture; and presents an imposing appearance. 
 
 This institution owes its origin mainly to the energy of Dr. J. Edward Turner, 
 and is the first of the kind ever established in the world. It is founded on the 
 theory that inebriety, like insanity, is a disease, requiring like tKat, for its cure, 
 medical and moral treatment. The want of such an institution has long been felt. 
 " The late Dr. S. B. Woodward, of the Worcester Insane Asylum, in an able essay 
 on the subject of establishing asylums for the inebriate, says : ' My connection 
 with the insane asylum for twelve years, convinces me that the importance of an 
 inebriate asylum has not its equal among the hospitals of the day ; and if such an 
 institution could be founded, it would be a great public blessing, and nine out of 
 ten of the inebriates who could be brought under its control and treatment would 
 be radically cured.' 
 
 Among the petitioners to the legislature, for an appropriation to this Asylum, 
 were more than sixty leading judges of the courts ; more than six hundred lead- 
 ing lawyers; more than five hundred leading clergymen; more than fifteen hun- 
 dred leading physicians ; more than two thousand leading merchants ; and more 
 than three thousand leading farmers and mechanics of the state. The petitioners 
 to the legislature, for an appropriation for this institution, and the subscribers to 
 its fund, represented more than fifty per cent, of all the property of this great and 
 prosperous state." 
 
454 NEW YORK. 
 
 The first white man who made a permanent settlement in what is claimed for the village 
 vicinity was Capt. Joseph Leonard, originally from Plymouth, Mass. He first emigrated 
 to Wyoming, Pa., from whence he removed to this place in 1787, with his wife and two 
 dbildien. 
 
 Ithaca, the capital of Tompkins county, is situated upward of a mile south 
 of the head of Cayuga Lake, partially upon the flats and upon the hills, rising 
 to the hight of four or five hundred feet, which inclose it on all sides but the 
 north. It is distant from Albany 163 miles, and 40 south-east from Geneva, 
 and is regularly laid out and handsomely built. It is connected by canal 
 and the Cayuga and Susquehanna Railroad with Owego, on the New York 
 and Erie Railroad. Fall creek, which enters the lake at this place, furnishes 
 great water power, and is used for various manufacturing purposes. Popu- 
 lation about 7,000. 
 
 DunJcirk, at the western termination of the New York and Erie Railroad, 
 461 miles from New York, is the most important port on Lake Erie between 
 Buffalo and Cleveland. Population about 6,000. 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 Peter Stuyvesant, the last and most celebrated of the Dutch governors of New York, 
 began his administration in 1647. He exerted all his energies to prevent the encroach- 
 ments of the English and the Swedes on the territory under hia command. In 1655, he 
 obliged the Swedes at New Castle, Delaware Bay, to swear allegiance to the Dutch au- 
 thority. But in 1664, Col. Nichols, with an English fleet, arrived at New York, then 
 called New Amsterdam, and compelled Gov. Stuyvesant and the whole colony to sur- 
 render to their invaders. He, however, remained in the country until his death. He was 
 buried within the walls of the second built Reformed Dutch Church, now occupied by St. 
 Mark's Church, which has on its outside wall the original stone designating the place of 
 his interment, with his rank and titles, thus: 
 
 In this vault lies buried Petrus Stuyvesant, late captain-general and commander-in- 
 chiof of Amsterdam, in New Netherland, now called New York and the Dutch West India 
 Islands. Died in August, A. D. 1682, aged eighty years. 
 
 Sir William Johnson was born in Ireland about the year 1714. He was the nephew of 
 Sir Peter Warren, the naval commander who distingnished himself at the siege of Louis- 
 burg. Sir Peter sent young Johnson to superintend his large estate which he had on the 
 Mohawk. To fulfill the duties of his commission, Johnson learned the language of the In- 
 dians and cultivated their acquaintance. His situation at Johnstown, between Albany and 
 Oswego, gave him great opportunities for trade. By a course of sagacious measures, he 
 obtained an influence over the Indians greater than was held by any other white man of 
 his time. In 1755, he commanded the Provincial troops of New York, marched against 
 Crown Point and gained a victory over the French under Baron Dieskau, for which he re- 
 ceived from the House of Commons £5,000 sterling, and the title of baronet from the king. 
 Sir William died suddenly at Johnson Hall, 44 miles west of Albany, July II, 1774, aged 
 GO years. 
 
 Col. Joseph Brandt, the celebrated Mohawk chieftain, resided at Canajoharie Castle, tho 
 central of the three castles of the Mohawks, in their native country. He is supposed to 
 have been bom about the year 1742, on the banks of the Ohio, while his parents were on a 
 hunting expedition in that part of the country. In 1761, he was sent by Sir Wm. Johnson 
 to Dartmouth College, then under the charge of the Rev. Dr. Wheelock. He translated 
 into the Mohawk language the Gospel of St. Mark, and assisted the Rev. Mr. Stewart, the 
 Episcopal missionary, in translating a number of religious works into the Indian tongue. 
 Brandt being a neighbor and under the influence of the Johnson family, took up arms 
 against the Americans in the revolutionary contest. After the war, he removed with his 
 nation to Canada. He died, upward of thirty years since, in Brantford, Upper Canada. 
 
 Oeorge Clinton, son of Col. Charles Clinton, was born in Orange county, N. Y., July 15, 
 1739. At an early age he was distinguished for his activity and enterprise. In 1775, he 
 was appointed a delegate to the continental congress, and was present at and in favor of 
 the Declaration of Independence, but having been appointed a brigadier- general in the 
 army, was obliged to leave congress immediately after his vote was given, in consequence 
 of which his name does not appear among the signers. In 1777, he was elected the first 
 governor under the new constitution, and continued in that office for eighteen years. In 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 455 
 
 JiW. MA)ii 
 
 ■Vf^^- 
 
 ^/a^: 
 
 <:^^^u^^J/^ 
 
 \^l' he was vice-president of the United States, and died in that station at ■Washington, 
 April 20, 1812. ^ ' 
 
 PAiiip Livingston, a signer of the decla- 
 j ration of independence, was born at Alba- 
 
 . ji/Lrrt "?' in I'^l^. He graduated at Yale Col- 
 
 ^<>'^f>'L-— )lege in 1737. He settled in New York, 
 and devoted himself to mercantile pursuits. 
 In 1775, the Royalists had gained such an 
 ascendancy that several counties of New 
 York took the responsibility of sending delegates to the continental congress, among whom 
 were Philip Livingston and his nephew, Robert R. Livingston. Mr. Livingston was elected 
 a member of the first senate of the state of New York. In 1778, he again took his seat in 
 congress, though in a delicate state of health, occasioned by dropsy in the chest. He died 
 suddenly, when absent from home, June 12, 1778. 
 
 Francis Lewis, a signer of the declaration 
 of independence, was born in Wales, and was 
 educated partly in Scotland and partly at 
 Westminster. When of age, he came to New 
 York, and commenced business as a mer- 
 chant. For a time he held a military office 
 in the French and Indian war. He was sin 
 active committee man in the continental con- 
 gress until 1778. He suffered greatly for his 
 adherence to the American cause. His property on Long Island was destroyed, his wife 
 confined in a close prison for several months, which probably caused her death. Mr. Lewis 
 died at the age of nearly 90 years 
 
 Leviis Morris, a signer of the declara- 
 tion of independence, was born at Mor- 
 risania, N. Y., in 1726, and was edu- 
 cated at Yale College. Being the eld- 
 est son, he inherited his father's mano- 
 rial estate, which placed him in affluent 
 circumstances. As a delegate to the continental congress, he voted for independence when 
 that act seemed to be in opposition to all his worldly interests. After the war, he returned 
 to his estate, which had been ravaged by the enemy, and spent the remainder of his life 
 in agricultural pursuits. He died January, 1798, in the 72d year of his age. 
 
 William Floyd, a signer of the declaration of Inde- 
 pendence, was born on Long Island, N. Y., in 1734. 
 While attending to his public duties, he suffered greatly 
 in the destruction of hia property and the exile of his 
 family from their home on account of the ravages of 
 the enemy. In 1784, Gen. Floyd purchased some wild 
 lands in the valley of the Mohawk, to which he removed 
 in 1803. He died in August, in the year 1821, at the age 
 of 87. 
 
 De Witt Clinton, son of James Clinton, a brigadier-general in the army of the revolu- 
 tion, was born in Orange county, N. Y ., in 1769. He was chosen to many important offices 
 in his native state, and was elected governor in 1817. His name, genius and his services 
 are stamped upon many monumeuts of public munificence and utility, the most useful of 
 which is the Erie Canal. He died suddenly in February, 1828. 
 
 John Jay, L. L. D., was born in the city of New York in 1745. He was a member of 
 the first American congress in 1774, and was president of that body in 1776. He was ap- 
 pointed minister plenipotentiary to Spain. He was one of the commissioners to negotiate 
 peace with Great Britain, and signed the definitive treaty of peace at Paris, September 3, 
 1783. He was appointed chief justice of the United States by Washington in 1789. In 
 1794, he was appointed minister plenipotentiary to Great Britain, and succeeded in negoti- 
 ating the treaty which bears his name. He was governor of the state of New York from 
 1795 to 1801, when he retired to his farm in Bedford, N. Y., and died in 1829, aged 84. 
 
 Philip Schuyler was born in Albany in 1735. In 1785, he was appointed major-general 
 in the United States army, and commander of the forces destined for the invasion of Can- 
 ada. Ill health obliged him to relinquish the command to Montgomery. When Bur- 
 goyne's invasion began, he made great exertions to oppose his progress, when he was un- 
 justly superseded in the chief command by Gates, but he subsequently rendered important 
 services to his country. After the war, he was a member of congress, and twice a senator 
 
456 NEW YORK. 
 
 He died in 1804, aged 73 years, leaving a reputation for superior mental poTrers, joined to 
 great integrity, amiability and enterprise. His daughter married Alexander Hamilton. 
 
 Goueerneur Morris was born at Morrisiana, N. Y., in 1752, educated at King's (now 
 Columbia) College, and began the practice of the law. In the rerolution, he was one of 
 the most active and esteemed members of Congress. He was a member, from Pennsylva- 
 nia, of the convention which formed the federal constitution, and from 1793 to 1796 was 
 U. S. minister to France. He afterward represented New York in the national senate. 
 He died in 1816, aged 64 years. He was a fine orator and writer. A sketch of his life and 
 selections from his papers was published by Jared Sparks. 
 
 Alexander Hamilton, the statesman, soldier and patriot, was bom on the island of Nevis, 
 West Indies, in 1757, having a Scotch father and a French mother. He was educated at 
 King's College, where, in 1775, when only a boy of seventeen, he electrified patriot gath- ■ 
 erings in New York by his oratory. Soon after he raised a company and entered the army 
 as a captain of artillery. His extraordinary talents attracted the attention of Washington, 
 who made him his aid-de-camp and confidential secretary, with the rank of lieutenant- 
 colonel. He was a member of the convention which framed the federal constitution, and, 
 with James Madison and John Jay, wrote the series of articles in favor of that instrument, 
 known as the Federalitt, more than half the whole number being from his pen. As secre- 
 tary of the U. S. treasury under Washington, his consummate skill as a financier was ex- 
 hibited. In 1804, at the age of 47, he was killed in a duel with Aaron Burr. 
 
 Silas Wright was born in Amherst, Mass., in 1795, educated at Middlebury College, and 
 in 1819 settled as a lawyer in Canton, St. Lawrence county. He first entered congress as 
 member of the lower house, in 1827. From 1833 until 1847, when he was elected governor 
 of New York, he was in the U. S. senate. Three years later he died. He was offered by 
 President Tyler a seat upon the bench of the supreme court of the U. S., and by other presi- 
 dents, seats in their cabinets and missions abroad, all of which he refused. He was a man 
 of great strength of mind — in his disposition, socially as well as politically, a democrat. 
 This endeared him to the masses, and had he lived, he' would in all probability have been 
 president of the country, for no man of his party was so universally popular. 
 
NEW JEKSEY. 
 
 Abhs of New Jebset. 
 Motto — Liberty and Proaperity. 
 
 The precise date of the first European settlement within the limits of New 
 Jersey, does not distinctly appear. It is believed that the first settlement 
 
 commenced at Bergen, about the year 
 1618, by a number of Danes, or Nor- 
 wegians, who accompanied the Dutch 
 colonists that came over and first set- 
 tled New York. As early as 1614, a 
 redoubt was thrown up on the right 
 bank of Hudson River, probably at 
 the present Jersey City Point. In 
 1623, the Dutch West India Com- 
 pany dispatched a ship under the 
 command of Capt. May, with settlers 
 and articles of trade. May entered 
 Delaware Bay, and gave his own 
 name to its northern cape, which it 
 still retains [Cape May]. He pro- 
 ceeded up Delaware River and erected 
 a fortification a few miles below Cam- 
 den, which was called Fort Nassau. 
 This may be considered as the first attempt to establish a settlement on the 
 eastern shore of the Delaware. 
 
 The West India Company ofiered great advantages to others who would 
 engage to make settlements. They even granted charters to individuals, 
 giving them the exclusive right to large portions of land, subject only to the 
 Indian claim. A number of persons took advantage of this privilege, and 
 sent over agents to select and purchase tracts. The possessors of these 
 clainis thus acquired, formed an association among themselves, having in 
 view the settlement of these lands, and the prosecution of trade. They dis- 
 patched a vessel under the command of De Vries, who left the Texel, Dec. 
 12, 1630, and arrived in the Delaware in the course of the winter. It is 
 stated that he found none of the Europeans who preceded him, and that 
 Fort Nassau had fallen into the hands of the Indians. 
 
 De Vries having erected a fort and landed the new settlers, returned to 
 Holland. During his absence, a difficulty arose with one of the native 
 tribes, which at length terminated in the massacre of every one of the colo- 
 nists. De Vries returned shortly afterward with a new company, and while 
 he mourned the loss of his former companions, he narrowly escaped a simi- 
 lar fate. Pressed for provisions, he was compelled to conceal his resent- 
 ment, and continue intercourse with the natives. Under the pretense of 
 furnishing him with provisions, the natives directed him to proceed up the 
 river and enter a stream now called Cooper's Creek. He was saved by the 
 f457) 
 
458 NEW JERSEY. 
 
 kindness of an Indian woman, who informed iim that treachery was in- 
 tended, and that the entire crew of a vessel had been already destroyed in 
 that place. * * * Disheartened by repeated disasters, the Dutch aban- 
 ■ doned the country; and for some years not a single European was left up- 
 on the shores of the Delaware. 
 
 In 1626, a company was formed in Sweden, under the patronage of Gus- 
 tavus Adolphus, for the purpose of planting a colony in America. The next 
 year a number of Swedes and Finns came over, and purchased of the natives 
 the land on both sides of the Eiver Delaware, but made theii; first settlement 
 on its western bank, near Christiana Creek. About the year 1640, the 
 English began a plantation on its eastern bank. The Swedes, in concert 
 with the Dutch, who then possessed New York, drove them out of the coun- 
 try. On the spot from which the English had been driven, the Swedes 
 built a fort, and by this means gained the command of the river, claimed and 
 exercised authority over all vessels that entered it, even those of the Dutch, 
 their late associates. 
 
 The Swedes continued in possession of the country on both sides of the 
 Delaware, until the year 1655. During this year, Stuyvesant, the Dutch 
 governor of New Netherlands, having obtained assistance from Holland, 
 sailed with a strong force to the Delaware. The Swedes having no adequate 
 means of resistance, were compelled to give up their posts, and submit to 
 their conquerors. The officers and principal people were made prisoners, 
 and carried to New Amsterdam [New York]. The Dutch were now in pos- 
 session of the territory, comprising, at this time, the states of New York, 
 Delaware, and New Jersey. 
 
 The claim of the English, founded on prior discovery, to the territory now oc- 
 cupied by the Dutch, was never abandoned. An expedition was fitted out, which 
 arrived, before New Amsterdam, the latter part of the year 1664. Stuyvesant, the 
 governor, though a brave soldier, was, on account of the defenseless state of the 
 place, obliged to surrender. Sir Robert Carr, with two frigates, was sent to com- 
 pel the submission of the colony on the Delaware, " which he effected with the ex- 
 penditure of two barrels of powder and 20 shot." 
 
 Charles II, in 1664, granted to his brother, the duke of York, a large extent of 
 territory extending from Nova Scotia to the east side of Delaware Bay. The duke 
 of York, by deed of release, dated June 24, 1664, sold and confirmed to Lord Berke- 
 ley and Sir George Carteret, their heirs and assigns, all that tract of land to the 
 westward of Longlsland and Manhattan ; between the ocean and the Hudson on 
 the east, and the Delaware on the west, from Cape May to the north branch of the 
 Delaware, in 41° and 4V, of latitude, by the name of New Cesaria, or New Jersey. 
 The name, it is said, was given in compliment to Carteret, who had defended the 
 Island of Jersey against the Long Parliament during the civil wars. 
 
 The two proprietors formed a constitution, which granted liberty of conscience 
 and equal rights, and appointed Philip Carteret governor. In 1665, he came over 
 and fixed the seat of government at Blizabethtown. He iEilso purchased land of 
 the Indians, and sent agents into New England to invite settlers from that quar- 
 ter. The terms offered were so favorable, that many were induced to remove. 
 
 A few years after Gov. Carteret began his administration ; the settlements were 
 disturbed by domestic disputes. Some of the inhabitants who had purchased 
 lands of the Indians, before they were granted away by the duke of York, refused 
 to pay rent to the new proprietors. This, with some other causes, produced, in 
 16/2, an insurrection among the people. Carteret was obliged to leave the 
 province, and seek redress in England, and his oflicers were imprisoned, and their 
 estates confiscated. The people now prevailed on James Carteret, a weak and dis- 
 solute natural son of the governor, to assume the government. The father, when 
 in England, obtained from the proprietors such favorable concessions and prom- 
 ises, as quieted the people, and induced them again to submit to his authority. 
 
NEW JERSEY. 459 
 
 In 1673, war having taken place with Holland, a small squadron was sent over 
 by the Dutch, which arrived at Staten Island in July. As the fleet advanced 
 toward New York, Capt. Manning, who had charge of the town, refused to make 
 any defense, and surrendered the place, unconditionally, to the invaders. He was 
 afterward tried by a court martial, and plead guilty to all the charges preferred. 
 His sentence was as extraordinary as his conduct; it was that "though he de- 
 served death, yet because he had, since the surrender, been in England, and had 
 seen the king and the duhe, it was adjudged that his sword should be broke over 
 his head, in public, before the city hall ; and himself rendered unworthy of wear- 
 ing a sword, and of serving his majesty for the future, in any public trust in the 
 government" 
 
 The Dutch dominion so suddenly restored, existed but a short time, as it was 
 surrendered to the English the next year. Some doubts having arisen as to the 
 validity of the duke of York's title, on account of the Dutch conquest, he deemed 
 it prudent to procure a new patent, including the same territory as the former. 
 In 1674, Maj. Edmund Andross, so well known by his tyrannical usurpations, came 
 over as governor (under the duke of York) of the province of New York. An- 
 dross also claimed jurisdiction over the Jerseys, insisting that the conquest by the 
 Dutch divested the proprietors of all their rights. He imprisoned those magis- 
 trates who refused to submit to his authority, and imposed a duty on all imported 
 goods. The inhabitants complained to the duke, and commissioners were appointed, 
 who decided that the duties imposed by Andross, were illegal and oppressive. 
 
 Lord Berkeley having become involved in debt,, he offered his share of the 
 province of New Jersey for sale. His right, or interest, was purchased by John 
 Fenwick and Edward Byllinge, members of the Society of Friends. The tract 
 thus purchased was afterward known as West New Jersey. Byllinge, the princi- 
 pal proprietor, having been brought into difficulty by losses in trade, his property 
 was entrusted to William Penn, Gawen Lawrie, and Nicholas Lucas (all Friends 
 or Quakers), to be used for the benefit of his creditors. These trustees sold a con- 
 siderable number of shares of the undivided moiety to different purchasers, who 
 thereby became proprietaries in common with them. These proprietors agreed 
 upon a form of government, comprising many of the provisions of the instrument 
 formed by Berkeley and Carteret, with others originating with themselves. The 
 first permanent English settlers in West Jersey, came over with Fenwick and made 
 a settlement at Salem, in 1675. 
 
 Sir George Carteret, sole proprietor of East Jersey, dying in 1679, by will, or- 
 dered that province to be sold to pay his debts; which was accordingly done by 
 his widow and executors, by indenture of lease and release, bearing date 1681-82, 
 to William Penn and eleven others, who were thence called the " twelve proprie- 
 tors." The plan and proposals of these proprietors became quite popular, parti- 
 cularly among the Scotch, many of whom came over and settled in Bast Jersey. 
 The twelve proprietorB did not long hold the province to themselves, but each took 
 a partner. These, with the other twelve, were called the twenty-finer proprietors : 
 to them the duke of York made > a fresh grant of East New Jersey, bearing date 
 14th of March, 1682. The first governor under the new administration, was Robt. 
 Barclay, a Scotch gentleman, who had adopted the sentiments of the Friends or 
 Quakers, and was the author of the celebrated " Apology " in their defense. 
 
 At this period there were supposed to be about 5,000 inhabitants in East Jersey. 
 Philip Carteret continued governor until about the year 1681. The sessions of the 
 assembly were mostly held at Elizabethtown, occasionally at Woodbridge, and 
 once or more at Middletown and Piscataway. The division line between Bast and 
 West Jersey, appears to have been a line from the south-east of Little BggHarbor, 
 on Barnagat Creek, to a creek a little below Ancocus Creek on the Delaware 
 Kiver, thence about 35 miles straight course along Delaware River, up to 41° 40^ 
 north latitude. 
 
 The settlers in both West Jersey and Pennsylvania, about the year 1687, were 
 put to difficulties on account of food; their crops having in great part failed. 
 Several families had already exhausted their stock, and were forced to subsist on 
 what was spared by such of their neighbors as were better provided. These were 
 few in proportion to the mouths to be filled. Some on the rivers had lived weeks 
 
460 NEW JERSEY. 
 
 on fish ; others were forced to put up with herbs ; but unexpectedly to many ar- 
 rived a vessel from New England to Philadelphia, laden with corn, which proved 
 an agreeable supply. The settlers were not afterward exposed to the like necessity 
 for want of food. 
 
 The year 1701 was a memorable era in the history of New Jersey, on account 
 of the disturbances and confusions that violently agitated the minds of the people. 
 Each province had many and different proprietors, who promoted separate and in- 
 tervening schemes and interests. To promote particular purposes, one party would 
 have the choice and management of the governor, while another refused to obey 
 any officers but those of their ovm nomination. Discord prevailed; the proprietors 
 weary of contending with each other, and with the people drew up an instrument 
 whereby they surrendered their right of government to the crown, which was ac- 
 cepted by Queen Anne on the 17th of April 1702. 
 
 Immediately on the transfer of the right of government to the crown. Queen 
 Anne re-united East and West Jersey into one province, and entrusted its govern- 
 ment, as well as that of New York, to her kinsman. Lord Cornbury, who arrived 
 in New Jersey in 1703. He continued in the office of governor of New York and 
 New Jersey until 1708; when the complaints of the people were such that the 
 queen was compelled to revoke his commission. These provinces continued for 
 several years to be ruled by the same governor, but each chose a separate assem- 
 bly. In the summer of 1738, the inhabitants, by petition to the king, desired that 
 they might in future have a separate governor. Their request waa granted, and 
 Lewis Morris, Esq., was the first that was appointed. 
 
 William Franklin, the son of Dr. Benjamin Franklin, was the last of the 
 royal governors ; he succeeded Q-ov. Hardy, in 1763. This year was also 
 distinguished by a treaty of peace between Great Britain and France, by 
 which Canada was ceded to the British king, and the colonies secured from 
 the ravages of French and Indian wars, which had continued for more than 
 half a century. When Mr. Pitt, the celebrated British minister, called upon 
 the colonial government to make • an effort to destroy the French power in 
 America, "the assembly of New Jersey, instead of raising reluctantly five 
 hundred men, doubled that number, and, to fill the ranks in season, offered a 
 bounty of twelve pounds per man, increased the pay of the officers, and voted 
 a sum of £50,000 for their maintenance. They at the same session directed 
 barracks to be built at Burlington, Trenton, New Brunswick, Amboy, and 
 Elizabethtown, competent each for the accommodation of three hundred men. 
 .... This complement of one thousand men New Jersey kept up during 
 the years 1758, 1759, and 1760; and in the years 1761 and 1762 furnished 
 600 men, besides in the latter year a company of 64 men and officers, espe- 
 cially for garrison duty; for which she incurred an average expense of 
 de40,000 per annum." 
 
 At the commencement of the revolutionary period. New Jersey was among 
 the foremost of her sister colonies in resisting the aggressions of British 
 tyranny. Early in July, 1774, the inhabitants of the several counties of 
 New Jersey assembled in their county towns, and passed resolutions strongly 
 disapproving the acts of parliament^closing the port of Boston, etc. They 
 nominated deputies to meet in convention for the purpose of electing dele- 
 gates to the general congress about to meet in Philadelphia. The New 
 Jersey delegates reported the proceedings of congress to the assembly, Jan. 
 11, 1775, by whom they were unanimously approved : "such members as 
 were Quakers excepting only to such parts as seemed to wear an appearance, 
 or might have a tendency to force, as inconsistent with their religious prin- 
 ciples." 
 
 The joint action of the colonies was opposed by their royal governors, who 
 threw every obstacle in their power to prevent its accomplishment. Gov. 
 
NEW JERSEY. 461 
 
 Franklin refused to summon the assembly, notwitlistanding the petitions of 
 the people ; therefore the first delegates to congress were elected by a con- 
 vention. The second provincial convention met at Trenton, May 23, 1775, 
 and directed that one or more companies of eighty should be formed in each 
 township, or corporation ; and, in order to raise necessary funds, imposed a 
 tax of £10,000. The provincial congress of New Jersey reassembled Aug. 
 5, 1775, and directed that 54 companies, each of 64 minute-men, be or- 
 ganized. These troops were formed into ten battalions : in Bergen, Essex, 
 Middlesex, Monmouth, Somerset, Morris, Sussex, Hunterdon, and Burling- 
 ton, one each; in Gloucester and Salem, one; while in the counties of Cum- 
 berland and Cape May were independent light infantry and rangers. But 
 the chief measure of this congress was the perpetuation of the authority 
 which they had assumed ; they therefore resolved and directed that, during 
 the continuance of the controversy between Great Britain and America, the 
 inhabitants qualified to vote should yearly choose deputies to the provincial 
 congress, who now took upon themselves the management of the affairs of 
 the colony, relating to their rights and liberties. 
 
 Gov. Franklin convened the legislature Nov. 16, 1775. He made an ad- 
 dress, the prominent objects of which seem to have been to obtain from the 
 assembly an assurance of personal safety, and a disavowal of all intention to 
 proclaim independence. ■ On the 6th of December he prorogued the house 
 till Jan. 3, 1776, but it never reassembled; and thus terminated the provin- 
 cial legislature of New Jersey. 
 
 The provincial congress of New Jersey convened at Burlington, June 10, 
 1776. • At this period the general congress of the United Colonies was in 
 session in Philadelphia, and, on the memorable jvurth of July, declared 
 themselves independent of Great Britain. On the 18th of the same month 
 the provincial congress assumed the title of the " State Convention of New 
 Jersey." During the progress of these events. Gov. Franklin was compelled 
 to stand by an almost idle spectator, as the torrent of public opinion was too 
 strong for him to attempt to turn its course. He however, by proclamation 
 of the 30th of May, summoned the house, in the name of the king, to meet 
 on the 20th of June, The provincial congress, seeing the mischief of the 
 measure, resolved, by a vote of thirty-five to eleven, that the proclamation 
 of William Franklin, late governor, ought not to be obeyed ; and, as he had 
 shown himself to be an enemy to the liberties of his country, his person 
 should be secured. This was accoi:dingly done; and, by an order of the 
 continental congress, on the 25th of June, the deposed governor was sent, 
 under guard, to Gov. Trumbull of Connecticut, who was desired to take 
 his parole, and in case he refused to take it, to treat him agreeably to the 
 resolutions of congress respecting prisoners. This request was immediately 
 complied with. On his release he sailed to England, where he received a 
 pension for his losses. 
 
 The first legislature of independent New Jersey convened at Princeton, 
 Aug. 27, 1776, and on the 21st of the same month William Livingston, Esq., 
 was, in joint ballot, chosen governor of the state; and, being annually re- 
 elected, was continued in office for fourteen years. During his administra- 
 tion the state was the theater of war for several years. In the revolutionary 
 struggle, her losses, both of men and property, in proportion to the popula- 
 tion and wealth of the state, was ' greater than any other of the thirteen 
 states. When Gen. Washington was retreating through the Jerseys, almost 
 forsaken, her militia were at all times obedient to his orders ; and for a con- 
 
462 
 
 NEW JERSEY. 
 
 siderable time composed the strength of his army. There is hardly a town 
 in the state, that lay in the progress of the British army, that was not sig- 
 nalized by some enterprise or exploit. At Trenton the enemy received a 
 check, which may be said, with justice, to have turned the tide of war. 
 
 Park, or Common, Newark. 
 
 This beautiful ground is situated In the northern part of Broad street ; the market building, with its 
 tower, Is seen on the right. 
 
 In the summer of 1778, Sir Henry Clinton retreated, with the British 
 army, from Philadelphia, through New Jersey to New York. The battle of 
 Monmouth signalizes this retreat. The military services performed by the 
 soldiers of New Jersey, and the sufferings of her people, during the revolu- 
 tionary war, entitle her to the gratitude of her sister states. By her sacri- 
 fices of blood and treasure, in resisting oppression, she is entitled to stand in 
 the foremost rank among those states which struggled for American freedom. 
 
 New Jersey is bounded N. by the state of New York; E. by the Atlantic 
 Ocean ; S. by Delaware Bay, and W. by the state of Pennsylvania. It lies 
 between 38° 55', and 41° 24' N. lat., and extends from 73° 59' to 75° 29', 
 W. long. Its extreme length, from N. to S., is about 160 miles; its average 
 breadth about 50 miles, and its area, 8,320 miles. Population, in 1850, 
 489,319: in 1860, 660,093. 
 
 The face of New Jersey, at the north, is rather mountainous and broken, 
 being crossed by portions of the Blue Ridge and elevated ranges. From 
 this point to the central part of the state, the land is gradually depressed 
 and becomes undulating. At the south it is still lower and more level. 
 The soil, in the hilly region, furnishes many excellent tracts for grazing ; in 
 the center it is quite fertile ; while toward the Atlantic Coast it is sandy and 
 
JSKW JKKSEY. 453 
 
 naturally sterile ; and the surface, in many places, covered with immense 
 forests of pine. The latter district, however, by manual toil, has been made 
 uncommonly productive, the nearness of the two great markets, New York 
 and Philadelphia, having stimulated the industry and agricultural skill of 
 the inhabitants. Wheat, and all the grains peculiar to the middle states ; 
 potatoes, all descriptions of garden vegetables, and fruits of the finest sorts, 
 as peaches, pears, plumbs, cherries, strawberries, etc., are raised in great pro- 
 fusion. 
 
 Newark, the most populous and flourishing place in New Jersey, is 
 situated on the great railroad route between New York and Philadelphia, on 
 the W. side of Passaic River, three miles from its entrance into Newark Bay, 
 nine miles from the city of New York, and 49 from Trenton. The city 
 stands on a fertile plain, with a rising ground on the west. It is regularly 
 laid out, with broad and straight streets, many of which are bordered by 
 lofty and beautiful shade trees. It has two large and pleasant public 
 squares, which are adorned with majestic elms. Broad street, passing 
 through the city from N. to S., is an extensive and beautiful avenue. The 
 elevated ground on the west affords fine situations for residences — many of 
 which are elegant buildings, showing evidences of wealth and refinement. 
 Population, in 1830, 10,950 ; in 1840, 17,290 ;Jn 1850, 38,894 ; in 1860, 
 72,055. 
 
 Newark is well built; it contains about 30 churches, several of which are 
 fine buildings. The court house, in the western part of the city, is an ele- 
 gant structure in the Egyptian style of architecture, built of brown free 
 stone. Among the literary institutions of the place, are the Mechanics' As- 
 sociation for literary and scientific improvement, which has a literary and 
 philosophical apparatus; the Mercantile and Literary Association, which 
 sustains a course of public lectures : the Newark Library Association has a 
 well selected library, open to the public on the most liberal terms; and 
 the New Jersey Historical Society. The Newark Academy was established 
 in 1792, and was distinguished, for many years, as one of the largest and 
 most prominent institutions in the country. 
 
 Newark is very extensively engaged in manufactures, a great part of which 
 are sent to distant markets. About the year 1676, measures were taken to 
 invite mechanics to this place. The first shoemaker appears to have been 
 induced to come into the settlement from Elizabethtown, having been for- 
 mally admitted a member of the community, on condition of supplying it 
 with shoes. The manufacture of boots, shoes, saddles, and various other 
 fabrics of leather, has ever been an important branch of business. Other 
 manufactures in great variety and abundance, are produced ; the most im- 
 portant are carriages, hats and caps, cutlery and jewelry. 
 
 The town of Newark was settled in the month of May, 1666, by emigrants from 
 Connecticut Gov. Carteret, soon after his arrival in New Jersey, sent agents in- 
 to New England to publish the " concessions," or terms of the proprietors. These 
 were so liberal that agents were dispatched from Guilford, Branford, and Mil- 
 ford, in Connecticut, to view the country and learn the terms of the purchase. 
 They returned with a favorable report; especially of the district "beyond the 
 marshes lying to the north from Elizabethtown. ' These agents, Capt Robert 
 Treat, John Curtis, Jasper Orane, and John li-eat, were sent back to make ar- 
 rangements for an immediate settlement. The preliminaries being arranged, 30 
 families, from the above named towns and New Haven, embarked under the gui- 
 
464 NEW JERSEY. 
 
 dance of their agents, and after a long and tedious passage, arrived in the Passaic 
 Biver early in May. 
 
 Although Gov. Carteret agreed to clear the plantations they might select, from 
 all incumbrances, yet when they began to land their goods, they were warned off 
 the ground by the Hackensack Indians, who claimed the land as their own. Capt. 
 Treat and his company were now disposed to return, but by the persuasions of 
 the governor and other gentlemen, they were induced to remain and treat with 
 the Indians. A bargain was effected, and a purchase of a township was made. 
 The limits of the original township of Newark, comprised the present townships 
 of Springfield, Livingston, Orange, Bloomfield, and Caldwell. The price of the 
 purchase was £130 New England currency | 12 Indian blankets, and 12 Indian 
 guns. 
 
 At the first distribution of laud, each man took by lot six acres as a homestead. 
 Seven individuals selected for the purpose, assessed on each settler his j)ortion of 
 the general purchase money. The lands were eventually divided into three 
 ranges ; each range into lots, and parceled by lottery : first setting apart certain 
 portions called " tradesmen! s lots, one of which was to be given to the first of 
 every trade, who should settle permanently in the place. In 1667, the Eev. Abrar 
 ham Pierson, the first minister, commenced his ofScial duties here. Robert Treat, 
 and Jasper Crane, were chosen the first magistrates in 1668. In 1676, the first 
 school was established; the selectmen "agreed with Mr. John Catlin, to in- 
 struct their children and servants in as much English reading, writing, and arith- 
 metic as he could teach." Mr. Catlin was also chosen attorney for the town, and 
 appears to have been the first lawyer settled here. 
 
 During the years 1745 '46 and 47, a great excitement existed in the vicinity, 
 arising out of contentions between the settlers and the English proprietors con- 
 cerning the title to the lands. The settlers held under their Indian title, and re- 
 fused tb recognize any other. In 1745 and '46, there were two great riots at New- 
 ark, in each of which the jail was broken open by large mobs, and the prisoners 
 held by suits in favor of the English proprietors set at liberty. The same parties 
 liberated other prisoners for the same cause, at Elizabethtown and Somerville. 
 
 At the commencement of the revolutionary war, the town was much divided up- 
 on the questions agitating the country ; and on the Declaration of Independence 
 by the state, several families, among whom was Mr. Brown, pastor of the Episco- 
 pal Church, who had ministered from its foundation, joined the royalists in New 
 York From its vicinage to that stronghold of the enemy, the town suffered great- 
 ly by the visitations of regular troops and marauders. On the 22d of Nov., 1776, 
 Gen. Washington entered Newark on his retreat through New Jersey, having 
 crossed the Passaic by the Aquackanonck bridge, with a force of 3,500, compris- 
 ing Seal's, Heard's and part of Irvine's brigades. Here the troops remained en- 
 camped until the morning of the 28th, when Lord Cornwallis entered the town 
 from New York, and the American forces retreated toward New Brunswick and 
 the Delaware. Each army was thus for a season quartered upon the inhabitants 
 of the town, and the British commander, in pursuing the Americans, left a strong 
 
 fuard behind, which remained here until after his discomfiture at Trenton, 
 'oraging parties, and bands of plunderers in the garb of the enemy, kept the 
 neighborhood in continual alarm through several years. On the night of the 25th 
 of Jan., 1780, a regiment of 500 men, commanded by Col. Lumm, came from New 
 York, folloviing the river on the ice, and burned the academy, then standing on 
 the upper green. This was a stone building, two stories high, with apartments for 
 the teacher. On the same night another British party, unknown to the first, fired 
 the Presbyterian Church at Elizabethtown, the light from which alarmed the in- 
 cendiaries at Newark, and caused their hasty retreat. They carried with them 
 Joseph Hedden, Esq., an active whig, who had zealously opposed their previous 
 depredations; dragging him from a sick-bed, and compelling him to follow, with 
 no other than his night clothing. The party returned by the route by which they 
 came ; and a soldier, more humane than his fellows, gave Mr. H. a blanket, a 
 short time before they reached Paulus Hook. At this place Mr. H. was confined 
 in a sugar house, where he perished in a few days, in consequence of his suffer 
 ings that night. 
 
NEW JERSEY. 
 
 465 
 
 About this period, anddvring the war, the average population of the town -was 
 loss than 1,000. In 1777, it contained 141 dwelling houses. 
 
 The present public bridge over the Passaic, was originally built about the year 
 1792. Previous to the revolution, and up to thia period, the business on the river 
 was chiefly transacted at Lowe and Camp's Dock, now known as the stone dock, 
 some hundred yards north of the old bridge. The first public road to New York 
 communicated with Market street, and led across the upland and meadow by a 
 ferry near the bay. On the construction of the present causeway, the " old ferry 
 road" was abandoned. 
 
 "■^de»<5i^?^«'" 
 
 State House at Trenton. 
 
 Trenton, the capital of New Jersey, is situated on the E. side of Dela- 
 ware River, at the head of sloop navigation ; 55 miles S. W. from New York, 
 30 N. E. from Philadelphia, and 166 from Washington. The localities of 
 Mill Hill, Bloomsbury, and Lamberton, comprised in the borough of South 
 Trenton, and extending about a mile down the river, may, in a general de- 
 scription of Trenton, be considered as a part of the city. The borough is 
 divided from the city proper by the Assunpink, a small stream which here 
 passes into the Delaware. The city has many handsome public and private 
 buildings. It contains a state house, the state library, state prison, state lu- 
 natic asylum, city hall, a lyceum, about 20 churches, and a population, in 
 1860, of 17,206. _ 
 
 The county buildings are situated in South Trenton, also the state prison, 
 about three fourths of a mile below the central part of the city, a few rods 
 from the Delaware and Raritan Canal, and the railroad from Jersey City to 
 Camden. The walls of the prison, 20 feet high and three feet thick, inclose 
 an area of four acres. The entrance is through the main building, in which 
 reside the family of the warden and his assistants, to an observatory in the 
 rear, from which diverge, at an angle of 45 degrees on each side, the two 
 corridors in which are the cells for the prisoners, At the foot of the falls 
 or rapids, and at about half a mile from the central part of the city, is the 
 beautiful covered bridge across the Delaware, which is considered a fine spe- 
 cimen of bridge architecture of wood, 1,100 feet in length ; it was commenced 
 
466 NEW JERSEY. 
 
 in 1804, and finished in 1806, at an expense of $180,000. It withstood the 
 great flood of 1841 unharmed, while the more frail structures of a later day 
 were swept away. It is crossed by the Philadelphia and Trenton Kailroad. 
 
 The first settlements, made about the year 1679, at the Falls of the Delaware, 
 by the Friends, were on both sides of the river. Those on the Kew Jersey side 
 were on the low land at the mouth of the Assunpink, and on the plains. About 
 the year 1700, the settlements were commenced by persons who purchased the 
 lands from the original proprietors, or by those who had taken up the lands. From 
 this period, the settlement of the township was increased by emigrants from Long 
 Island, from East Jersey, and other parts. In 1714, Mahlon Stacy sold his plant- 
 ation on both sides of the Assunpink, to Col Wm. Trent, of Philadelphia. The 
 lot on which the court house was built, it is said, was given to the county by Mr. 
 Trent, about the year 1720, and in compliment to him for the gift the place was 
 called Trenton, or, as it was first written, Trenfs town. In 1790, Trenton was 
 made the seat of government of New Jersey, and in 1792, it was constituted a city. 
 
 Battle op Teentoit. 
 
 Trenton will ever be memorable as the place where, at the gloomiest period of 
 the revolution, the tide of war turned in favor of the Americans, Dec. 26, 1776. 
 The following is Washington's account of the battle, communicated by him to 
 Congress, in a letter dated Head Quarters, at Newtown, Dec. 27, 1776 : 
 
 I have the pleasure of congratulating you upon the success of an enterprise which I had 
 formed against a detachment of the enemy lying in Trenton, and which was executed yes- 
 terday morning. 
 
 The evening of the 25th, I ordered the troops intended for this service to parade back of 
 McKonkey's Ferry [now Taylorsville], that they might begin to pass as soon as it grew 
 dark — imagining that we should be able to throw them all over, with the necessary artille- 
 ry, by 12 o'clock, and that we might easily arrive at Trenton by five in the morning, the 
 distance being about nine miles. But the quantity of ice made that night impeded the 
 passage of the boats so much that it was three o'clock before the artillery could all be 
 got over, and nearly four before the troops took up their line of march. 
 
 I formed my detachment into two divisions ; one to march up the lower river road, the 
 other by the upper or Pennington road. As the divisions had nearly the same distance 
 to march, I ordered each of them, immediately upon forcing the out-guards, to push di- 
 rectly into the town, that they might charge the enemy before they had time to form. The 
 upper division arrived at the enemy's advanced post exactly at eight o'clock ; and in three 
 minutes after, I found, from the fire on the lower road, that that division had also got up. 
 The out-guards made but a small opposition ; though, for their numbers, they behaved 
 very well, keeping up a constant retreating fire from behind houses. 
 
 We presently saw their main body formed ; but, from their motions, they seemed unde- 
 termined how to act. Being hard pressed by our troops, who had already got possession of 
 part of their artillery, they attempted to file off by a road on their right, leading to Prince- 
 ton ; but, perceiving their intention, I threw a body of troops in their way, which imme- 
 liately checked them. Finding, from our disposition, that they were surrounded, and they 
 must inevitably be cut to pieces if they made any further resistance, they agreed to lay 
 Jown their arms. The number that submitted in this manner was 23 officers and 886 men. 
 Ool. Rohl, the commanding officer, and seven others, were found wounded in the town. I 
 Jo not know exactly how many they had killed ; but I fancy not above twenty or thirty ; 
 IS they never made any regular stand. Our loss is very trifling indeed ; only two officers, 
 ind one or two privates wounded. 
 
 I find that the detachment of the enemy consisted of the three Hessian regiments of Land- 
 spatch, Kniphausen, and Rohl, amounting to about 1,500 men, and atroop of British light- 
 tiorse ; but immediately upon the beginning of the attack, all those who were not killed or 
 laken pushed directly down the road toward Bordentown. These likewise would have fall- 
 en into our hands, could my plan completely have been carried into execution. Gen. Ew- 
 ng was to have crossed before day, at Trenton ferry, and taken possession of the bridge 
 eading to the town ; but the quantity of ice was so ^eat, that though he did everything 
 in his power to effect it, he could not cross. This difficulty also hindered Gen. Cadwalla- 
 ler from crossing with the Pennsylvania militia from Bristol. He got part of his foot over, 
 3ut, finding it impossible to embark his artillery, he was obliged to desist. I am fully con- 
 fident that, could the troops under Gens. Ewing and Cadwallader have passed the river, I 
 ihould have been enabled, with their assistance, to have driven the enemy from all their 
 
NEW JERSEY. 457 
 
 posts below Trenton ; but the numbers I had with mo being inferior to theirs below, and a 
 strong battalion of light infantry being at Princeton, above me, I thought it most pru- 
 dent to return the same evening, with the prisoners and the artillery we had taken. We 
 found no stores of any consequence in the town. 
 
 Injustice to the officers and men, 1 must add, that their behavior upon this occasion re- 
 flects the highest honor upon them. The difficulty of passing the river in a very severe 
 night, and their march through a violent storm of hail and snow, did not in the least abate 
 their ardor ; but, when they came to the charge, each seemed to vie with the other in 
 pressing forward ; and were I to give a preference to any particular corps, I should do in- 
 justice to the other. 
 
 The annexed account of the battle of Trenton is from the Pennsylvania 
 Journal of 1781 : 
 
 About eight o'clock in the morning, an attack was made upon the piquet guard of the 
 enemy. It was commanded by a youth of eighteen, who fell in his retreat to the main 
 body. At half past eight the town was nearly surrounded, and all the avenues to it were 
 seized, except the one left for Gen, Ewing to occupy. An accident here liked to have de- 
 prived the American army of the object of their enterprise. The commanding officer of 
 one division sent word to Gen. Washington, just before they reached the town, that his 
 ammunition had been wet by a shower of rain that had fallen that morning, and desired to 
 know what he must do. Washington sent him word to " ai/iwnce with fixed bayoneta." 
 This laconic answer inspired the division with the firmness and courage of their leader. 
 The whole body now moved onward, in sight of the enemy. An awful silence reigned 
 through every platoon. Each soldier stepped as if he carried the liberty of his country 
 upon his single musket. The moment was a critical one. The attack was begun with 
 artillery, under command of Col. (afterward Gen.) Knox. The infantry supported the ar- 
 tillery with firmness. The enemy were thrown into confusion in every quarter. One reg- 
 iment attempted to form, in an orchard, but were soon forced to fall back upon their main 
 body. A company of them entered a stone house, which they defended with a field piece, 
 judiciously posted in the entry. Capt. (afterward Col.) Washington advanced to dislodge 
 them, with a field piece ; but finding his men exposed to a close and steady fire, ho sud- 
 denly leaped from them, rushed into the house, seized the officer who had command of the 
 gun, and claimed him prisoner. His men followed him, and tiie whole company were made 
 prisoners. The captain received a ball in his hand, in entering the house. In the mean 
 while, victory declared itself everywhere in favor of the American arms. 
 
 The Philadelphia 'light-horse distinguished themselves upon this occasion by their bravery. 
 They were the more admired for their conduct, as it was the first time they had ever been 
 in action. An anecdote is mentioned of Capt. Samuel Morris, of this corps, which, though 
 it discovers his inexperience of war, did honor to his humanity. In advancing toward the 
 town, he came up to the lieutenant, who had commanded the piquet guard. He lay mor- 
 tally wounded, and weltering in his blood, in the great road. The captain was touched 
 with the sight, and called to Gen. Greene to know if anything could be done for him. The 
 general bade him push on, and not notice him. The captain was as much agitated with 
 the order as he was affected with the scene before him ; and it was not until after the for- 
 tunate events of the morning were over, that he was convinced his sympathy for a bleed- 
 ing enemy was ill-timed. 
 
 After having refreshed themselves, and rested a few hours in Trenton, the American 
 army returned, with their prisoners and other trophies of victory, to the Pennsylvania side 
 of the river, by the same way they came, with the loss only of three men, who perished by 
 cold in recrossing the river— an event not to be wondered at, when we consider that many 
 of them were half naked, and most of them barefooted. 
 
 Battle or Assttnpink or Trenton Bridge. 
 
 It has been a matter of surprise to many, that the Battle of Assunpink, or 
 Trenion bridge, should be passed over so lightly by most historians of the rev- 
 olution. On the result of this action, apparently, in a great degree, was sus- 
 pended the fate of American independence. It is probable that more than 
 twice the number of British troops were killed, than either at the battles of 
 Trenton or Princeton. The account of the action here annexed, is from an 
 officer present in the engagement. It was published in the Connecticut 
 Journal, Jan. 22, 1777 : 
 
 "Immediately after the taking of the Hessians at Trenton, on the 26th ult., our 
 army retreated over the Delaware, and remained there for several days, and then 
 30 
 
468 NEW JERSEY. 
 
 returned alad took possession of Trenton, where they remained quiet until Thurs- 
 day, the 2d inst, at*hich time, the enemy having collected a large force at Prince- 
 ton, marched down ill a body of 4,000 or 5,000, to attack our people at Trenton. 
 Through Trenton there runs a small river, over which there is a small bridge. 
 General Washington, aware of the enemy's approach, drew his army (about equal 
 to the enemy) over that bridge, in order to have the advantage of the said river, 
 and of the higher ground on the farther side. Not long before sunset, the eneiny 
 marched into Trenton; and after reconnoitering our situation, drew up in solid 
 column in order to force the aforesaid bridge, which they attempted to do vrith 
 great vigor at tkree several times, and were as often broken by our artUlery and 
 obliged to retreat and give over the attempt, after suffering great loss, supposed at 
 least one hundred and fifty killed. By this time night came on, and General Wash- 
 ington ordered fires to be kindled and everything disposed of for the night But 
 after all was quiet he ordered a silent retreat, drew off his army to the right, 
 marched all night in a round-about road, and next morning arrived with his army 
 at Princeton. All this was done without any knowledge of the enemy, who, in the 
 morning, were in the utmost confusion — not knowing which way our army had 
 gone until the firing at Princeton gave them information." 
 
 Washington, when on his way to N&w York to be inaugurated President, 
 met with a peculiar and cordial welcome at Trenton. In addition to the usual 
 martial display, the ladies of the place erected a rich rural arch over the As- 
 sunpink, with appropriate devices, and bearing this inscription : 
 
 The Defendee oe the Mothers 
 
 ■will be the 
 
 Protectoe op the Daughters. 
 
 The G-eneral was met here by a company of matrons leading their daugh- 
 ters dressed in white, with baskets of flowers, and singing these lines, writ- 
 ten for the occasion by Gov. Howell : 
 
 Welcome, migtity Chief, once taore, Virgins fair and matrons grave — 
 
 Welcome to this grateful shore ; Those thy conquering arms did save — 
 
 Now no mercenary foe Build for thee, triumphal bowers : 
 
 Aims again the fatal blow, Strew, ye fair, his way with flowers, 
 
 Aims at thee the fatal blow. Strew your Hero's way with flowers; 
 
 and at the last line the flowers were strewed before him. On passing th« 
 arch, as the choir began the song, the general turned his horse's head toward 
 them, took of his hat, and listened, it is said, with the deepest emotion. 
 
 The village of Princeton is situated on an elevated ridge of land, which 
 rises with a long and easy ascent, and commands to the east a prospect of 
 great extent. The village has a population of about 4,000, and is 40 miles 
 from Philadelphia, 50 from New York, and 10 from Trenton. The Dela- 
 ware and Raritan Canal, and the railroad from New York to Philadelphia, 
 pass about a mile S. E. of the college buildings. 
 
 The "College of New Jersey" was first incorporated in 1746, and has ever 
 maintained its rank among the first literary institutions of this country. It 
 owes its origin to a difference of views in the Presbyterian churches which 
 arose at the period of Mr. Whitfield's labors in this country. In 1741, the 
 synod of Philadelphia, which represented the whole Presbyterian body, 
 formed into two divisions — the synod of Philadelphia and the synod of New 
 York. The synod of Philadelphia opposed, while that of New York favored, 
 Mr. Whitfield. The synod of New York being charged with encouraging 
 
NEW JERSKY. 
 
 469 
 
 enthusiasm, and of introducing ignorant men into the ministry, took meas- 
 ures to remove the evil. Rev. Jonathan Dickinson, of Elizahethtown, was 
 the most prominent person in the efforts which resulted in the establishment 
 pf the College of New Jersey. The college was commenced in Elizabeth- 
 town, and Mr. Dickinson chosen its first president. The number of students 
 was about 20. President Dickinson died in 1747, and the students were re- 
 moved to Newark and placed under the care of Eev. Aaron Burr. In 1757, 
 the institution having about 70 scholars, removed to Princeton, where the 
 first college edifice was erected. 
 
 The principal edifice of the College of New Jersey is called Nassau Rail, 
 and was erected in 1757. It is 176 feet long, 50 wide, and 4 stories high. 
 Gov. Belcher was much interested in the college, and made a " generous do- 
 
 , View of tAe College of New Jersey, at Princeton. 
 
 Nassau Hall is the prominent building shown in the engraving. The Museum, Chemical and Philo- 
 sophical Hall, and the Chapel, are seen on the left ; part of the President's house on the right. 
 
 nation of his library of books, with other valuable ornaments," to it. In eon- 
 sequence of this, the trustees requested that the collegiate building might be 
 named after him. This honor his excellency declined, and requested they 
 would name it Nassau Hall, to " express the honor we retain," says the 
 governor, " in this remote part of the globe, to the immortal memory of the 
 glorious King William the Third, who was a branch of the illustrious house 
 of Nassau, and who, under God, was the great deliverer of the British v.a- 
 tion from those two monstrous furies, popery and slavery i' etc. The trustees, 
 after receiving the governor's letter, resolved, "that in all time to come " it 
 should be called Nassau Hall. 
 
 Nassau Hall was occupied as barracks by the British troops previous to 
 the battle of Princeton. In 1802 a fire consumed the interior of the build- 
 ing. On being rebuilt, the walls, which were not materially injured, remained 
 as before, and the whole interior of the house, except the chapel, was con- 
 verted into lodging rooms. At the time of the battle of Princeton, the room 
 
470 NEW JERSEY. 
 
 in Nassau Hall called the chapel was adorned with a portrait of George II ; 
 the Americans, in dislodging the British troops from the building, fired a 
 cannon-shot which passed through the walls and destroyed the picture. The 
 frame, however, still remained, in which is now a portrait of Washington, 
 painted by the elder Peale. In 1855 Nassau Hall was again burnt, but was 
 rebuilt on the same foundation. 
 
 The Theological Seminary, in the village of Princeton, is a highly eminent 
 institution. It was founded by the general assembly of the Presbyterian 
 Church in the United States, and is under their control and patronage. The 
 edifice was commenced in 1813; it is of stone, 150 feet long, 50 feet wide, 
 and 4 stories high. It is unconnected with the college. The course of study 
 is extended through three years. Students of all Christian denominations 
 are admitted to a full participation of its benefits on equal terms. 
 
 Battle of Pbinoeton. 
 
 The situation of the American army, after the action at Assunpink or Trenton' 
 bridge, was extremely critical If Washington maintained his position on the 
 
 south side of the Assun- 
 pink, it was certain that 
 he would be attacked by 
 a superior force, with the 
 probable result of the 
 destruction of his little 
 army. Fires having been 
 lighted, immediately af- 
 ter dark a council of war 
 was convened. Wash- 
 ington, by the advice of 
 Gen. St. Clair, Col. Reed, 
 and others, " formed the 
 bold and judicious de- 
 NoKTHEBN View op Princeton Battle Gbound. sign of abandoning the 
 
 The spot where Oen. Mercer fell is designated by two small flgoroB l)elaware, and marching 
 standing in the distance ; the house of Wm. Clark, where he died, ap- silently in the night, by 
 pears in the background to the right. ^ circuitous route, along 
 
 the left flank of the British army, into their rear at Princeton, where he knew 
 they could not be very strong. After beating them there, he proposed to make a 
 rapid movement to Brunswick, where their baggage and principal magazines lay 
 under a weak guard." 
 
 The more effectually to mask the movement (says Gen. Wilkinson, in his me- 
 moirs), Washington ordered the guards to be doubled, a strong fatigue party to be 
 set at work on an intrenchment across the road near the mill, within distinct hear- 
 ing of the enemy, the baggage to be sent to Burlington, the troops to be silently 
 filed off by detachments, and the neighboring fences to be used as fuel by the 
 guards to keep up blazing fires until toward day, when they had orders to retire. 
 The night, though gloudless, was dark, and, though calm, exceedingly cold, and 
 the movement was so cautiously conducted as to elude the vigilance of the enemy. 
 Taking the lower road by Sandtown, across the Quaker bridge, the Americans 
 reached Stony creek, which having crossed, they came to a small wood^ south of 
 the Friends meeting house, in the vicinity of Princeton, a little before sunrise. 
 Here the main column wheeled to the right, and turning the south-east corner of 
 the wood, marched directly for Princeton. Gen. Mercer, having under him Capts. 
 Stone, Fleming, Neal, and others, with about 300 men, was detached to take pos- 
 session of the bridge on the old Trenton road, for the double purpose of inter- 
 cepting fugitives from Princeton, and to cover the rear of the army against Lord 
 Cornwallis from Trenton. 
 
 The morning was bright, serene and extremely cold, with a hoar frost, which 
 bespangled every object A brigade of the enemy, under Lieut Col. Mawhood, 
 
NEW JERSEY. 47] 
 
 consisting of the 17th, 40th and 55th regiments, with three troops of dragoons, 
 had quartered in Princeton the preceding night. The 17th regiment, on their 
 march to join Lord Cornwallis at Trenton, had passed the bridge over Stony creek 
 before they discovered the Americans. Col. Mawhood immediately repassed the 
 bridge, when he first disfcovered Gen. Mercer's detachment marching up the creek at 
 a distance of about 500 yards from the bridge. Both parties then endeavored to get 
 possession of the high ground on their right. The Americans reached the house 
 and orchard of Wm. Clark, but perceiving the British line advancing on the oppo- 
 site side of the hight, and a worm fence between them, they pushed through the 
 orchard, and anticipated the enemy by about 40 paces. The first fire was deliv- 
 ered by Gen. Mercer, which the enemy returned with a voUey, and instantly 
 charged. The Americans being armed only with rifles, were forced, after the third 
 fire, to abandon the fence, and fled in disorder. 
 
 On hearing the firing, Gen. Washington directed the Pennsylvania militia to 
 support Gen. Mercer, and in person led them on with two pieces of artillery, 
 under Capt. Wm. Moulder, who formed in battery on the right of Thomas Clark's 
 house. 'Phe enemy had pursued the detachment of Gen. Mercer as far as thebrow 
 of the declivity, when they discovered for the first time the American army. They 
 thereupon halted, and brought up their artillery. Encouraged by the irresolution 
 of the militia, they attempted to carry Capt. Moulder's battery ; but being galled 
 by his grape shot, and perceiving Hitchcock's and another continental regiment 
 advancing from the rear of the American column, they, after a few long shot with 
 the militia, retreated over the fields np the north side of Stony Brook. This ac- 
 tion, from the first discharge of fire-arms to the retreat of the enemy, did not last 
 more than 15 or 20 minutes. They left their artillery on the ground, which the 
 Americans, for want of horses, could not carry off. 'The 55th and 40th regiments 
 of the enemy made some show of resistance at the deep ravine, a short distance 
 south of the village of Princeton, and at the college, into which they precipitated 
 themselves, on the approach of the Americans. It was, however, soon abandoned, 
 and many of them made prisoners. In this engagement, upward of 100 of the 
 enemy were killed, among whom was Capt. Leslie, whose loss tney much regretted, 
 and nearly 300 taken prisoners. The numerical loss of the Americans was incon- 
 siderable, not exceeding 30, 14 only being buried in the field ; but it was of great 
 magnitude in worth and talents — Cols. Haslet and Potter, Maj. Morris, Capts. 
 Shippen, Fleming, and Neal, were officers of much promise. 
 
 In the death of Gen. Mercer, the Americans lost a chief, who, for talents, edu- 
 cation, integrity, and patriotism, was qualified to fill the highest trusts of the 
 country. "The manner in which he was wounded," says Gen. Wilkinson, "is an 
 evidence of the excess to which the common soldierjr are liable, in the heat of ac- 
 tion, particularly when irritated by the loss of favorite ofiioers. B«ing obstructed, 
 when advancing, by a post and rail fence, in front of the orchard, it may be pre- 
 sumed the general dismounted voluntarily ; for he was on foot when the troops 
 gave way. In exerting himself to rally them, he was thrown into the rear; and, 
 perceiving he could not escape, he turned about, somewhere near William Clark's 
 barn, and surrendered, but was instantly knocked down, and bayoneted 13 times; 
 
 when, feigning to be dead, one of his murderers exclaimed, '-D n him ! he is 
 
 dead — let us leave him.' After the retreat of the enemy, he was conveyed to the 
 house of Thomas Clark, to whom he gave this account, and languished until the 
 12th, when he expired." 
 
 The celebrated Col. Aaron Burr was buried in the Princeton graveyard, near 
 his father. President Burr. He was interred with the honors of war; the profes- 
 sors and students of the college, and some of the clergy and citizens, united with 
 the relatives and friends of the deceased in the procession. Col. Burr was born 
 at Newark, Feb. 6, 1756. Both his parents died before he reached the third 
 year of his age, and left him in the, possession of a handsome estate. While un- 
 der the care of Dr. Shippen, of Philadelphia, when about four years old, having 
 some difliculty with his preceptor, he ran away, and was not found until the third 
 or fourth day afterward : thus indicating, at this early age, a fearlessness of mind, 
 
472 
 
 NEW JERSEY. 
 
 and reliance on himself, which characterized the subsequent acts of his life. At 
 the age of 10 he ran away from his uncle, Timothy Edwards, for the purpose of 
 iroing to sea. He entered Princeton College, and graduated at the age of 16 years, 
 recefving the highest academic honors of the institution. On the breaking out of 
 the revolution, Col. Burr joined the American army, and was a volunteer in Ar- 
 nold's celebrated expedition through the wilderness to Quebec. He was after- 
 ward, for a short period, in the family of Washington, but becoming somewhat 
 dissatisfied with that great man, he engaged as aid to Gen. Putnam, and was af- 
 terward appointed lieutenant-colonel. Col. Burr next turned his attention to the 
 study of law, was admitted to the bar in 1782, and commenced practice in Albany. 
 In 1791, he was elected to the senate; and in 1801, became vice-president of the 
 United States. 
 
 In the autumn of 1806, a project was detected, at the head of which was CoL 
 Burr, said to be for revolutionizing the territory west of the Alleghanies, and for 
 establishing an independent empire there, of which New Orleans was to be the 
 capitol, and himself the chief Burr was apprehended, and brought to trial Aug., 
 1807; no overt act being proved against him, he was acquitted. He died at 
 Staten Island, K. Y., September 14, 1836. "It is truly surprising," says his bio- 
 grapher, " how any individual could have become so eminent as a soldier, a states- 
 man, and as a professional man, who devoted so much time to the other sex, as 
 was devoted by Col. Burr. For more than half a century of his life, they seemed 
 to absorb his whole thoughts. His intrigues were without number; his conduct 
 most licentious." 
 
 Eastern mew of Jersey City, opposite New York. 
 
 The steam ferry landing, find the terminus of the New Jersey Huilroad, appear in the central pArt — i\ie 
 station of the Cunard lino of steamers between Liverpool and New York is seen on the left. 
 
 Jersey City lies on the west bank of the Hudson, opposite the city of 
 New York, one mile distant. It contains a city hall, 10 churches, three or 
 four seminaries, and numerous manufacturing establishments. The New 
 Jersey Railroad commences here, and in connection with other railroads, ex- 
 tends to Philadelphia; the Paterson and Hudson Railroad also commences 
 here, and is now connected with the Erie Railroad. The Morris Canal, 
 after pursuing a circuitous route from Delaware River for 101 miles, ter- 
 minates here. The Cunard Royal Mail Steamship Company, have their 
 wharf and store houses at Jersey City. When incorporated, in 1820, it con- 
 tained only about 300 inhabitants ; in 1850, its population was 11,578, and 
 it is now about 35,000/ 
 
 In the war of the revolution, the site of Jersev City was named Powles 
 
NEW JERSEY. 
 
 473 
 
 Hook; it was an out-post of the British army, during their occupancy of 
 New York. Their fort was near the corner of Grand and Greene streets. 
 This place was surprised by Maj. Lee, at the head of 300 men, on the night 
 of the 18th of August, 1779, when he captured and brought off 150 prison- 
 ers. It was here that the intrepid Champe, in his pretended desertion from 
 the American army, while being hotly pursued by a party of Lee's legion, 
 of which he was the sergeant-major, embarked on board of a British barge, 
 and escaped to New York, for the purpose of getting Arnold, by stratagem, 
 into the power of Washington. 
 
 Hohohen is one mile north of Jersey City, and contains about 8,000 inhab- 
 itants. It is supplied with water from the Passaic, and is well lighted with gas. 
 The grounds along the Hudson have been laid out in graveled walks, and 
 embowered with shrubbery, for the distance of two miles, terminating at ,a 
 beautiful lawn called the Elysian Fields. 
 
 Eastern view of New Brunswick. 
 
 Wdg?oVer theVitan, at the foot of Albany-street, are 8ho^vn on the left. 
 
 A short distance above Weehawken, and about three miles above Hobo- 
 ken, overhung by the palisades, on the bank of the Hudson is the spo fa- 
 mous as the dJmg-gr<nmd. Here several have paid the forfeit of their lives 
 to a custom at which humanity shudders, and which all laws, divine and hu- 
 rv,.r, Pnndpmn Here it was that -Gen. Alexander Hamilton fell in a duel 
 wUh Col I'ron Burr, vice president of the United States, July U, 1804- 
 an event at which a nation mourned. A monument was erected to the mem- 
 ory of Hamilton on the spot where he fell, by a society in Isew York. It 
 
474 NEW jersey; 
 
 was eventually destroyed by the hand of violence, and the pieces carried oflF 
 as relies. The piece bearing the inscription was found in a low groggery in 
 New York, where it had been pawned for liquor. 
 
 New Brunswick is situated on the western bank of the Karitan, about 14 
 miles from its mouth, at Amboy, 29 miles S. W. from New York, and 26 N. 
 E. from Trenton. The Delaware and Earitan Canal commences here, extend- 
 ing 42 miles to Bordentown ; it is 75 feet wide and 7 deep, admitting the 
 passage of sloops of from 75 to 150 tuns burden. The railroad bridge at 
 this place is a handsome structure, over which the New Jersey Bailroad 
 passes. The city contains many fine buildings, various manufactories, and 
 about 12,000 inhabitants. 
 
 Rutgers' College, constructed of dark red free-stone, was completed in 
 1811, on a site presented to the college by the Hon. James Parker, of Am- 
 boy. This institution was chartered by George III, in 1770, and was named 
 Queen's College, in honor of his consort; but for want of necessary funds, it 
 did not go into operation until 1781. It began and continued under the in- 
 struction of tutors, and degrees were conferred by the board of trustees until 
 1786, when the Rev. J. R. Hardenbergh was elected the first president. Dr. 
 Hardenbergh died in 1790, and in 1795 the college exercises were discontin- 
 ued. In 1810 Dr. J. H. Livingston was elected president; but in 1816 its 
 regular instructions were suspended. In 1825 the college edifice was pur- 
 chased by the general synod, and at the retjuest of the trustees the legisla- 
 ture of the state changed the name from Queen's to Rutgers^ College, in honor 
 of Col. Henry Rutgers, one of its distinguished benefactors. The "Hertzog 
 Theological Hall " is a recent structure on a commanding eminence. Both 
 these institutions are under the patronage of the Dutch Reformed Church. 
 
 Perth Amhoy took its name from the Earl of Perth, and Ambo, the Indian 
 word for point. It is 10 miles from New Brunswick, 25 from New York, and 
 36 from Trenton, and contains 150 buildings. The harbor, considered one 
 of the best on the continent, is easily approached from the sea. Great efforts 
 have been made to render this a place of trade, but without success. A city 
 charter was obtained as early as 1718, and two members were sent to the leg- 
 islature. Until the revolution, it was the capital of East Jersey; and the 
 legislature used to sit here and at Burlington alternately. 
 
 The famous point of land jutting into thtf Atlantic known as Sandy Hook, 
 is about 15 miles east of Perth Amboy. The highlands of Navisink, in their 
 rear, is the first land generally seen by vessels approaching the harbor of 
 New York from out in the ocean. Many vessels have at various times been 
 wrecked on Sandy Hook. It changed its character from a promontory to an 
 island in 1778, by an opening forced by the sea, termed the old Shrewsbury 
 Inlet. In 1800 the inlet was closed, and the hook again became a promon- 
 tory until 1830, when it was reopened, and is now an island. Vessels pass 
 through the inlet. At certain stages of the tide, the waters rush through 
 it with a tremendous roar. The hook is four and a quarter miles in length, 
 and varies in breadth from a quarter to one mile. It is a low, sandy tract, a 
 great part of it covered with low trees and shrubs, principally red cedar, in- 
 terspersed with holly, wild cherry, etc. The accumulation of sand fast ex- 
 tends the cape, so that two light-houses have become useless, being left too 
 far inland. _ There are upon it two dwellings, and a light-house near its north- 
 ern extremity. ♦ 
 
 On the inner shore of the hook, about a mile south of the light-house. 
 
NEW JERSEY. 
 
 476 
 
 once stood an elegant monument to the memory of a young British officer, 
 " with twelve more young gentlemen and one common sailor," who were 
 
 cast away in a snow storm, in 
 the war of the Revolution, 
 and perished from the in- 
 tensity 'of the cold. They 
 were found frozen, and were 
 buried in one common grave 
 near the margin of the sea 
 shore. The following was 
 the inscription : 
 
 " Here lie the remains of the 
 Honorable Hamilton Douglass 
 Halibubton, son of Sholto 
 Charles, Earl of Morton, and 
 heir of the ancient family of 
 Haliburton, of Pitcurr, in Soot- 
 land : who perished on this 
 coast, with twelve more young 
 gentlemen, and one common 
 sailor, in the spirited discharge 
 of duty, the .30th or 31st of De- 
 cember, 1783 — born October 
 the 10th, 1763 : ayouth who, in 
 contempt of hardship and dan- 
 ger, though possessed of an am- 
 ple fortune, served seven years 
 in the British Navy, with a 
 manly courage. He seemed to 
 he deserving of a better fate. 
 To his dear memory and that 
 of his unfortunate companions, 
 this monumental stone is erect- 
 ed, by his unhappy mother, Katharine, Countess Dowager of Morton. 
 
 James Champion, Lieutenant of Marines. 
 
 Alexander Johnston, 
 
 Sandy Hook, 
 
 As it appears from the Highlands of NaVisinli. The scene 
 embraces a wide expanse of the Atlantic Ocean, with numer- 
 ous vessels " far out at sea,*' on their way to or from the Bay 
 of New York, which opens a little to the left of the field of 
 view. 
 
 Geokge Paddy, 
 Robert Heywood, 
 
 Charles GIasooiqi^, " 
 Andrew Hamilton, 
 William Soott, 
 David Rbbdie, 
 
 Midshipmen. 
 
 f William Tomlinson, • 
 ,s.o J John McChair, 
 
 1 j William Spray, 
 B V Robert Wood. 
 
 George Towers, Sailor. 
 
 Cast away in pursuit of deserters ; all found dead and buried in this grave. 
 
 Of his Britannic majesty's ship Assistance ; Mr. Haliburton, First Lieutenant. 
 
 About the year 1808, some barbarians, from a French vessel-of-war, landed 
 and destroyed this beautiful monument of maternal affection. Some few 
 traces of it were existing until within a few years. Now no memorial of it 
 remains, except this record, to tell that it has ever been. 
 
 Burlincfton City, 20 miles N.E. from Philadelphia, and 12 S.W. from 
 Trenton, is pleasantly situated on the Delaware River, opposite Bristol, Penn- 
 sylvania. It contains a city hall, an arsenal, lyceum, a hospital, 3 seminaries, 
 and about 5,000 inhabitants. It is the seat of Burlington College, founded 
 in 1846. The place was first settled by two companies of Friends — one from 
 
476 NEW JERSEY. 
 
 Yorkshire, England, the other from London. Corporation ' privilegee were 
 granted by the legislature in 1693. The present charter of the city, dated 
 in 1784, declares it to extend the length of 3 miles along the Delaware, and 
 one mile into the country from the river. The river-shore is occupied by 
 handsome residences, and the promenade in front of these, called "Green 
 Bank," is of surpassing beauty, and is justly the admiration of all visitors 
 and of passengers in the steamers. 
 
 Captain James Lawrence, whose dying words, " DonH give up the ship I" 
 have immortalized his memory, and James Fennimore Cooper, the celebrated 
 writer of sea tales, were both natives of Burlington. Elias Boudinot, the 
 first president of the American Bible Society, resided here the latter part of 
 his life; his grave and monument to his memory, are in the cemetery of St. ' 
 Mary's Church, in this town. 
 
 Bordentown, 7 miles south of Trenton, is at the head of steam navigation on 
 the Delaware. The village, which is situated on the brow of a hill, has a 
 female seminary, and upward of 2,000 inhabitants. The prospect from the 
 village of the surrounding country is magnificent. Joseph Bonaparte, Count 
 de Surveilliers the ex-king of Naples and of Spain, the eldest brother of 
 the Emperor Napoleon, selected Bordentown as a place of residence. He 
 came to this country in 1815, and settled here during the following season. 
 The park and grounds of the count comprised about 1,400 acres, a wild and 
 impoverished tract, which he converted into a place of beauty, blending the 
 charms of woodland and plantation scenery with a delightful prospect. His 
 first mansion house was destroyed by fire, together with some rare pictures. 
 While here, his time was occupied in planning and executing improvements 
 on his grounds ; and he was noted for his polish of manners and kindness to 
 the poor. 
 
 View of Camden, N. J., from Philadelphia. 
 
 The cut shows the appearance of part of Camden, as seen from Walnut Street Ferry, Fhilodelpbia. 
 Windmill, or Smith's Island, appears in front of the city ; the canal through it is seen on the left. 
 
 Camden is situated on the east side of Delaware River, opposite Philadel 
 phia. Within the memory of some living the whole locality of Camden was 
 tilled as farms, with but few dwellings along the shore, occupied by ferry- 
 men. Then long lines of black cherry and mulberry trees stood in the high- 
 ways, and numerous apple orchards allured the truant boys from Philadel- 
 phia. Toward the end of the last century, the eccentric William Cobbett 
 and Matthew Carey fought a duel on the spot, now the heart of the city, un- 
 perceived by any one but their seconds. 
 
 Windmill, or Clark's Island, lies in the Delaware, between Philadelphia 
 and Camden. In olden times the island was used as a place of execution for 
 
NEW JERSEY. 477 
 
 pirates, and in 1798, three were hung there at one time. Originally Camden 
 consisted of three distinct localities — the upper. Cooper's Point ; the central, 
 Camden; and the lower, Kaign's Point, or South Camden. As early as 1695 
 a ferry was established between Philadelphia and Cooper's Point. These 
 localities have long since been merged into one continuous settlement by the 
 increase of population. 
 
 Camden was incorporated as a city in 1828. It is the terminus of the 
 Camden and Amboy Railroad, and likewise that from Atlantic City, 61 miles 
 distant, on the Atlantic coast. By railroad it is 32 miles from Trenton and 
 87 from New York. Connected by numerous steam ferries with Philadel- 
 phia, it is, in eiect, a suburb of that city, and partakes of its general pros- 
 perity, as Jersey City does that of New York, to which it bears a similar 
 relation. Population, in 1840, 3,371; in 1850, 9,479; and in 1860, about 
 25,000. 
 
 Woodhury, the seat of justice for Gloucester county, is 9 miles south from 
 Philadelphia, and 39 from Trenton. It contains about 1,000 inhabitants. 
 The creek on which the place is built, is navigable for small vessels to Phila- 
 delphia. Lord Cornwallis was stationed here in the winter of 1777, with a 
 body of British troops. Fort Mercer, on the Delaware, is within the limits 
 of the township, and Fort Mifflin on an island in the river, is distant from it 
 about a mile. These fortresses were scenes of important military operations 
 in. the fall of 1777, just after the British troops had taken possession of 
 Philadelphia. Gen. Howe, the British commander, wishing to open a com- 
 munication with the sea, found it necessary to obtain possession of the 
 American fortifications on the river Delaware; one of these was on Mud 
 Island, near the Pennsylvania side; the other on Red Bank, opposite, called 
 Fort Mercer. This fort was defended by Col. Christopher Green, of Rhode 
 Island, with about 400 men, principally negroes and mulattoes, many of whom 
 obtained their liberty from slavery by joining the continental army. The 
 Americans had made their works too extensive. Under the direction of M. 
 de Mauduitthe outworks were abandoned, and Green's men were placed with- 
 in a fortification at its southern extremity. The following is extracted from 
 the account given by the Marquis de Chastellux, in his "Travels in North 
 America:" 
 
 On the 22d of October, 1777, in the morning, they received intelligence that a 
 detachment of 2,500 Hessians were advancing, who were soon after perceived on 
 the edge of a wood to the north of Red Bank, nearly within cannon shot. Prepa- 
 rations were making for the defense, when a Hessian officer advanced, preceded 
 by "a drum. He was suffered to approach ; but his harangue was so insolent, that 
 it only served to irritate the garrison, and inspire them with more resolution. 
 " The king of England," said he, " orders his rebellious subjects to lay down their 
 arms ; and they are warned, that if they stand the battle, no quarters whatever 
 will be given." The answer was, that they accepted the challenge, and that there 
 should be no quarter on either side. At four o clock in the afternoon, the Hes- 
 sians made a very brisk fire from a battery of cannon ; and soon after, they opened, 
 and marched to the first intrenchment, from which (finding it abandoned but not 
 destroyed) they imagined they had driven the Americans. They then shouted 
 victoria waved their hats in the air, and advanced toward the redoubt. The same 
 drummer who a few hours before had come to summon the garrison, and had ap- 
 peared as insolent as his officer, was at their head, beating the march. Both he and 
 that officer were. knocked on the head by the first fire. The Hessians, however, 
 still kept advancing within the first intrenchment, leaving the river on their right. 
 They had already reached the abattis, and were endeavoring to tear up or cut 
 away the branches, when they were overwhelmed with a shower of musket shot, 
 
Q 
 
 478 NEW JERSEY. 
 
 which took them in front and in flank; for, us ohanoe would have it, a part of the 
 oourtine of the old intronohment, which had not boon dostrovod, fovniod a pnijeo- 
 tion at this very part of the intersection. M. de Mauduit had contrived to forni it 
 into a sort oi caponiers (or trench with loop-holes) into which ho throw some men, 
 who flanked the enemy's loft, and fired on them at close Bhot._ Oflioersworo seen 
 every moment rallying their men, marching baok to the abattis, and fallinj; amidst 
 the branches they were endeavoring to cut. Ool. Donop was particularly distin- 
 guished by the marks of the order he wore, by hi« handsome figure, and by lii.s 
 courage, Uo was also seen to fall like the rest. The Hessians, mpulscd by the 
 fire of the redoubt, attempted to secure thoniselvos from it by attacking on the side 
 of the escarpement; but the fire from the galleys sent thorn baok, with a great 
 loss of men. At length they relinquished the attack, and regained the wood in 
 disorder. 
 
 While this was passing on the north side, another column made an attack on 
 the south, and, more fortunate than the other, passed the abattis^ traversed the 
 fosse, and mounted the berm ; but they were stopped by the fraises, and M. de 
 Mauduit running to this post as soon as he saw the first assailants givo way, the 
 others were obliged to follow their example. They still did not dare, however, to 
 stir out of the fort, fearing a surprise; but M. de Mauduit, wishing to replace Home 
 palisados which had been torn up, he sallied out with a few men, and was sur- 
 prised to find about twenty Hessians standing on the borm, iind stuck up against 
 the shelving of the parapet. Those soldiers, who had ln'un bold cMiough to ad- 
 vance thus far — sensible tnat there was more risk in ruturMing, and not tliinking 
 ropor to expose themselves— rwere taken and brought into the fort. M. de Mau- 
 uit, after fixing the palisades, employed himself in ri'|iairing the abattis. He 
 again sallied out with a detachment; and it was then ho beliold the deplorable 
 spectacle of the dead and dying, heaped one upon another. A voioo arose from 
 amidst these carcases, and said, in English, "Whoever you are, draw me hence." 
 It was the voice of Col. Donop. M. de Mauduit mad(^ tlie soldiers lift liim up, and 
 carry him into the fort, where he was soon known, lie had his hip broken; but 
 whether they did not consider his wound as mortal, or that they were heated by 
 the battle, and still irritated at the menaces thrown out agaioHt them a few hours 
 before, the Americans could not h(dp saying aloud, "Weill it is determined to 
 give no quarter I " " [ am in your hands, ' replied the colonel ; "yon may revenge 
 yourselves." M. de Mauduit had no difficulty in imposing silone<i, and employed 
 himself only in taking care of the wounded oflii^or. The latter, perceiving ho 
 spoke bad English, said to him, " You appear to mo a lorei^nei-, sir : who are you ?" 
 " A French officer," replied the other. " Je suis con/ml,' said Donop, making use 
 of our language; "je mevrs enire Ic.k mains de I'honneiir meme." [1 am content: 
 I die in the hands of honor itself^. The next day he was removed to the Quaker's 
 house, where he lived three days, during which ho conversed frequently with M. 
 de Mauduit. Ho told him that he had been long in friendship with M. do Saint 
 Germain; that he wished, in dying, to rooomnii'mr to him his van(|uisher and bene- 
 factor. He asked for paper, and wrote a letter, whieli ho delivered to M. do Mau- 
 duit — requiring of him, as the last favor, to acquaint him when he was about to 
 die. The latter was soon under the neoessity of acquitting himscdf of this sad 
 duty. " It i.ijininhini/ a noble career early," said tho colohol; " but I die the vic- 
 tim of my amoition, and of the avarice of my aovereii/u." 
 
 In this expedition the enemy are supposed to have lost about 400 men ; 
 the American loss was H2 in killed and wounded : many of these wore in- 
 jured by the bursting of one of their cannon. In coinmomoration of tho 
 battle of Kod Bank a monument has been erected, having tho following in- 
 scription: 
 
 This Monumknt was orootod on tho 22il of Ootobor, 1820, to trannmlt to poatorlty a grato- 
 ful romombranco of tho patriotism and gallantry of Liout, Col, (IhrlHtuijhi'r (liiion, who, 
 with 400 raon, oonquorod tho llosaian army of 2,000 Iroops, thim In tho BritiMh sorvloo, at Ihn 
 Rod Bank, on tho 22d of Ootobor, 1777, Among tho woundod wjis found tholr oommandor, 
 Count Donop, who died of his wounds, and whoso body is intoriod noar tho spot whoro hu 
 foil, A number of the New Jorsoy and Pennsylvania volunteers bolng desirous to porpetu- 
 
NEW JERSEY. 
 
 479 
 
 ate the memory of the distingniehed officers and soldiers who fonght and bled in the glo- 
 rions straggle for American Independence, have erected this monument on the 22d day of 
 October, Anno Domini 1829. 
 
 Salem, the county seat for Salem county, is on the east bank of Salem 
 Eiyer, three and a half miles from its mouth, 34 miles S. E. from Philadel- 
 phia, and 65 S. from Trenton. The place is well built, and contains upward 
 of 2,000 inhabitants. Considerable business is done here. Salem was first 
 settled by John Fenwick, with a company of Friends, in 1675. 
 
 Bridgeton, the county seat of Cumberland county, is situated on both sides 
 of Cohansey creek, 17 miles from Salem, 60 from Trenton, and 8 from Dela- 
 ware Bay. It has about 5,000 inhabitants. A large coasting business is 
 done here : and it contains several factories of various kinds. 
 
 View of part of Paierson. 
 
 The view shows the appearance of several mannfhctariDg cstablishmeuts, as seen from the summit of the 
 cliff, about 40 yards distant from the falls. 
 
 Shortly after the destruction of the tea in Boston, the East India Tea Com- 
 pany determined to try whether they might not meet with better success in 
 sending a cargo into the Cohansey. Accordingly the brig Grei/hound, with 
 a cargo of tea bound to Philadelphia, came up the river and discharged at 
 Greenwich depositing the tea in the cellar of a house standing in front of 
 the market ground. In the evening of -Thursday, November 22, 1774, it 
 was taken possession of by about 40 men, disguised as Indians, who deliber- 
 ately conveyed the chests from the cellar, piled them in an adjoining field, 
 and burnt them in one general conflagration. 
 
 Cape May, about 100 miles from Philadelphia, is a favorite watering 
 place, having several large hotels and boarding houses. In the summer 
 months the island is thronged with visitors, principally from Philadelphia, 
 with which there is a daily communication. The village is separated 
 by a small creek from the main land ; but its area is wearing away by the 
 encroachments of the sea. A large portion of the inhabitants of the vicinity 
 
480 -^ NEW JERSEY. 
 
 are Delaware pilots, a tardy and industrious race. About two miles west of 
 the boarding houses, is the Cape May light house. , 
 
 Atlantic City is a newly founded watering place on Absecombe Beach, on 
 the Atlantic Coast. Its direct connection with Philadelphia by a railroad 
 across the state, and the advantages of its situation are rendering it a thriv- 
 ing and favorite place of resort. 
 
 Schooley's Mountain is a popular summer retreat, in the northern part of 
 the state, 20 miles easterly from Morristown. It is elevated about 1,100 
 feet above the sea, and has a mineral spring of some note for its medicinal 
 qualities. 
 
 Paterson is situated on the Passaic River, 13 miles N. of Newark, and 
 17 from New York, on the line of the railroad connecting Jersey City with 
 the Erie Eailroad. It contains about 15 churches for various denomina- 
 tions : a philosophical society with a valuable library, and a mechanic's so- 
 ciety, for the advancement of science and the mechanic arts, with a library 
 and philosophical apparatus. Population about 18,000. It is connected by 
 two bridges with the village of Manchester, opposite, which in a general 
 view, may be considered as a part of this place. The falls of the Passaic, at 
 Paterson, are justly celebrated for their romantic beauty. 
 
 The advantages derived from the great fall of the river here, have been 
 improved with much judgment. A dam of four and a half feet high, strong- 
 ly framed and bolted to the rock, in the bed of the river above the falls, 
 turns the stream through a canal excavated in the trap rock of the bank into 
 a basin, whence, through strong guard gates, it supplies, in succession, three 
 canals on separate planes, each below the other, giving to the mills on each 
 a head and fall of about 22 feet. Upon this fine water power, a great manu- 
 facturing place has grown up, which has the important advantages of an 
 abundant and steady supply of water, a healthy and fertile surrounding 
 country, and a near proximity to the city of New York, with which it is 
 connected by the sloop navigation of the Passaic, the Morris Canal, and by 
 a railroad. The largest establishments here are the cotton factories, of 
 which there are over 20 ; there are also two manufactories of locomotives^ 
 woolen factories, dyeing and printing establishments, machine shops, mills 
 of various kinds, etc. The factories are constructed mostly of stone. 
 
 This important manufacturing town was established by a society incorporated in 1791 
 with a capital of $1,000,000, which owed its origin to the exertions of Alexander Hamil 
 ton. The general object of the company was to lay the foundation of a great emporium 
 of manufactures. The prominent purpose of the society was the manufacture of cotton 
 cloths. At this period the great improvements introduced in the cotton manufacture by 
 Arkwright, were but little known even in Europe, and in this country scarcely any cotton 
 had been spun by machinery.* 
 
 The act of incorporation gave a city charter, with jurisdiction, over a tract of six square 
 miles. The society was organized at -New Brunswick, in Nov. 1791, and the following 
 gentleman appointed as its board of directors, viz : William Duer, John Dewhurst, Benja- 
 min Walker, Nicholas Low, Royal Flint, Elisha Boudinot, John Bayard, John Neil.son, 
 Archibald Mercer, Thomas Lowring, George Lewis, More Furman, and Alexander 
 M'Comb. William Duer was appointed the principal officer. Having been duly organ- 
 ized, the society, in May, 1793, decided upon the great falls of the Passaic as the site of 
 
 *The first cotton spun by machinery in America, was at Pawtuoket, Khode Island, Dec, 
 1790, by Samuel Slater, an English emigrant, who may bo properly styled " the parent of 
 the American cotton manufacture." As an evidence of the vast improvements in the manu- 
 facture and culture of cotton, it is stated that at that period good cotton cloth was 50 centt 
 per yard. 
 
NEW JERSEY. 
 
 481 
 
 llieu- proposed operations, and named it Paterson, in honor of Gov. William Paterson, who 
 had signed their charter. There were then not over 10 houses here. 
 
 Freeliold, tte seat of justice for Monmouth county, is on a plain slightly 
 elevated above the surrounding country ; distant east from Trenton, 30 miles. 
 The village contains the usual county buildings, five churches and about 
 500 inhabitants. It properly dates its origin from the period when the 
 
 Map of the Seat of War, in New Jersey and Vicinity. 
 
 county courts were first held here in 1735, and hence, in olden times, was 
 known by the appellation of "Monmouth Court House." This vicinity is 
 rendered memorable from the circumstances that one of the most sanguinary 
 battles of the revolution was fought here — ^the battle of Monmouth, Sunday, 
 June 28, 1778. 
 
 The following account of the action is from Holmes' Annals : 
 
 On the alliance of America with Prance, it was resolved, in Great Britain, im- 
 mediately to evacuate Philadelphia, and to concentrate the royal force in the city 
 and harbor of New York. In pursuance of this resolution, the royal army on the 
 18th of June passed over the Delaware into New Jersey. Gen. Washington, pene- 
 trating that design, had previously detached Gen. Maxwell's brigade to co-operate 
 with the Jersey militia, in impeding their progress, until he, with the main army, 
 should fall on their rear. When the American army, in pursuit of the British, 
 had crossed the Delaware, 600 men were immediately detached, under Col. Mor- 
 gan, to reinforce Gen. Maxwell. The British army having passed up the east side 
 of the Delaware to Allentown, its future course was dubious. Two roads led to 
 New York; one by the way of Sandy Hook, the other by South Amboy, opposite 
 to Staten Island and North River. 'The last of these roads was the shortest, but 
 in that direction the Baritan intervened, and the passage of that river in the face 
 of an enemy, superior in number, might be difficult and dangerous ; especially as 
 intelligence had been received, that Gen. Gates, with another army, was advanc- 
 ing from the northward to form a junction with Gen. Washington near that river. 
 
482 NEW J ERSE V. 
 
 The British general concluded to take the road which led to Sandy Hook; and 
 when his army had proceeded some miles along this road, it encamped on the 27th 
 of June, on some high grounds in the neighborhood of Freehold court house, in 
 the county of Monmouth. 
 
 Gen. Washington, hearing that the enemy were on their march in that direction, 
 dispatched Brig. Gen. Wayne with a farther detachment of 1,000_ select men to 
 strengthen the forces on the lines. The continental troops, now in front of the 
 main army, amounting to at least 4,000 men. Gen. Washington sent the Marquis 
 de LaFayette to take command of them, and soon after, Gen. Lee,* who, with two 
 additional brigades, joined the front division, which was now under his direction, 
 and encamped at Bnglishtown, a few miles in the rear of the British army. A 
 corps of 600 men, under Col. Morgan, hovered on the right flank of the British ; 
 and 800 of the Jersey militia, under Gen. Dickenson, were on the left. Gen. 
 Washington, with the main body of the American army, encamped about three 
 miles in the rear of his advanced corps. Such was the disposition of the two 
 armies on the evening of the 27th of June. About 12 miles in front of the British, 
 the high grounds about Middletown would afiford them a position, which would 
 effectually secure them from the impression of the Americans. Gen. Washington 
 determined to risk an attack on their rear, before they should reach those hights. 
 Gen. Lee was accordingly ordered to make his dispositions for the attack, and to 
 keep his troops constantly lying on their arms, that he might take advantage of 
 the first movement of the enemy; and Corresponding orders were given to the rear 
 division of the army. 
 
 The British army marched in two divisions, the van commanded by Gen. Kny- 
 phausen, and the rear by Lord Cornwallis ; but the British commander-in-chief, 
 judging that the design of the American general was to make an attempt on his 
 baggage, put it under the care of Gen. Knyphausen, that the rear division, con- 
 sisting of the flower of the British army, miMt be ready to act with vigor. This 
 arrangement being made,-Gen. Knyphausen s division marched, in pursuance of 
 orders, at break of day on the 28th of June ; but the other division, under Lord 
 Cornwallis, attended by the commander-in-chief, did not move until eight, that it 
 might not press too closely on the baggage. Gen. Lee appeared on the hights of 
 Freehold soon after the British had left them ; and, following them into the plain, 
 made dispositions for intercepting their covering party in the rear. While he was 
 advancing to the front of a wood adjoinina the plain, to reconnoiter the enemy in 
 person. Sir Henry Clinton was marching back his whole rear division, to attack 
 the Americans. Lee now perceived that he had mistaken the force which formed 
 the rear of the British ; but he still proposed to engage on that ground. While 
 both armies were preparing for action, Gen. Scott, mistaking an oblique march of 
 an American column for a retreat, left his position, and repassed a morass in his 
 rear. Lee, dissatisfied with the ground on which the army was drawn up, did not 
 correct the error of Scott; but directed the whole detachment to repass the 
 morass, and regain the hights. During this retrograde movement, the rear of 
 the army, which, at the first firing, had thrown off their packs and advanced 
 rapidly to the support of the front, approached the scene of action; and Gen. 
 Washington, riding forward, met the advanced corps, to his extreme mortification 
 and astonishment, retiring before the enemy. On coming up to Lee, he spoke in 
 terms of disapprobation; but, though warm, he lost not for a moment that self 
 command, than which at so critical a moment nothing could be more essential to 
 the command of others. He instantly ordered Col. Stewart's and Lieut Col. Ram- 
 say's battalions to form on a piece of ground, which he judged suitable for giving 
 a check to the enemy ; and, having directed Gen. Lee to take proper measures 
 
 *Gen. Lee, who, having been exchanged for the British general, Presoott, had joined the 
 American army, was decisively of opinion, that it would " be criminal " to hazard an ac- 
 tion. This opinion he had given in a council of war on the 24th of June, when every gene- 
 ral ofBoer, oxcopticg Wayne, was decidedly agttinst an attack. Gen. Washington, who had 
 aniformly been inclined to bring on a general action, at last took the sole responsibility on 
 nimsclf. Gen. Lee, who had at first voluntarily yielded the advanced party to LaFayette, 
 soon regretted his decision ; and it was on his earnest solicitation for the command, thai 
 he was sent forwaTd to support the marquis. 
 
NEW JERSEY. 483 
 
 with the residue of his force, to stop the British columns on that ground, he rode 
 back himself to arrange the rear division of the army. His orders were executed 
 witli firmness. A sharp conflict ensued ; and though Lee was forced from the 
 ground on which he had been placed, he brought off his troops in good order, and 
 was then directed to form in the rear of Bnglishtown. The check, which he had 
 given to the enemy, procured time to make a disposition of the left wing and sec- 
 ond line of the American army, in the wood and on the eminence to which Lee 
 was retreating. Lord Stirling, who commanded the left wing, placed some can- 
 non on the eminence, which, with the co-operation of some parties of infantry, 
 effectually stopped the advance of the British in that quarter. The enemy at- 
 tempted to turn the left flank of the Americans, but were repulsed. They also 
 made a movement to the right, but were there repelled by Gen. Green, who had 
 taken a very advantageous position. Wayne, advancing with a body of troops, 
 kept up so severe and well directed a fire, that the British soon gave way, and took 
 the position which Lee had before occupied, where the action commenced imme- 
 diately after the arrival of Gen. Washington. Here the British line was formed 
 on very strong ground. Both flanks were secured by the woods and morasses, and 
 their front could only be reached through a narrow pass. The day had been in- 
 tensely hot ; and the troops were greatly fatigued ; yet Gen. Washington resolved 
 to renew the engagement. He ordered Brig. Gen. Poor with his own, and the 
 Carolina brigade, to gain the enemy's right flank, while Woodford, with his 
 brigade, should turn their left. The artillery was ordered at the same time to ad- 
 vance and play on them in front. These orders were obeyed ; but there were so 
 many impediments to be overcome, that before the attack could be commenced, it 
 was nearly dark. It was, therefore, thought most advisable to postpone farther 
 operations until morning; and the troops lay on their armai in the field of battle. 
 Gren. Washington, who had been exceedingly active through the day, and entirely 
 regardless of personal danger, reposed himself at night in his cloak, under a tree, 
 in the midst of his soldiers. His intention of renewing the battle *as frustrated. 
 The British troops marched away about midnight in such profound silence, that 
 the most advanced posts, and those very near, knew nothing of their departure un- 
 til morning. The American general, declining all further pursuit of the royal 
 army, detached some light troops to attend its motions, and drew off his troops to 
 the borders of the North River. Sir Henry Clinton, after remaining a few days 
 on the high grounds of Middletown, proceeded to Sandy Hook, whence he passed 
 his army over to New York. 
 
 The loss of the Americans in this battle, was eight officers and 61 privates 
 killed, and about 160 wounded. Among the slain, and much regretted, were 
 Lieut. CoL Bonner, of Pennsylvania, and Maj. Dickenson, of Virginia The loss 
 of the British army, in killed, wounded, and missing, is stated to have been 358 
 men, including officers. Among their slain was Lieut. Col. Monckton, who was 
 greatly and deservedly lamented. About 100 were taken prisoners ; and nearly 
 1,000 soldiers, principally foreigners, many of whom had married in Philadelphia, 
 deserted the British standard during the march." 
 
 The story of a woman who rendered essential service to the Americans in the 
 battle, is founded on fact. She was an Irish woman of 22 years of age, and of 
 masculine mold : sh,e dressed in a mongrel suit, with the petticoats of her own sex, 
 and an artillery-man's coat, cocked hat and feathers. The anecdote usually re- 
 lated is as follows : Before the armies engaged in general action, two of the ad- 
 vanced batteries commenced a severe fire against each other. As the heat was 
 excessive, Molly, who was the wife of a cannonier, constantly ran to bring hfer 
 husband water from a neighboring spring. While passing to his post, she saw 
 him fall, and on hastening to his assistance, found him dead. At the same mo- 
 ment she heard an officer order the cannon to be removed from its place, com- 
 plaining he could not fill his post with as brave a man as had been killed. " No," 
 said the intrepid Molly, fixing her eyes upon the officer, " the cannon shall not be 
 removed for the want of some one to serve it; since my brave husband is no more, 
 I will use my utmost exertions to avenge his death." The activity and courage 
 with which she performed the office of cannonier, during the action, attracted the 
 
 31 
 
484 NEW JERSEY, 
 
 attention of all who witneBsed it, and finally Washington himself, who afterward 
 gave her the rank of lieutenant, and granted her half pay during her life. She 
 wore an epaulette, and was called Capi. Molly. After the war, she was known 
 as " Dirty Kate," a title acquired by her habits, which had become bo infamous 
 that she finally died a horrible death from a loathsome disease. 
 
 The annexed view is copied from that in Lossing's Field Book : it was 
 taken from the position held by Wayne, when the British colonel, Monck- 
 
 ton, fell at the head of his 
 grenadiers, and which is indi- 
 cated by the two figures on 
 the right. The rising ground 
 in the extreme distance, on the 
 left of the old parsonage, was 
 occupied by the second divis- 
 ion of the American army un- 
 : der Washington in person. 
 The British grenadiers, seve- 
 BArrLBFizLDorMoNMorTH. ^^j ^j^^^^ advanced to drive 
 
 Wayne from his position, but were as often driven back ; when Col. Monck- 
 ton made to them a spirited address, every word of which was heard by the 
 Americans. They then advanced in beautiful order, as though on parade. 
 Such was the regularity of their march, that it is said a cannon ball from 
 Comb's Hill disarmed a whole platoon. As they approached within a few 
 rods of the barn, Wayne ordered his men to pick out the officers; they 
 thereupon poured in a terrible fire, when almost every British officer fell, 
 among whom was their leader, the gallant Col. Monckton. A desperate 
 hand to hand struggle then occurred, for the possession of his body, in which 
 the Americans finally succeeded, and the grenadiers were driven back. 
 During the action, Morgan lay with his corps at Richmond's (now Shumar's) 
 mills, three miles souUi of the court house. For some unknown reason ho 
 did not participate in the events of the day. He was waiting for orders in 
 an agony of indecision, walking to and fro for hours, within sound of the 
 conflict, uncertain what course to pursue. Had he received directions to at- 
 tack the enemy in rear with his fresh troops, when exhausted by fatigue and 
 heat, their whole army might have been taken. 
 
 The most desperate part of the conflict was in the vicinity of where Monck- 
 ton fell. There the British grenadiers lay in heaps, like sheaves on a har- 
 vest field. They dragged the corpses by the heels to shallow pits dug for 
 the purpose, and slightly covered them with earth. For many years after, 
 their graves were indicated by the luxuriance of the vegetation. Among 
 the enemy's dead, was a sergeant of grenadiers, designated as the " high ser- 
 geant." He was the tallest man in the British army, measuring seven feet 
 and four inches in hight. 
 
 The day was unusually hot even for the season, and both armies suffered 
 severely; the British more than the Americans, because in their woolen uni- 
 forms, and burdened with their knapsacks and accounterments, while the 
 latter were divested of their packs and superfluous clothing. The tongues 
 of great numbers were so swollen, as to render them incapable of speaking. 
 Many of both armies perished solely from heat, and after the battle were 
 seen dead upon the field without mark or wound, under trees and beside the 
 rivulet, where they had Crawled for shade and water. The countenances of 
 the dead became so blackened as to render it impossible to recognize indi- 
 viduals. 
 
NEW JERSEY. , 435 
 
 The following anecdote, extracted from a French -work, reflects credit upon the 
 humanity and forbearance of the British commander: A general officer of the 
 American army advanced with a score of men under the English batteries to re- 
 connoiter their position. His aid-de-oamp, struck by a ball, fell at his side. The 
 ofSoers and orderly dragoons fled precipitately. The general, though under the 
 fire of the cannon, approached the wounded man to see if he had any signs of life 
 remaining, or whether any aid could be afforded him. Finding the wound had 
 been mortal, he turned away his head" with emotion, and slowly rejoined the 
 group who had got out of the reach of the pieces. Gen. Clinton knew that the 
 Marquis de LaFayette generally rode a white, horse ; it was upon a white horse 
 the officer who retired so slowly was mounted ; Clinton desired the gunners not 
 to fire. This noble forbearance probably saved M. de LaFayette, for he it was. 
 
 Near the battlefield of Monmouth, stands the First Presbyterian Church 
 of Freehold, erected in 1752. It is of wood", shingled, and painted white. 
 It stands partially enveloped in a grove of forest trees, is surrounded by aij 
 old graveyard, and has an ancient and venerable appearance. It is on the 
 site of a former one, and public worship has been held on this venerated 
 place for about two centuries. On this spot, within the walls of the church, 
 Whitfield, David Brainard, and the two Tennents, have labored and prayed. 
 
 At the time of the battle, a person, while sitting on a grave-stone in the 
 yard, was mortally wounded by a cannon ball. He was carried into the 
 church, and there died. His blood stained the floor, and remains plainly 
 visible to the present day, a melancholy memento, in this house of God, of 
 those dark and troublesome times. Col. Monokton, of the British grena- 
 diers, killed at Monmouth, lies buried within six feet of the west end of the 
 church. He was a gallant officer, and of splendid personal appearance. His 
 name, roughly cut on a slab of wood, erected by a patriotic schoolmaster in 
 the vicinity, marks the spot. 
 
 The Rev. William Tennent, remarkable for his piety, and devotedness to 
 the Christian cause, was, for a long period, the pastor of this church. He 
 came from Ireland in 1718 with his father, the Rev. William Tennent, and 
 was educated under his tuition, at the Log College, on the banks of the 
 Neshaminey. Being of a serious turn, he resolved to devote himself to the 
 gospel ministry, and commenced the study of divinity under the direction of 
 his brother, the Rev. Gilbert Tennent, pastor of the church at New Bruns- 
 wick. While there, he was thrown into a remarkable trance, and remained 
 apparently dead for a number of days. 
 
 When he had recovered, he discovered great reluctance to enter into any ex- 
 planation of his perceptions and feelings at this time ; but being importunately 
 Urged to do it, he at length consented, and proceeded with a solemnity not to be 
 described : i 
 
 "While I was conversing with my brother," said he, "on the state of my soul, 
 and ths fears I had entertained for my future welfare, I found myself, in an in- 
 stant, in another state of existence, under the direction of a superior Being, who 
 ordered me to follow him. 1 was accordingly wafted along, I know not how, until 
 I beheld, at a distance, an ineffable glory, the impression of which, on my mind, it 
 is impossible to communicate to mortal man. I immediately reflected on my hap- 
 py change, and thought — ^Well, blessed be God I I am safe at last, notwithstand- 
 ing all my fears. I saw an innumerable host of happy beings, surrounding the 
 inexpressible glory, in acts of adoration and joyous worship; but I did not see 
 any bodily shape or representation in the glorious appearance. I heard things 
 unutterable. 1 heard their songs and hallelujahs of thanksgiving and praise, with 
 unspeakable rapture. I felt joy unutterable and full of glory. 1 then applied to 
 my conductor, and requested leave to join the happy throng — on which he tapped 
 
486 NEW JERSEY. 
 
 me on the shoulder and said, 'You must return to the earth.' This seemed like 
 a sword through my heart. In an instant 1 recollect to have seen my brother 
 standing before me disputing with the doctor. The three days during which I 
 had appeared lifeless, seemed to me not more than 10 or 20 minutes. The idea 
 of returning to this world of sorrow and trouble gave me such a shock, that I 
 fainted repeatedly." He added, " Such was the effect upon my mind of what I 
 had seen and heard, that, if it be possible for a human being to live entirely above 
 the world and the things of it, for sometime afterward I was that person. The 
 ravishing sounds of the songs and hallelujahs that I heard, and the very words 
 that were uttered, were not out of my ears, when awake, for at least three years. 
 All the kingdoms of the earth were in my sight, as nothing and vanity; a,nd so 
 great were my ideas of heavenly glory, that nothing which did not, in some meas- 
 ure, relate to it, could command my serious attention." 
 
 ^Rl 
 
 ^^g^^l |-- Jr:i^^p| 
 
 ^^^^™^l^^n3|g^tea^^ 
 
 A few miles easterly from the battlefield of Monmouth, at a locality 
 known as Colt's Neck, resided the brave Capt. Joshua Huddy, of revolu- 
 tionary memory. The dwelling in which 
 he resided, is yet standing, and shows the 
 marks of the conflict which has made it 
 noted in this region. 
 
 Huddy distinguished himself on various 
 occasions in the war, and became an object 
 of terror to the tories. One evening, in the 
 summer of 1780, a party pf about 60 refu- 
 the Huddy House. gges, commanded by Tye, a mulatto, at- 
 
 tacked this dwelling. Huddy, assisted only by a servant girl, aged about 20 
 years, defended it for some length of time. Several muskets were fortu- 
 nately left in the house by the guard generally stationed there, but at this 
 time absent. These she loaded, while Huddy, by appearing at different win- 
 dows and discharging them, gave the impression that there were many de- 
 fenders. He wounded several, and at last, while setting fire to the house, 
 he shot their leader Tye in the wrist. Huddy, finding the flames fast in- 
 creasing, agreed to surrender, provided they would extinguish the fire. 
 
 It is said the enemy, on entering, were much exasperated at the feebleness of 
 its defenders; and could, with difficulty, be restrained by their leader from butch- 
 ering them on the spot They were obliged to leave, as the militia soon collected, 
 and killed six on their retreat. They carried off, with Huddy, several cattle and 
 sheep from the neighborhood, but lost them in fording the creeks. They em- 
 barked on board their boats near Black Point, between Shrewsbury and Navisink 
 River. As the boats pushed from shore, Huddy jumped overboard, and was shot 
 in the thigh, as was supposed by the militia, then in close pursuit. He held up 
 one of his hands toward them, exclaiming, "I am Huddy I I am Huddy I" swam 
 to the shore, and escaped. 
 
 Two years after, March, 1782, Huddy commanded a blockhouse at Tom's Kiver, 
 which was attacked by a party of refugees from New York, and taken after a gal- 
 lant resistance. The prisoners were carried to New York; from thence Huddy 
 was conveyed to Sandy Hook, and placed, heavily ironed, on board a guard-ship. 
 
 While confined he was told, by one of the refugees, that he was to be hanged, 
 " for he had taken a certain Philip White, a refugee in Monmouth county, cut off 
 both his arms, broke his legs, pulled out one of his eyes, damned him, and then 
 bid him run." He answered, " it is impossible I could have taken Philip White, 
 I being a prisoner in New York at the time, closely confined, and for many days 
 before he was made prisoner. One or two of his comrades corroborated this state- 
 ment Four days after, April 12th, Huddy was taken by 16 refugees under Capt 
 Lippencott, to Gravelly Point, on the seashore at the foot of Navisink Hills, about 
 a mile north of the Highland lighthouses, where he was deliberately executed. 
 
NEW JERSEY. 487 
 
 He met his fate with an extraordinary degree^of firmness and serenity. It is said 
 he even executed his will under the gallows, upon the head of that barrel from 
 which he was to make his exit and in a handwriting fairer than usual. The fol- 
 lowing label was attached to his breast : 
 
 We, the refugees, having long, with grief, beheld the cruel murders of our breth- 
 ren, and finding nothing but such measures daily carrying into execution; we 
 therefore determine not to suffer without taking vengeance for the numerous cruel- 
 ties; and thus begin, having made use. of Capt. Huddy, as the first object to pre- 
 sent to your view ; and further determine to hang man for rrian, while there is a 
 refugee existing. 
 
 UP GOES HTJDDT FOE PHILIP WHITE ! 
 
 The gallows, formed of three rails, stood on the beach, clos^o the sea. Tradi- 
 tion states^that Capt. Lippenoott, observing reluctance in some of his men to take 
 hold of the rope, drew his sword, and swore he would run the first through who 
 disobeyed orders. Three of the party, bringing their bayonets to the charge, de- 
 clared their determination to defend themselves — that Huddy was innocent of 
 the death of White, and they would not be concerned in the murder of an inno- 
 cent man. 
 
 White, the refugee, was a carpenter, and served his time in Shrewsbury. Six 
 days after Huddy was taken, he was surprised by a party of militia lighthorse, 
 near Snag Swamp, in the eastern part of the township. After laying down his 
 arms in token of surrender, he lookup his musket and killed a Mr. Hendrickson. 
 He was, however, secured, and while being taken to Freehold was killed at Pyle's 
 Corner, three miles from there. He was under the guard of three men, the father 
 of one of" whom was murdfered at Shrewsbury, the year previous, by a band of 
 refugees, among whom was White, and he was therefore highly exasperated 
 against the prisoner. Some accounts state, that he was killed while attempting to 
 escape; others, with more probability, that they pricked him with their swords, 
 and thus forcing him to run, cruelly murdered him. 
 
 The corpse of Huddy was carried to Freehold, and buried with the honors of 
 war. A funeral sermon was preached on the occasion by the Rev. Mr. Wood- 
 hull,* who afterward suggested to G-en. David Forman the propriety of retaliation. 
 Forman wrote to this effect to Washington. The subsequent history of this affair 
 is thus given in Ramsay's History of the Revolution. 
 
 - Gen. Washington resolved on retaliation for this deliberate murder; but in- 
 stead of immediately executing a British officer, he wrote to Sir Henry Clinton, 
 that unless the murderers of Huddy were given up, he should be under the neces- 
 sity of retaliating. The former being refused, Capt Asgill was designated by lot 
 for that purpose. In the meantime, the British instituted a court-martial for the 
 trial of Caj)t. Lippencott, who was supposed to be the principal agent in executing 
 Huddy. It appeared, in the course of this trial, that Gov. Franklin, the president 
 of the board of associated loyalists, gave Lippencott verbal orders for what he did; 
 and that he had been designated as a proper subject for retaliation, having been, 
 as the refugees stated, a persecutor of the loyalists, and particularly as having 
 been instrumental in hanging Stephen Edwards,f who had been one of that de- 
 
 * This clergyman was originally settled over a congregation in Pennsylvania. He was a 
 strenuous whig, and wtile there, advocated the cause so eloquently from the pulpit, that he 
 . succeeded in enlisting as soldiers, every male member of his congregation capable of bear- 
 ing arms, he going with them as chaplain. In the spring of 1779, he was settled over the 
 First Presbyterian Church of Freehold, where he continued until his death, in Nov. 1824. 
 
 t Stephen Edwards, a young man, in the latter part of the war, left his home, at Shrews- 
 bury, and joined the loyalists at New York. From thence he was sent, by Col. Taylor of 
 the refugees, a former resident of Middletown, back to Monmouth county, with written in- 
 structions to ascertain the force of the Americans there. Information having been con- 
 veyed to the latter, Jonathan Forman, a captain of cavalry, was ordered to search for him. 
 Suspecting he might be at his father's residence, half a mile below Batontown, he entered 
 it at midnight with a party of men, and found him in bed with his wife, disguised in the 
 nightcap of a female. 
 
 He was seized, tried by a court martial, and hung as a spy. The Forman and Edwards 
 families had, previous to the war, been on the most friendly terms. 
 
488 NEW JERSEY. 
 
 Bcription. The court, having consyered the whole matter, gave their opinion — 
 ''That, as vrhat Lijjpencott did waif not the effect of malice or ill-will, but pro- 
 ceeded from a oonviction that it was his duty to obey the orders of the board of 
 directors of associated loyalists, and as he did not doubt their having full authori- 
 ty to give euqh orders, he was not guilty of the murder laid to his charge, and 
 therefore they acquitted him." Sir Guy Carleton, who, a little before this time, 
 had been appointed commander-in-chief of the British army, in a letter to Gen, 
 Washington, accompanying the trial of Lippencott, declared " that, notwithstand- 
 ing the acquittal of Lippenoott, he reprobated the measure, and gave assurances 
 of prosecuting a further inquiry." Sir Guy Carleton, about the same time, broke 
 up the board of associated royalists, which prevented a repetition of similar ex- 
 cesses. The war, also, drawing near a close, the motives for retaliation, as tend- 
 ing to prevent othd^ murders, in a great measure ceased. In the meantime. Gen. 
 Washington received a letter from the Count de Vergennes, interceding for Capt. 
 Asgill, which was also accompanied with a very pathetic one from his mother, 
 Mrs. Asgill, to the count. Copies of these several letters were forwarded to con- 
 gress, and soon after they resolved, "that the commander-in-chief be directed to 
 set Capt. Asgill at liberty." The lovers of humanity rejoiced that the necessity 
 for retaliation was superseded, by the known humanity of the new British com- 
 mander-in-chief, and still more by the well-founded prospect of a speedy peace. 
 Asgill, who had received every indulgence, and who had been treated with all 
 possible politeness, was released, and permitted to go into New York. 
 
 Morristown is on an elevated plain, 23 miles by railroad westerly from 
 Newark. It is an uncommonly beautiful village, having many fine private 
 dwellings, with ample yards and garden plots ; ailS in its center is a hand- 
 some public square. The village has several extensive carriage manufac- 
 tories, and about 2,500 inhabitants. 
 
 Morristown was probably first settled between the years 1700 and 1720. 
 In 1740 the first Presbyterian church was established. In the revolutionary 
 war, the population of the village was about 250. 
 The first court house was built in 1755. The 
 American army, under Washington, had their win- 
 ter quarters at Morristown on two difierent occa- 
 sions. The first time was in June, 1777, immedi- 
 ately after the battles of Trenton and Princeton; 
 the second was during the winter of 1779-80. The 
 Pennsylvania line were also stationed here ia the 
 succeeding winter. 
 
 The first season, Washington quartered in the 
 old Freeman tavern, which stood on the north side 
 of the green. His headquarters in the winter of 
 1779-80 was the residence, at that time, of the 
 widow of Col. Jacob Ford, who commanded the 
 first regiment of Morris county militia, during 
 Washington s retreat through the state. The gen- 
 eral and his suit occupied the whole building, excepting the two rooms east- 
 of the entry, which were retained by the family. This house is of brick, 
 covered with wood and painted white. 
 
 ^ Two sentinels paraded in front and two in the rear, constantly, day and 
 night. The life-guard, composed of about 250 men, under Gren. Wm. Col- 
 fax, were barracked in about 50 rude huts which stood in the meadow, formed 
 by the angle of two roads, a few rods south-east of the dwelling. Several 
 times during the winter false alarms were given of the approach of the enemy. 
 First, a distant report of a gun would be heard from the most remote senti- 
 nel, and then one nearer, and so on, until the sentinels by the house would 
 
NEW JERSEY. 489 
 
 fire in turn. From them it would be communicated toward Morristown, un- 
 til the last gun would be heard far westward at camp ; and immediately the 
 life-guard would rush from their huts into the house, barricade the doors, 
 open the windows, and about five men would place themselves at each win- 
 dow, with their muskets brought to a charge, loaded and cocked ready for 
 defense. There they would remain until the troops from camp were seen 
 marching with music, at quick step, down toward the mansion. 
 
 Count Pulaski frequently exercised his corps of cavalry in front of the head- 
 quarters. He was an expert horseman, and performed many feats of skill He 
 would sometimes, while his horse was on full gallop, discharge his pistol, toss it in 
 the air, catch it by the barrel, and throw it ahead as if at an enemy. With his horae 
 still on the jump, he would lift one foot out of the stirrup, and, with the other foot 
 in, bend to the ground and recover the weapon. Some of the best horsemen in the 
 army, the Virginia lighthorse, attempted to imitate the feat. Once in three or four 
 trials they would succeed in catching the pistol; none, however, were able to pick 
 it up from the ground, but in their attempts got some terrible falls. 
 
 The army, in the winter of 1779-80, encamped on the hill back of the 
 court house. Their encampment extended several miles into the country. 
 The soldiers lived principally in small log huts; some remains of their stone 
 chimneys are still visible. At this period the soldiers suffered from the want 
 of clothing and provisions. Ii* a private' letter to a friend, Washington 
 
 " We have had the virtue and patience of the army put to the severest trial. Some- 
 times it has been five or six days together without bread — at other times as many 
 days without meat; and once or twice, two or three days without either. I hardly 
 thought it possible, at one period, that we should be able to keep it together, nor 
 could it have been done, but for the exertions of the magistrates in the several coun- 
 ties of this state (Jersey), on whom I was obliged to call, expose our situation to 
 them, and in plain terms declare that we were reduced to the alternative of dis- 
 banding or catering for ourselves, unless the inhabitants would afford us their aid. 
 I allotted to each county a certain proportion of flour or grain, and a certain 
 number of cattle, to be delivered on certain days ; and, for the honor of the magis- 
 trates, and the good disposition of the people, I must add that my requisitions were 
 punctually complied with, and in many counties exceeded. Nothing but this great 
 exertion could have saved the army from dissolution or starving, as we were bereft 
 of every hope from the commissaries. At one time the soldiers ate every kind of 
 horse food but hay. Buckwheat, common wheat, rye, and Indian corn, composed 
 the meal which made their bread. As an army, they bore it with the most heroic 
 patience ; but sufferings like these, accompanied by the want of clothes, blankets, 
 etc., will produce frequent desertion in all armies; and so it happened with us, 
 though it did not excite a single mutiny." 
 
 On the evening of the first of January, 1781, the Pennsylvania line, sta- 
 tioned near Morristown, at a concerted signal, paraded under arms, and de- 
 clared their intention bf marching to Philadelphia and^ demanding a redress 
 of grievances. They complained that, in addition to "^sustaining sufferings 
 common to all, they were retained in service contrary to the terms of their 
 enlistment. 
 
 Gen. Wayne, who commanded the Pennsylvania troops,. endeavored to interpose his in- 
 fluence and authority, urging them to return to their duty, until their grievances could be 
 inquired into and redressed. But all was to no purpose, and on cocking his pistol, they in- 
 stantly presented their bayonets to his breast, saying, " We respect and love you ; often have 
 you led us into the field of battle, hut we are no longer under your command ; we warn you to 
 be on your guard ; if you fire your pistols, or attempt to enforce your commands, we shall put * 
 you instantly to death." Gen. Wayne next expostulated with them, expressing his appre- 
 hension that they were about to sacrifice the glorious cause of their country, and that tho 
 
490 NEW JERSEY. 
 
 enemy would avail themselves of the opportunitv to advance and improve so favorable an 
 occasion. They assured him that they still retained an attachment and respect for the 
 cause which they had embraced, and that, so far from a disposition to abandon it, if the 
 enemy should dare to come out of New York, they would, under his and his officers' or- 
 ders, face them in the field, and oppose them to the utmost in their power. They com 
 plained that they had been imposed on and deceived respecting the term of their enlistment; 
 that they had received no wages for more than a year, and that they were destitute of cloth- 
 ing, and had often been deprived of their rations. These were their grievances, and they were 
 determined to march to Philadelphia and demand of congress that justice which had so 
 long been denied to them. They commenced their march in regular military order, and 
 when encamped at night, they posted out piquets, guards and sentinels. Gen. Wayne, to 
 prevent their depredations on private property, supplied them with provisions, and he, with 
 Colonels Stewart and Butler, oficers whom the soldiers respected and loved, followed and 
 mixed with them, to watch their motions and views, and they received from them respect- 
 ful and civil treatment 
 
 They proceeded in good order to Princeton. Three emissaries from Sir Henry Clinton 
 meeting them there, made liberal offers to entice them from the service of congress. The 
 offers were instantly rejected, and the emissaries seized and confined in close custody. 
 There they were also met by a committee of congress and a deputation from the state of 
 Pennsylvania. The latter granting a part of their demands, persuaded them to return to 
 their duty. The agents of Clinton were then given up, and immediately executed as spies. 
 
 Mount Holly, the seat of justice for Burlington county, is pleasantly situa- 
 ted in a fertile country, 7 miles east from Burlington, with which it is con- 
 nected by railroad, and 19 from Trenton. It contains about 2,000 inhabit- 
 ants. It derives its name from a hill or mcmnt near the village, called Mount 
 Holly, from the holly-trees growing upon it. This eminence, about 200 feet 
 above the level of the sea, is said to be the highest land in the southern por- 
 tion of New Jersey. The courts of the county were removed here from Bur- 
 lington in 1796. 
 
 Mount Holly was settled by Friends not long after the settlement of Bur- 
 lington. A grist and saw mill was built on the north branch of tKe Rancocus at 
 an early date. It originally bore the name of Bridgetown, and previous to 
 the American revolution, was a village of 200 houses. At that period Mount 
 Holly was a place of considerable importance. The legislature for a time 
 held its sittings here ; and some British troops were quartered upon the in- 
 habitants. William IV, the late king of Great Britain, then a young man, 
 was here with the British troops. The yellow-fever in Philadelphia in 1793, 
 and the massacre of St. Domingo, filled the town with a surplus population. 
 At this time Stephen G-irard, "famous for his riches and gifts," landed at 
 Egg Harbor, came across the country on a peddling tour, and took up his 
 residence in the village, when he opened a cigar shop, and sold raisins by the 
 penny's worth to the children. He is said to have been "a little, unnoticed 
 man, save that the beauty of his wife, whom he married here, worried and 
 alienated his mind." 
 
 Elizdbeihtown is 4 miles from Newark, on the New Jersey Eailroad, be- 
 tween New York and Philadelphia, 15 miles from the former and 72 from 
 the latter, and contains about 3,000 inhabitants. It received its name from 
 Lady Elizabeth Carteret, the wife and executrix of Sir George Carteret. It 
 was the third settlement made in New Jersey, and the first by the English. 
 The Borough of Elizabeth received its act of incorporation in 1739, during 
 the reign of George II, and it was for many years the largest and most flour- 
 ishing place in the province. The first public buildings of the jurisdiction of 
 ^East Jersey, were here, and the first general assembly met here from 1668 
 to 1682. The First Presbyterian Church is the oldest congregation in the 
 state, organized for worship in the English language. During the revolution 
 
NEW JERSEY. 
 
 491 
 
 CALDWELL MONUMENT, 
 
 this town was greatly harassed, and its church edifice, standing where the 
 First Presbyterian Church now stands, was fired by a refugee and burned to 
 the ground. The College of New Jersey, afterward located at Princeton, 
 commenced its existence here. The building in which its first exercises were 
 held, was also burnt down during the war. 
 
 Rev. James Caldwell, the pastor of the First Presbyterian Church at Eliz- 
 abethtown, was chaplain to those portions of the American army that suc- 
 cessively occupied New Jersey. He was high in the 
 confidence of Washington, and in times of gloom 
 and despondency, he, by his eloquent and patriotic 
 appeals, contributed much to arouse and sustain the 
 spirits of the patriots. To avoid the dangers to 
 which he was constantly exposed from the tories and 
 the enemy, then in possession of New York and 
 Staten Island, he was compelled to remove his resi- 
 dence to Connecticut Farms, about four miles from 
 Elizabethtown, where he resided until the day of his 
 murder. 
 
 On the 6th of June, 1780, while Gen. Knyphausen was on 
 his way to Springfield, Mrs. Caldwell was shot at Connecticut 
 Farms, by a refugee, through the window of a room to which 
 she had retired with her children for safety and prayer — ^two 
 balls passing through her body. Her lifeless and bleeding 
 body being laid in the open street, the building was fired, anH 
 soon the little Tillage was laid in ashes. And on the 24th of 
 November, 1781, Mr. Caldwell himself was shot at Elizabeth- 
 town Point, whither he had gone for a young lady who had 
 come under the protection of a flag of truce from New York. 
 Taking in his hand a little bundle, containing some articles of her clothing, he was com- 
 manded by the sentinel to stop, which he hesitating to do, was shot by the ruffian through 
 the heart. His corpse was conveyed to the house of Mrs. Noel, at Elizabethtown, his un- 
 wavering friend, whence it was buried — Dr. McWhorter, of Newark, preaching the funeral 
 sermon, from Eccl. viii, 8. He must have died in about the 40th year of his age, leaving 
 a name as dear to the country as to the church of Jesus Christ. Thus in less than two 
 years the congregation which he served was bereft of its church, and of the inestimable 
 wife of the pastor, and of the pastor himself. And as a proof of the estimation in which 
 he was held, his name was given to one of the towns of Essex county, N. J. 
 
 Mr. Caldwell was shot late on Saturday afternoon, and many of the people were ignorant 
 of the tragical deed until they came to church on the Sabbath ; and instead of sitting with 
 delight under his instructions, there was a loud cry of wailing over his melancholy end. 
 On the following Tuesday there was a vast concourse assembled to convey his remains to 
 the tomb. After the services were ended, the corpse was placed where all might take a last 
 view of their murdered pastor. Before the closing of the coffin, Dr. Elias Boudinot ca'faie 
 forward, leading a group of nine orphan children, and placing them around the bier of their 
 parent, made an address of touching eloquence to the multitude in their behalf. It was an 
 hour of deep and powerful emotion. The procession slowly moved to the grave, weeping 
 as they went. And as they lifted their streaming eyes to heaven, they besought the bless- 
 ings of God upon the fatherless and motherless children, and his kind interference to crown 
 with success their efforts against their oppressors. 
 
 So deep was the impression made by this man upon the minds of the youth of his charge, 
 that after a lapse of sixty years their recollections of him are of the most vivid character. 
 His dress, appearance, conversation, manner of preaching, texts, are as fresh in their minds 
 as things of yesterday. And with a singular unanimity they agree in the following descrip- 
 tion of him. He was of the middle size, and strongly built. His countenance had a pen- 
 sive, placid cast, but when excited was exceedingly expressive of resolution and energy. 
 His voice was sweet and pleasant, but at the same time so strong that he could make him- 
 self heard above the notes of the drum and the fife. As a preacher he was uncommonly 
 eloquent and pathetic, rai'ely preaching without weeping himself ; and at times he would 
 melt his whole audience into tears. He was among the most active of men, and seemed 
 never wearied by any amount of bodily or mental labor. Feelings of the most glowing pa- 
 
492 NEW JERSEY. 
 
 triotism and of the most fervent piety possessed hia bosom at the same time, without the 
 one interfering with the other. He was one day preaching to the battalion — the next march- 
 ing with them to battle, and, if defeated, assisting to conduct their retreat — and the next, 
 administering the consolations of the gospel to some dying parishioner. His people were 
 most ardently attached to him, and the army adored him. 
 
 He was shot by a man called Morgan, who was tried and found guilty of murder It 
 was proved on his trial that he was bribed to the murderous deed. He was hung, giving 
 signs of the most obdurate villainy to the last. The day of his execution was intensely 
 cold ; and a little delay taking place under the gallows, he thus addressed tlie executioner, 
 with an oath : " Do your duty, and don't keep me here shivering in the cold .'" The place of 
 his execution is about half a mile north of the church in Westfield, and is called Morgan's 
 Hill to this day. 
 
 The citizens of Elizabethtown hare recently erected a new monument to 
 tLe memory of Mr. Caldwell and Ms wife, of which the engraving annexed 
 is a representation. It is a handsome marble obelisk, which, with an in- 
 scribed pedestal, rests upon a granite base. On the left of the engraving is 
 seen a recumbent slab; this covers the grave of Jonathan Dickinson, the 
 founder of the College of New Jersey. The first of the following inscrip- 
 tions was on the ancient monument erected in memory of Mr. and Mrs. 
 Caldwell — the second on the new : 
 
 Sacred to the memory of the Rev. James Caldwell and Hannah his wife, who fell vic- 
 tims to their country's cause in the years 1780 and 1781. He was the zealous and faith- 
 ful pastor of the Presbyterian Church in this town, where, by his evangelical labors in the 
 gospel vineyard, and his early attachment to the civil liberties of his country, he has left 
 in the hearts of his people a better monument than brass or marble. 
 
 • Stop, Passenger 1 
 
 Here also lie the remains of a woman, who exhibited to the world a bright constellation 
 of the female virtues. On that memorable day, never to be forgotten, when a British foe 
 Invaded this fair village, and fired even the temple of the Deity, this peaceful daughter of 
 Heaven retired to her hallowed apartment, imploring Heaven for the pardon of her enemies. 
 In that sacred moment she was, by the bloody hand of a British ruffian, dispatched, like 
 her divine Redeemer, through a path of blood, to her long-wished'for native skies. 
 
 Eatl side — This monument is erected to the memory of the Rev. James Caldwell, the 
 pious and fervent Christian, the zealous and faithful minister, the eloquent preacher, and a 
 prominent leader among the worthies who secured the independence of his country. His 
 name will be cherished in the Church and in the State so long as virtue is esteemed and pa- 
 triotism is honored. 
 
 West side — Hannah, wife of Rev. James Caldwell, and daughter of Jonathan Ogden, of 
 Newark, was killed at Connecticut Farms, by a shot from a British soldier, June 25, 1780, 
 eruelly sacrificed by the enemies of her husband and country. 
 
 North side — "The memory of the just is blessed." Be of good courage j let us behave 
 ourselves valiant for our people, and for the cities of our Q-od, and let the Lord do what 
 seemcth good in his sight. " The glory of their children are their fathers." 
 
 South side — James Caldwell. Born in Charlotte county, Virginia, April, 1734. Graduated 
 at Princeton College, 1759. Ordained pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of Elizabeth- 
 town, 1762. After serving as chaplain to the army of the Revolution, and acting as com- 
 missary to the troops in New Jersey, he was killed by a shot from a sentinel at Elizabeth- 
 town Point, November 24, 1781. 
 
 Rahway, on the New Jersey Kailroad, 10 miles south of Newark, is noted 
 for its manufactures, principally carriages. It is supposed to have derived 
 its name from Rahwack, an Indian chief who lived here, or in the vicinity.- 
 
 Springfield is a pleasant village, 8 miles south-west of Newark. It was 
 burnt by the British, in June, 1780, at which time they had a skirmish with 
 the Americans, in which a few were killed on both sides. 
 
NEW JERSEY. 493 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 
 
 Abraham Clark, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born in 
 1776, near Rahway. His principal occupations in early life were surveying, 
 
 conveyancing, and giving legal 
 advice. A naturally weak con- 
 stitution and delicate frame pre- 
 vented him from engaging in 
 any very laborious pursuit. He 
 paid some attention to the study 
 of law, gave advice gratuitously, 
 and by his generosity procured 
 for himself the honorable title of the "Poor Mom's Counselor." He suc- 
 cessively held the office of high sheriff, commissioner for settling undivided 
 lands, and clerk of the colonial assembly. In 1776 he was a delegate to the 
 continental congress, and afterward a representative in the United States con- 
 gress. He died in 1794, of a coup de spleil, or stroke of the sun, in the 69th 
 year of his age. 
 
 Richard Stochton, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born at 
 Princeton, October 1, 1730. He graduated at the College of New Jersey, 
 
 in 1748, and studied law in New- 
 ^ ^ LI /? ^ . S'lk. In 1766 he visited Great 
 
 Britain, where he was received 
 with flattering distinction by the 
 king and many eminent men. 
 Thus honored by the personal at- 
 tentions of royalty, and possessed 
 of an ample fortune, it was natu- 
 rally presumed that he would have remained loyal ; but his patriotism pre- 
 vailed, and he was elected to the general congress in 1776. When the Brit- 
 ish were overrunning New Jersey, he hastened to his family and removed 
 them to the house of a friend, thirty miles distant. He was, however, cap- 
 tured by a party of refugee royalists, dragged from his bed by night, plun- 
 dered of his'property, thrown into the common jail in New York, and treated 
 with such barbarity as to lay the foundation of the disease which terminated 
 in his death, February 28, 1781. 
 
 Francis HopMnson, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born 
 in Philadelphia, in 1738, and at the time of the revolution resided in Bor- 
 
 , dentown, having married 
 
 -^^ ^^4fS^f!i^;? ^fltr ofThfr/ 
 
 / (^^^^.^ J >) -•' """"""^ He was educated to the 
 
 law. In 1790 he was ap- 
 pointed judge of the United States court for the district of Pennsylvania, and 
 died the succeeding year. He was distinguished for his vivacity and wit, 
 and published, during the revolution, several poetical pieces, which were 
 highly popular, among which was the "Battle of the Kegs." This ballad 
 was occasioned by a real incident. In January, 1778, while the British 
 troops were in possession of Philadelphia, certain machines, in the form of 
 kegs, charged with gunpowder, were sent down the river, to annoy th-eir ship- 
 ping, which was anchored before the city. The danger of these machines 
 being discovered, the British manned the wharves and vessels, and discharged 
 their small arms and cannon at everything they saw floating in the river. 
 
 IX 
 
494 NEW JERSEY. 
 
 John Hart, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born in Hope- 
 well, and was a deputy in the provincial congress in 1775. Soon after the 
 
 declaration of .independence, when New 
 
 y Jersey became the theater of war, he 
 
 y j^ ^^ was driven from the bedside of a dying 
 
 o / ^^^^'i. .^/j^y*'^^ wife, and hunted through the wood, and 
 
 '-^ -^^^ ^ ' among the hills. "While Washington's 
 
 army was dwindling down to a mere 
 handful, this old man was carrying his gray hairs and infirmities about from 
 cottage to cottage, and from cave to cave, while his farm was pillaged, his 
 property plundered, his family afflicted and dispersed, wearing out his bodily 
 strength, and hastening the approach of decrepitude and death. Yet he 
 never despaired, never repented the course he had taken." He died in 1780, 
 being, it is believed, about 70 years of age. 
 
 John Witherspoon, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born 
 near Edinburgh, in Scotland, February 5, 1722. He was a lineal descendant 
 
 of John Knox, the great 
 Reformer. His father was 
 a minister of the Church of 
 "^•^^^ ' ^ Scotland, and took great 
 
 pains in educating his son 
 to the same profession. At 
 the age of fourteen he was placed in the University of Edinburgh. He la- 
 bored in the ministry at Paisley, where he became widely known for his piety 
 and learning. In 1766 he accepted the unanimous invitation of the trustees 
 of the College of New Jersey to become its president, when his reputation 
 and exertions soon wrought a great change in its affairs. On the invasion of 
 New Jersey by the British troops, the institution was deserted. Dr. Wither- 
 spoon was sent a delegate to the continental congress, and remained a mem- 
 ber of that body until 1782. On the restoration of peace, he withdrew from 
 public life, except so far as his duties as a clergyman brought him before his 
 flock. For more than two years prior to his death he lost his sight, but dur- 
 ing his blindness he was frequently led into the pulpit, where he always ac- 
 quitted himself with his usual accuracy and animation. He died November 
 15, 1794. 
 
 William Livingston was born in the city of New York, about the year 1723, 
 graduated at Yale College in 1741, studied law, and, by his uncommon pow- 
 ers of mind, soon rose to distinction. After holding several important of- 
 fices in New York, he removed to New Jersey, where he was chosen a mem- 
 ber of the first congress, in 1774, having previously distinguished himself by 
 his writings against the encroachments of Great Britain. In 1776, when 
 the inhabitants of New Jersey had deposed Franklin, the royal governor, 
 and formed a new constitution, Mr. Livingston was elected their first gov- 
 ernor, and was annually elected to the office until his death. He was a del- 
 egate to the convention that formed the constitution of the United States. 
 He died at his seat in Elizabethtown, July 25, 1790. Gov. Livingston was 
 from his youth remarkably plain and simple in his dress and manner. Be- 
 side his political writings, he was the author of various essays upon miscel- 
 laneous topics. 
 
 James Lawrence, a captain in the American navy was born in Burlington 
 in 1781, and became a midshipman at 16 years of age. He was the first 
 lieutenant under Decatur in the daring achievement of burning the Philadel- 
 
NEW JERSEY. 495 
 
 pLia in the harbor of Tripoli. He commanded the Chesapeake in the dias- 
 trous engagement with the British frigate, Shannon, ofif the harbor of Boston. 
 Receiving a mortal wound, he was carried below, when he uttered that im*- 
 mortal sentence, '■'■Don't give up the ship I" 
 
 William Bainbridge, commodore in the American navy, was born in 
 Princeton, in 1774, and went to sea at 15 years of age, and at 25 was ap- 
 pointed, for meritorious services, post captain in the navy. He was in com- 
 mand of the frigate Philadelphia, in the Tripolitan war, when she ran upon 
 a reef of rocks in the harbor of Tripoli, and thus, with her crew, fell into 
 the possession of the enemy. Bainbridge and his crew remained in captivity 
 until the end of the war. After the capture of the Guerriere, Bainbridge 
 was transferred to the Constitution, and in her captured the British frigate 
 Java. In this action he was dangerously wounded. He died in 1833, at 
 which time he was president of the board of navy commissioner- . 
 
 Richard Somers, "one of the bravest of the brave," captain in the Amer- 
 ican navy, was born at Egg Harbor, and began life in a coasting vessel as a 
 common sailor. In 1796, when about the age of 18, he entered the navy as 
 a midshipman, and made his first cruise in company with Decatur; both 
 of them for the remainder of life became strong personal friends, and gener- 
 ous professional rivals. In 1803 he was appointed to the command of the 
 Nautilus. When the American squadron, under Preble, was maintaining 
 the blockade against Tripoli, in 1804, he distinguished himself in its early 
 stages, as well as on the occasion in which he lost his life. At one time he 
 was engaged in a gunboat, within pistol-shot, against a force at least five 
 times superior. In the end the enemy were obliged to make ofi", and he 
 brought off his boat in triumph. On another occasion, as his boat was ad- 
 vancing to her position, an incident occurred which marked his presence of 
 mind. Somers, while leaning against the flagstaff, saw a shot flying directly 
 in a line for him, and bowed his head to avoid it. The shot cut the staff, and 
 on measuring, it was certain he escaped death only by the timely removal. 
 Somers perished soon after, by the explosion of the fire-ship Intrepid, with 
 all of his crew, in the harbor of Tripoli. Somers possessed singularly chiv- 
 alrous notions of duty and honor. As a proof of the estimation in which he 
 was held, several small vessels have been called after him ; among others the 
 beautiful little brig Somers, which became the scene of a thrilling tragedy 
 on the high seas. 
 
 Daniel Morgan, general in the army of the revolution, and the commander 
 of the celebrated corps of Virginia, was born in New Jersey, and, it is be- 
 lieved at Morristown. He removed to Virginia when quite young, and his 
 name and fame became honorably blended with the history of a state so pro- 
 lific in great men in the council and in the field. • 
 
 Zebulon Montgomery Pike, a brigadier-general in the United States army, 
 was born at Lamberton, in 1779, and early entered the army as cadet, and 
 soon after became a lieutenant. In 1805, government sent him with a party 
 of men to explore the Mississippi to its source; and in 1807, on a second ex- 
 pedition in the direction of New Mexico. He commanded the expedition 
 against York, Canada, in the war of 1812, and was mortally wounded there 
 by the explosion of a magazine. The troops, who were thrown into confu- 
 sion, soon recovered, and instantly formed again; and as a body of then- 
 passed by him, he said, "Push on, brave fellows, and avenge your general.' 
 While the surgeons were carrying him out of the field, a tumultuous huzza 
 
496 NEW JERSEY. 
 
 was heard; Pike turned his head, with an anxious look of inquiry: he was 
 told by a sergeant, "The British union-jack is coming down, general— the 
 stars are going upl " He heaved a heavy sigh and smiled. He was then car- 
 ried on board the commodore's ship, where he lingered for a few hours. Just 
 before he breathed his last, the British standard was brought to him ; he made 
 a sign to have it placed under his head, and expired without a groan. His 
 name is perpetuated in ^'■PiMs Peak" and numerous counties and townships 
 throughout the west. 
 
 Stephen Watts Keavrm/, major-general in the United States army, was born 
 in Newark, in 1794; was first lieutenant of infantry in 1812, and distin- 
 guished himself in the assault of Queenstown Hights, In the Mexican war 
 he commanded the division which marched overland to California, conquering 
 New Mexico on his way, and was for awhile governor of California. He 
 died in 1848, at the age of 54, of a disease contracted in the service. 
 
 James Fennimore Cooper, the most eminent of American novelists, and the 
 most graphic writer of sea-life in the English language, was born in Burling- 
 ton in 1789. When two years of age, his father removed with his family to 
 Otsego Lake,* New York, and there founded the village of Cooperstown. In 
 1802, young Cooper entered Yale, but remained a short time only. In 1805 
 he entered the navy as a midshipman, rose to the post of lieutenant, and re- 
 signed in 1811. This five years' service gave him that nautical experience 
 which afterward came into such excellent use in his charming sea tales. 
 " The Spy " was his first successful book. His published works amounted to 
 thirty-three volumes. He died in 1851, aged 62 years; but "he still lives 
 in the hearts of grateful millions, whose spirits have been stirred within them 
 by his touching pathos, and whose love of country has been warmed into new 
 life by the patriotism of his eloquent pen." 
 
 John Lloyd Stephens, the most eminent American traveler, with perhaps a 
 single exception, of this century, was born at Shrewsbury, in 1805, and ed- 
 ucated at Columbia College, His published travels in Asia, Africa, Europe, 
 and in Central America, have been widely popular on both continents. His 
 travels in Central America and Yucatan are said to be the richest contribu- 
 tion ever made by any one man on the subject of American antiquities. The 
 last portion of his life was spent in his labors as president for the Panama 
 Railroad — the iron band which marries the Atlantic to the Pacific. He died 
 in New York in 1852, aged 47 years. 
 
 AN INClill's BENEDICTION ON NEW JERSEY. 
 
 % 
 
 In the year 1832, a grant of $2,000 was applied for from the legislature of New Jersey, 
 by an aged Indian representing the Delaware tribe. He was named by his people Shaw- 
 uslsukhkung, or Wilted Grast; by the whites he was known as Bartholomew S. Calvin. 
 The remnant of the Delawares had, at that time, removed to Green Bay, now in Wiscon- 
 sin, where they had formed, in connection with the Stockbridge Indians, a joint settlement 
 called Statesborough. These, cherishing a tradition respecting their hunting and fishing 
 rights in New Jersey, delegated B. S. Calvin to obtain from the legislature compensation 
 for their relinquishment. In presenting his claims, he accompanied them with A petition 
 in his favor, signed by a considerable number 'of respectable citizens, and the following 
 address, written with his own hand, he being then 76 years of age: 
 
 ADDRESS. 
 
 My Brethben — I am old, and weak, and poor, and therefore a fit representative of my 
 people. You are young, and strong, and rich, and therefore fit representatives of your 
 people. But let me beg you for a moment to lay aside the recollections of your strength 
 and of our weakness, that your minds may be prepared to examine with candor the subject 
 of our claims. 
 
 Our tradition informs us, and I believe it corresponds with your records, that the right 
 of fishing in all the rivers and bays south of the Raritan, and of hunting in all uninclosed 
 
NEW JERSEY. 497 
 
 lands, was never relinquislied, but on the contrary was expressly reserved in our last treaty, 
 held at Crosswicks, in 1758. 
 
 Having myself been one of the parties to the sale, I believe in 1801, 1 know that these 
 rights were not sold or parted with. 
 
 We now offer to sell these priviliges to the state of New Jersey. They were once of great 
 value to us, and we apprehend that neither time nor distance, nor the non-use of our rights, 
 has at all affected them, but that the courts hero would consider our claims valid, were we 
 to exercise them ourselves, or delegate them to others. It is not, however, our wish thus to 
 excite litigation. We consider the state legislature the proper purchaser, and throw our- 
 selves upon its benevolence and magnanimity, trusting that feelings of justice and liber- 
 ality will induce you to give us what you deem a compensation. 
 
 And as we have ever looked up to the leading characters of the United States (and to 
 the leading characters of this state in particular), as our fathers, protectors, and friends, we 
 now look up to you as such, and humbly beg that you will look upon us with that eye of 
 pity, as we have reason to think our poor untutored forefathers looked upon yours, when 
 they first arrived upon our then extensive but uncultivated dominions, and sold them their 
 lands, in many instances, for trifles in comparison as " light as air." 
 
 From your humble petitioners, Bartholomew S. Calvin, 
 
 In behalf of himself and his red brethren. 
 
 The whole subject was referred to a committee, before whom the Hon. Samuel L. South- 
 ard voluntarily and ably advocated the claims of the Delawares, and at the close of a 
 speech which did him honor as a man and an orator, he remarked, "That it was a proud 
 fact in the history of Nev> Jersey, that every foot of her soil had been obtained from the Indi- 
 ans by fair and voluntary purchase and transfer, a fact that no other state of the Union, not 
 even the land which bears the name of Penn, can boast of." 
 
 The committee reported favorably, and the legislature acted accordingly. The sum he 
 received ($2,000; was indeed not large, yet it was all he solicited; and considering the na- 
 ture of the claims, it must be regarded as an act of beneficence as much as of justice. It 
 was, however, but the crowning act of a series in which justice and kindness to the In- 
 dians have been kept steadily in view. The counsels of Barclay and of Penn (the former 
 a governor and the latter a proprietor of the colony), seemed to have influenced their suc- 
 cessors, and it is with feelings of honest pride that a Jerseyman may advert to the fact, 
 that the soil of his state is unpolluted by a battle with the Indians, that every acre of it 
 has been fairly purchased, and that all claims have been listened to with respectful attention. 
 
 The following letter of thanks was addressed to the legislature by Calvin, and read be- 
 fore the houses in joint session on March 14th. It was received with shouts of acclamation: 
 
 Trenton, March 12, 1832. 
 
 " Bartholomew S. Calvin takes this method to return his thanks to both houses of the 
 state legislature, and especially to their committees, for their very respectful attention to, 
 and candid examination of the Indian claims which he was delegated to present. 
 
 The final act of official intercourse between the state of New Jersey and the Delaware 
 Indians, who once owned nearly the whole of its territory, has now been consummated, and 
 in a manner which must redound to the honor of this growing state, and, in all probability, 
 to the prolongation of the existence of a wasted, yet grateful people. Upon this parting 
 occasion, I feel it to be an incumbent duty to bear the feeble tribute of my praise to the 
 high-toned justice which, in this instance, and, so far as I am acquainted, in all former 
 times, has actuated the councils of this commonwealth in dealing with the aboriginal in- 
 habitants. 
 
 Not a drop of our blood have you spilled in battle — not an acre of our land have yon 
 taken but by our consent. These facts speak for themselves, and need no comment. They 
 place the character of New Jersey in bold relief and bright example to those states within 
 whose territorial limits our brethren still remain. Nothing save benisons can fall upon 
 her from the lips of a Lenni Lenappi. 
 
 There may be some who would despise an Indian benediction ; but when I return to my 
 people, and make known to them the result of my mission, the ear of the great Sovereign 
 of the Universe, which is still open to our cry, will be penetrated with our invocation of 
 blessings upon the generous sons of New Jersey. 
 
 To those gentlemen, members of the legislature, and others who have evinced their kind- 
 ness to me, I can not refrain from paying the unsolicited tribute of my heart-felt thanks. 
 Unable to return them any other compensation, I fervently pray that God will have them 
 in His holy keeping — will guide them in safety through the vicissitudes of this life, and 
 ultimately, through the rich mercies of our blessed Kedeemer, receive them into the glorious 
 entertainment of his kingdom above." 
 
 It ought not to be omitted that Calvin was educated at Princeton, at the expense of the 
 Scotch Missionary Society, and there remained in the pursuit of his studies till the com- 
 mencement of hostilities between the colonies and the mother country, when he shouldered 
 his musket and marched against the common enemy. 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 Aeus of Fennsylyania. 
 
 The Dutch were the first adventurers who attempted to colonize the 
 country lying on Delaware Bay and River. Although they aspired to pos- 
 sess and rule the country, their claims 
 were contested by the Swedes in 1631; 
 and the English from New Haven in 
 1640. These Swedes laid out the 
 present town of New Castle, and built 
 a fort and commenced a settlement at 
 Christiana, now Wilmington, Dela- 
 ware. They also constructed a num- 
 ber of other forts northward of this, 
 within the present limits of Pennsyl- 
 vania. 
 
 In ,1655, the Dutch at New Am- 
 sterdam, now New York, under the 
 command of Gov. Stuyvesant, with a 
 fleet of six or seven vessels, and 700 
 men, sailed for the Delaware, and took 
 possession of the Swedish settlements. 
 The Dutch in their turn, were sub- 
 dued by the English. In 1664, King Charles II granted a patent to his 
 brother James, duke of York and Albany. This tract comprised what the 
 Dutch claimed as New Netherlands, which extended to the settlements on 
 the Delaware. 
 
 In 1675, the western part of Pennsylvania was sold to Edward Bylinge, of 
 the Society of Friends, to whom William Penn, a member of the same so- 
 ciety, became a trustee ; by which means he got well acquainted with this 
 part of the country. At his solicitation, and in recompense for the unpaid 
 services which his father, Admiral Penn, had rendered the crown, this tract 
 was, in 1681, granted to him by the king, who named the country Pennsyl- 
 vania. 
 I William Penn having thus come into possession, and being desirous of 
 ■founding a colony, in a public advertisement described the country, and set 
 forth the advantages which it offered to the inhabitants, which induced many 
 persons, chiefly Friends or Quakers, to purchase. He offered his lands at 
 the rate of forty shillings sterling for one hundred acres, and one shilling per 
 annum forever; and good conditions of settlement to those who chose to 
 become adventurers in the new country. He also wrote to the Indian natives, 
 informing them of his desire to live in peace and brotherly love with all man- 
 kind ; " and if any difference should happen between them, it might be ad- 
 justed by an equal number of men, chosen on both sides." 
 
 32 (499) 
 
500 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 In April, 1682, Penn published z, frame of government, the chief object of 
 which was declared to be " to support power in reverence with the people, 
 and to secure the people from the abuse of power." He also published a 
 body of laws, which had been examined and approved by the emigrants in 
 England; and which, says an eminent historian, "does great honor to their 
 wisdom as statesmen, to their morals as men, and to their' spirit as colonists." 
 From the duke of York, Penn obtained the relinquishment of a tract of land 
 lying on the south side of the Delaware, a part of which had been already 
 settled, and in August, accompanied by about 2,000 emigrants, he sailed for 
 America. 
 
 He landed first at New Castle, Delaware, which was a part of the " terri- 
 tories " conveyed to him by the duke. He then proceeded to Chester, then 
 called "Upland," where he held the first assembly. This body then annexed 
 the territories (now comprising Delaware) to the province, adopted the frame 
 of government, and enacted in form a body of laws. Penn also made a treaty 
 with the Indians, and purchased as much land as the circumstances of the 
 colony required. He selected the site, and marked out the plan of an ex- 
 tensive city, to which he gave the name of "Philadelphia," or the city of 
 brotherly love. Before the end of the year it contained eighty houses and 
 cottages. 
 
 In 1683, a second assembly was held, and at the request of the freemen 
 and delegates, Penn granted them a second charter, which diminished the 
 number of the council and assembly, and was in other respects different from 
 the first. It was ordained "that to prevent law suits, three arbitrators, to 
 be called peacemakers, should be chosen by the county courts, to hear and 
 determine small differences between man and man: that children should be 
 taught some useful trade, to the end that none might be idle, that the poor 
 might work to live, and the rich learn how to work if they should become 
 poor: that factors wronging their employers, should make satisfaction and 
 one third over : that everything which excites the people to rudeness, cru- 
 elty, and irreligion should be discouraged and severely punished : that no 
 one, acknowledging one God, and living peaceably in society, should be mo- 
 lested for his opinions, or his practice, or compelled to frequent or maintain 
 any ministry whatever." These and other judicious regulations attracted 
 many emigrants, and within four years from the date of the grant of Penn, 
 the province contained twenty settlements, and Philadelphia 2,000 inhabi- 
 tants. 
 
 In 1684, Penn returned to England, where his enemies, taking advantage 
 of his absence, had thrown his affairs into a critical situation. He left his 
 province in a tranquil state, under the administration of five commissioners, 
 chosen from the council. The unfortunate James II, soon after ascended 
 the throne. "As he has," said Penn, "been my friend, and my father's 
 friend, I feel in justice to be a friend to him." He adhered to king James 
 while he remained on the throne, and for two years after he was expelled 
 from his kingdom, the government of Pennsylvania was administered in his 
 name. By this display of attachment, Penn incurred the displeasure of 
 King William, and on suspicion and unfounded charges, he was four times 
 imprisoned. The government of his colony was taken from him and given 
 to Col. Fletcher, the governor of New York. After many persecutions, Penn 
 was permitted to make his own defense before the king and council. He 
 succeeded in removing all unfavorable impressions, and being reinstated in his 
 rights as proprietary and governor, hesentout William Markham as his deputy. 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 501 
 
 In August, 1699, William Penn, with his family, embarked for his pro- 
 vince. He was nearly three months at sea ; but this delay was providential — 
 for he did not arrive until the yellow fever, which had been raging in the 
 colony, had ceased; and of which Thomas Storey, an eminent Quaker 
 preacher of the time, thus speaks : 
 
 " Great was the majesty and hand of the Lord ; great was the fear that fell upon 
 all flesh. I saw no lofty or airy countenance, nor heard any vain jesting to move 
 men to laughter; nor witty repartee to raise mirth; nor extravagant feasting, to 
 excite the lusts and desires of the flesh above measure; but every face gathered 
 paleness, and many hearts were humbled, and countenances fallen and sunk, and 
 such that waited every moment to be summoned to the bar and numbered to the 
 grave." 
 
 The proprietor and his family were cordially received by the inhabitants. 
 Nevertheless the numerous civil dissensions during his absence, and the con- 
 duct of his own deputy governor, created much discontent among the people. 
 Many things were wanting in the laws of the province, and the property of 
 the land owners was not yet fully secured. Immoralities had increased ; and 
 the offense of fostering contraband trade, and even piracy, was charged upon 
 the colony by its enemies. In 1701, Penn, at the request of the people, 
 prepared a new charter, which was accepted by the assembly. It 
 gave to that body the right of originating bUls, which by the previous 
 charters belonged to the governor alone, and of amending or rejecting those 
 which might be laid before them. To the governor it gave the right of re- 
 jecting bills passed by the assembly, of appointing his own council, and of 
 exercising the whole of the executive power. The territories, now the State 
 of Delaware, refusing tcf accept the new charter, separated from Pennsyl- 
 vania, and were allowed a distinct assembly. The same governor, however, 
 presided over both. 
 
 Immediately after granting his third and last charter, Penn returned to 
 England, where he remained until his death, in 1717. The executive au- 
 thority was administered by deputy governors, appointed by the proprietor. 
 The people incessantly murmured and complained ; but the uninterrupted 
 and great prosperity of the colony demonstrates that but slight occasion for 
 complaint existed. The greatest cause of irritation among the colonists was 
 the refusal of the deputy governors to assent to any law imposing taxes on 
 the lands of the proprietors, although those sought to be raised were to be 
 expended for the benefit of the whole province. 
 
 Upon the death of Penn, the government was managed by his heirs. Dur- 
 ing this period, new principles of action sprung up in the colony. After the 
 Protestant succession in England by the revolution of 1688, the Friends or 
 Quakers were no longer compelled to go to America to avoid persecution ; 
 while a new set of men, bent more on making their fortunes than upon the 
 promotion of high religious principles, were induced to emigrate. These 
 were either of the Church of England or Presbyterians from Scotland and 
 Ireland, and were not averse to bearing arms. The adventurous traders of 
 New England, trained in the school of Puritan republicanism, came also to 
 seek their fortunes. The Mennonists or German Baptists, a sect which ad- 
 hered to the principle of non-resistance, persecuted in Europe, and driven 
 from one country to another, sought the toleration of Penn's colony, and 
 emigrated between the years 1698 and 1717 — many in the latter year set- 
 tling in Lancaster, Berks, and the upper parts of Chester county. The Dun- 
 kards, also a nonresistant sect, began to emigrate about the year 1718, and 
 afterward established a sort of monastery and convent at Ephrata, in Lan- 
 
502 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 caster county. The Lutheran Grermans, who, on the other hand, were not 
 averse to fighting when occasion required it, began now to emigrate in greater 
 numbers, settling principally in Berks and Lancaster counties. This diver- 
 sity of people, languages, civil and religious prejudices, planted the seeds of 
 strife, which agitated the province for more than fifty years, terminating 
 only in the American Revolution. 
 
 In 1754, the proprietors at Albany purchased of the Six Nations all the 
 land within the State not previously obtained. The Shawanees, Delawares 
 and Monseys on the Susquehanna, Juniata, Alleghany and Ohio rivers, thus 
 found their lands sold from under their feet, which the Six Nations had 
 guaranteed to them on their removal from the eastern waters. The Indiana 
 on the Alleghany at once went over to the French. To allay the dissatisfac- 
 tion resulting from this purchase, all the lands north and west of the Alle- 
 ghany Mountains were restored to the Indians, by the treaty at Easton, in 
 1758. After the defeat of Gen. Braddock, in 1753, the Indians ravaged the 
 whole western frontier of Pennsylvania. 
 
 During the French war. Gen. Forbes was charged with an expedition 
 against Fort Duquesne, to be aided by the provincial troops of Pennsylvania 
 and Virginia, under Cols. Washington and Bouquet. To effect their object, 
 a road was cut through the province of Pennsylvania, on the line of the 
 present Chambersburg and Pittsburg Turnpike. Many weeks were consumed 
 in the work ; but at length the army, consisting of 7,859 men, penetrated 
 the thick forest, and on reaching the Ohio, found the fort deserted by the 
 French, who had fled down the river, thus abandoning forever their domin- 
 ion in Pennsylvania. 
 
 In the early part of the revolutionary war the people adopted a new con- 
 stitution, by which the heirs of Penn were excluded from all share of the 
 government; and the quit rents due from the inhabitants were finally dis- 
 charged, by paying to the representatives of his family the sum of 8570,000. 
 The population of Pennsylvania at this time was estimated at over 300,000, 
 
 In September, 1777, Pennsylvania became the theater of war. The battle 
 of Brandywine was fought on the 11th of that month, in which the Ameri- 
 cans were defeated ; and on the 27th, Philadelphia was taken by Sir William 
 Howe. The battle of Germantown, adjoining Philadelphia, fought on the 
 4th of October, was unfortunate to the Americans. In June, 1778, the Brit- 
 ish troops evacuated Philadelphia, and marched into New Jersey, anu were 
 pursued by the Americans across the state to Monmouth, from whence they 
 sought shelter in New York. 
 
 In 1794, the "Whisky Insurrection," so called, took place in the four 
 western counties, to resist the laws of the United States laying duties on dis- 
 tilled spirits. On the approach of a respectable force, in October, and by the 
 happy union of firmness and lenity on the part of President Washington, the 
 insurgents were induced to lay down their arms and receive pardon. In 
 1799 the seat of the state government was removed from Philadelphia to 
 Lancaster ; and that of the Federal government was removed from Philadel- 
 phia to Washington City. In 1812 the seat of the state government was 
 removed to Harrisburg. 
 
 Pennsylvania, from her central position and her natural and improved re- 
 sources and advantages, is one of the most important states of the Union. It 
 is bounded on the N. by Lake Erie and the state of New York; on the E. by 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 503 
 
 New Jersey, from which it is Separated by the Delaware Eiver ; on the S. by 
 Delaware, Maryland and Virginia; on the W. by Virginia and Ohio., It is 
 in length about 310 miles from E. to W., and about 160 in width from N. to 
 S. — its area, 46,000 square miles. 
 
 The state presents a great variety of surface. Much of it is undulating 
 and hilly, and in many parts it is mountainous. The Alleghany Mountains 
 cross the state from S. W. to N. E.; and there are many smaller ranges on 
 each side of the principal ridge, and parallel to it. The Blue Mountain, or 
 Kittatinny, enters the state from New Jersey, and is broken by the Dela- 
 ware at Water Gap, further west by a pass called Wind Gap, and by the Le- 
 high, Schuylkill and Susquehanna in the vicinity of Harrisburg. Its eleva- 
 tion varies from 800 to 1,500 feet above the sea level. Westward of the 
 AUeghanies are the Laurel and Chestnut Mountains. The land throughout 
 Pennsylvania is generally of a good quality. The grazing districts furnish 
 large numbers of horses and cattle. Extensive and fertile tracts lie along 
 the margin of the rivers ; vast quantities of wheat and other grains are raised, 
 with every species of fruit and vegetables common to the middle states. 
 
 The Delaware River is navigable for ships-of-the-line to Philadelphia. The 
 Lehigh, after a course of 75 miles, enters the Delaware at Easton. The 
 Schuylkill, 130 miles long, unites with it 6 miles below Philadelphia. The 
 Susquehanna, a large river which rises in New York, flows S. through the 
 state, and enters the Chesapeake Bay in Maryland; it is much obstructed 
 by falls and rapids. The Juniata rises among the Alleghany Mountains, and 
 after a course of 180 miles, enters the Susquehanna near Harrisburg. The 
 Alleghany River, 400 miles long, from the N., and the Monongahela, 300 
 miles from the S., unite at Pittsburg, and form the Ohio. 
 
 The great mineral product of Pennsylvania is coal. Anthracite coal is 
 mined in the diflerent districts of the vast coal region extending 60 miles 
 north-easterly from the north branch of the Susquehanna, with a breadth of 
 16 to 18 miles, occupying an area of nearly IjOOO square mites, a,nd, in many 
 places, from 50 to 60 feet in depth. West of the AUeghanies is a still more 
 extensive tract, embracing an area of 21,000 square miles, in which are em- 
 bedded vast quantities of bituminous coal. Pennsylvania, it is estimated, 
 contains three times as much coal as the whole of the island of Great 
 Britain, and the annual value of her coal trade amounts to many millions 
 of dollars. 
 
 Almost every county contains deposits of iron in some form, and the 
 state is said to produce nearly one half of the iron manufactured in the United 
 States. Pennsylvania is the second state in population in the Union, being 
 exceeded only by New York; in 1790 it was the most populous state next 
 to Virginia: its population then was 434,373; in 1820, 1,348,233; in 1840, 
 1,724,033; in 1850, 2,311,786, and in 1860, 2,913,041. 
 
 Philadelphia, the metropolis of Pennsylvania, and the second city in 
 population and manufactures in the union, is in lat. 39° 56' 59"; N. 
 long, from Greenwich 75° 9' 54" W. It is situated between the Delaware 
 and Schuylkill rivers, 5 miles above their junction, 93 miles E. by S. from 
 Harrisburg, 87 from New York, 98 from Baltimore, 357 from Pittsburg, and 
 136 from Washington. The main part of the city is on a plain, the highest 
 point of which is elevated 64 feet above the ordinary high- water mark in the 
 river. The city is 100 miles from the ocean by the course of the Delaware. 
 Philadelphia has an extensive foreign and still greater domestic trade. By 
 
504 
 
 PEH'N'SyLVANIA. 
 
 means of railroads and canals, it possesses facilities for communication with 
 an immense extent of country. The streets are all straight, cross each other 
 at right angles, are well paved, and kept remarkably clean. The principal 
 streets are Market- street, 100 feet wide, running from E, to W. froin river to 
 river, nearly through the center of the city; Broad-street, 113 feet wide, run- 
 ning N. and S., a little west of the middle ; Arch, N. of Market-street, 66 feet 
 wide; the others 50 feet. It has an unusual number of beautiful public 
 parks, which are planted with trees and embellished with fountains. The 
 peculiar divisions of Philadelphia were formerly such that its suburbs had a 
 greater population than the city proper, which in 1850 had only 121,376 in- 
 habitants, while the distripts of Northern Liberties, Spring trarden, Kensing- 
 ton, Southwark, Moyamensing and West Philadelphia, had more than 224,- 
 000. These divisions being consolidated in 1854, the city now includes the 
 whole county. The population of the whole county, including the city, was, 
 in 1790, 54,391; in 1820, 139,027; in 1840, 258,037; in 1860, 568,034. 
 
 The Old State House, or Independence Hall. 
 
 The engraving shows the building as it appeared in 1774. 
 
 The buildings are chiefly of brick, built in a plain and uniform style. 
 Some of the public edifices, of white marble and free-stone, are distin- 
 guished for beauty and grandeur. The houses are generally on a uniform 
 plan, three stories high, of brick, with marble steps, and basements. Jjide- 
 pendence Hall, within which the colonial congress declared the independence 
 of the United States, on the 4th of July, 1776, and which was read from its 
 steps that day to the assembled multitude, now presents nearly the same ap- 
 pearance as then. This building, formerly the state house, fronts on Chesnut- 
 street, having Independence-square in its rear. It was commenced in 1729, 
 and finished in 1735. In 1774, most of the wood-work of the old steeple was 
 taken down, being much decayed, leaving only a small belfry to cover the 
 town clock. The bell for this steeple was imported from England in 1752, but 
 was cracked on its first ringing; a new one was cast in Philadelphia, under 
 the direction of Isaac Norris, at that time speaker of the colonial assembly, 
 who, it is stated, caused this passage, from Lev. xxv, 10, to be placed upon 
 it, which proved prophetic of its future use : " Proclaim Liberty throughout 
 the land, itnto all the inhabitants thereof." This was nearly a quarter of a 
 century before independence was declared; yet, when the declaration was 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 505 
 
 signed, tMs identical bell was tlie first by its merry peal to " proclaim Lib- 
 erty throughout the land." The room in which the declaration was signed, 
 still presents its ancient appearance. Within this edifice was held the con- 
 
 Eastern mew of the Merchants' Exchange, Philadelphia. 
 
 The Merchants' Exchange is built of white marble, and is a beautiful specimen of architecture. The 
 semi-circular colonnade, shown in the view, of eight noble pillars of pure white marble, presents a mag- 
 nificent aspect as seen on approaching the building from the east. The Philadelphia postofflce is in the 
 basement, and the great hall of the Exchange above, comprising the semi-rotunda, with a part of the main 
 building. 
 
 vention which formed the constitution of the United States, some of the first 
 sessions of congress, and here Washington delivered his "Farewell Address." 
 
506 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 The custom house, formerly the United States Bank, on Chesnul-street, is 
 a splendid marble edifice, in imitation of the Parthenon at Athens. It was 
 completed in 1824, at the expense of half a million of dollars. The Mer- 
 chants' Exchange is an elegant building of white marble ; in the basement 
 is the postoflEice. The United States Navy-yard, in the south part of the 
 city, occupies an area of 12 acres, and is supplied with all the modern ap- 
 pointments for ship-building; attached to it, is a sectional dry-dock. The 
 United States Mint is a fine edifice of brick. The United States Naval Asy- 
 lum, established in 1835, occupies a beautiful site near the Schuylkill Eiver, 
 in Moyamensing district. Fort Mifflin, on a small island, in the Delaware, 
 1^ miles below the Schuylkill, defends the city. The United States Arsenal, 
 near Prankford, is an immense establishment, used for the storage and man- 
 ufacture of the munitions of war. 
 
 The city contains 225 churches, many of them fine specimens of architect- 
 ure. The benevolent and charitable institutions are very numerous. One of 
 the oldest and most respectable is the Pennsylvania Hospital, founded in 
 1751. The Insane Asylum, a branch of the hospital, is about two miles west 
 from the Schuylkill. The Pennsylvania Institution for the Instruction of 
 the Blind, also the Institution for the Deaf and Dumb, are within the city. 
 Among the literary institutions, the University of Pennsylvania is one of the 
 oldest and most considerable. The public schools are numerous : at the head 
 of these stands the high school. There is, also, a normal school, having a 
 principal and 10 professors. In all, there are about 200 schools, furnishing 
 the means of a good common education to over 70,000 scholars. The Grirard 
 College for Orphans, endowed by the late Stephen Girard with two millions 
 of dollars, was commenced July 4, 1833. It consists of a great central tem- 
 ple, with two buildings on each side of it for teachers and pupils. The 
 grounds contain about 41 acres, surrounded by a wall 10 feet high. 
 
 Philadelphia is distinguished^ as the medical metropolis of the Union. Of 
 m^ical colleges, it contains the first established in the United States, which, 
 with the other numerous institutions, are by far the most flourishing and 
 important in the Union. The number of medical works and journals here 
 published, is probably equal to the combined number in all the other cities 
 of the country. The libraries of the various medical colleges, are large and 
 very valuable, as also are their anatomical museums and cabinets : very great 
 advantages are afforded for clinical instruction, by the various hospitals, dis- 
 pensaries, etc. Nearly all the various medical institutions in the city, have 
 large and commodious edifices. The total number of students attending the 
 different medical colleges, is usually about 1,400. 
 
 Among the scientific and literary institutions, is the American Philosophi- 
 cal Society, the oldest scientific association in the United States, being origi- 
 nated principally by Dr. Franklin, in 1743. It has a very large and 
 valuable library; an extensive cabinet of medals, engravings, maps, etc. Its 
 published transactions are widely appreciated. The Philadelphia Lihroury 
 Company, instituted in 1731, principally by Dr. Franklin, has one of the 
 most extensive libraries in this country. In 1792, it received the valuable 
 library of Hon. James Logan, now amounting to 10,000 volumes. These li- 
 braries united, comprise about 80,000 volumes, and are constantly increas- 
 ing. The Atheneum organized in 1814; the Mercantile Library established 
 in 1821; the Apprentices' Library, founded in 1819, all have extensive libra- 
 ries. There are also several associations, institutes, colleges, etc., in differ- 
 ent parts of the city, having considerable libraries, making a total of 271,081 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 507 
 
 volumes. The Academy of Natural Sciences, has the largest museum of 
 natural history in America. It has 25,000 specimens in ornithology alone, 
 and 30,000 in botany. The Pennsylvania Academy of the Fine Arts, organ- 
 ized in 1807, contains rare sculptures and valuable paintings, and holds 
 annual exhibitions. 
 
 The Fairmount Water-worJes are situated on the left bank of the Schuylkill, 
 two miles from the center of the city, and have been in operation since 1822. 
 A dam, erected in 1819, extends across the river, 1,248 feet long ; the water 
 is thus turned into an artificial forebay, 419 feet long and 90 feet wide, from 
 whence it falls upon and turns eight wheels from 16 to 18 feet in diameter, 
 each having its separate pump with power sufficient to raise 1,500,000 gal- 
 lons in 24 hours, to the reservoirs on the summit of the hill, 100 feet above 
 tide-water, and 56 feet above the highest ground in the city. From these 
 reservoirs (which are capable of containing 22,000,000 of gallons) the water 
 is distributed throughout the city by iron pipes. On the summit slopes of 
 the hill, neat graveled walks are arranged, and at the base of the precipice, 
 in spaces not occupied by machinery, a garden has • been laid out, tastefully 
 decorated with flowers, shrubbery, etc. From the summit, there is a mag- 
 nificent prospect of the city. The northern part of the city is supplied by 
 water from the Schuylkill, raised by steam power about a mile above Fair- 
 mount. The Laurel Hill Cemetery, on the banks of the Schuylkill, four 
 miles from the State House, is laid out with great beauty and grandeur. At 
 the entrance there is an imposing gateway in the Doric style, and just with- 
 in the entrance is a group of statuary by Thom, representing Sir Walter 
 Scott, conversing with Old Mortality. 
 
 The Swedes were the first civilized people who located themselves within 
 the present limits of Philadelphia. The first house was built at an early 
 
 period, possibly as early as 1630. 
 The records show that the south- 
 ern part of Philadelphia, includ- 
 ing the navy yard and vicinity, 
 was originally possessed by the 
 Swedish family of Sven, the chief 
 of which was Sven Schute, a ti- 
 tle equivalent to commandant. 
 The family name (Sven sons) 
 was successively altered, until it 
 was called Swanson. The origi- 
 nal log house of the sons of Sven, 
 anciently called "TAe Swedes' 
 Mouse," was on a knoll or hill 
 The Swedes Chtoch ask House of Sten Seneb. (qqw leveled). On the north-west 
 
 The annexed engraving i3 partiidly copied from Wat- comer of SwanSen Street and 
 Bon's Annals of Philadelphia. The Swedes' Church, the -d i ) n i*ij.i j.-u p i 
 
 first erected, is on the left, the house of Sven Sener on the xieCK S alley, a little north 01 tne 
 
 "8iit. Swedes' church. It remained as 
 
 a relic of antiquity, until the British troops occupied Philadelphia; when it 
 was taken down for fuel. It is described as having been one and a half 
 story high, with a piazza all around it, four rooms on a floor, and a very 
 large fire place with seats in each jamb. The first Swedes' church at Wicca- 
 co (now Southwark), was built on the present site, in 1677, five years before 
 Penn's Colony came. " It was of logs, and had loop-holes in lieu of window 
 
 = 
 
 
 -^ — = ■ -^ :^^r^ ^ 
 
 — — 
 
 s=^S^ -^ - - 
 
 ^ 
 
 =^ -^^^^mBb 
 
 
 ^ 
 
508 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 lights, which might serve for fire arms in case of need. The congregation, 
 also, was accustomed to bring fire arms with them to prevent surprise, but 
 ostensibly to use for any wild game which might happen in their way in 
 coming from various places." 
 
 After William Penn had landed at Chester, the tradition is that he sailed 
 up from thence to Wiccaoo in an open boat with a few friends, in the latter 
 part of Nov. 1682. At Wiccaco he found dwelling there three Swedes, 
 brothers, by the name Swenson, of whom he afterward purchased the site of 
 the city, giving them other lands in exchange. The site of the city, at that 
 day, presented a high bold bank along the Delaware, fringed with a grove of 
 tall pine trees. The early Jersey colonists had noticed this place. Proud, 
 in history, states that — 
 
 "In the 10th month, 0. S. (Dec), 1678, arrived the Shield, from Hull, Daniel 
 Towes commander" and anchored before Burlington. This was the first ship that 
 came so far up the River Delaware. Opposite to Coaquanock, the Indian name of 
 the place where Philadelphia now stands, which was a bold and high shore, she 
 went so near it, in turning, that part of the tackling struck the trees — some of the 
 passengers expressing, 'It was a fine situation for a town.' 
 
 In this bank many of the first and early adventurers had their caves, or holes, 
 for their residence, before any houses were built, or better accommodations pre- 
 pared for them. The first house erected on this plot of ground, was built by Geo. 
 Guest, and not finished at the time of the proprietor's arrival. This house was 
 then building in Budd's row, near that called Powell's dock He, for many years 
 afterward, kept a tavern there called the Blue Anchor. 
 
 John Key — was said to bo the first born child of English parents in Philadel- 
 phia, and that in compliment of which William Penn gave him a lot of ground — 
 died at Kennet, in Chester county, on the 5th of July, 1767, in the 85th year of 
 his age; where his corpse was interred, in the Quaker's burying ground, the next 
 day, attended by a great concourse of people. He was born in a cave, long after- 
 ward known by the name of Penny-pot, near Sassafras street. I have seen him 
 myself more than once, in the city — to which, about six years before his death, he 
 walked on foot, from Kennet (about 30 miles), in one day. In the latter part of 
 his life he generally, in the city, went under the name oi first-horn. 
 
 In the latter part of the year 1682,* the propietary, having finished his business 
 with the Indians, undertook, with the assistance of his surveyor-general, Thomas 
 Holme, to lay out a place for the city. 
 
 The following is an extract, from Thomas Holme's description : 
 
 ' The city, as the model shows, consists of a large Front street on each river, and 
 a High street near the middle, from river to river, of 100 feet broad; and a Broad 
 
 *It 18 thought by others that the oity was not fully laid out until 1683, as Penn says in 
 his letter to the society of free traders, 16th Aug., 1683, Philadelphia — the expectation of 
 those that are concerned in this province — is, at last, laid out, to the great content of those 
 here that are any ways interested therein. I say little of the town itself, because a plat- 
 form will be shewn you by my agent, in which those, who are purchasers of me, will find 
 their names and interests. But this I will say, for the good providence of God, that, of all 
 the many places I have seen in the world, I remember not one better seated j so that it 
 seems to me to have been appointed for a town, whether we regard the rivers, or the oon- 
 veniency of the covos, docks, springs, the loftiness and soundness of the land, and the air, 
 held by the people of these parts to be very good. It is advanced, within less than a year, 
 to about four-score houses and cottages, such as they are, where merchants and handicrafts 
 are following their vocations as fast as they can, while the countrymen are close at their 
 farms. Some of them got a little winter corn in the ground last season j and the generality 
 have had a handsome summer crop, and are preparing for their winter corn. They reaped 
 their barley, this year, in the month called May — the wheat in the month following 3 so 
 that there is time, in these parts, for another crop of divers things before the winter season. 
 We are daily in hopes of shipping,. to add to our number j for, blessed be God, here is both 
 room and accommodation for them. I bless God, I am fully satisfied with the country, and 
 entertainment I got in it ; for I find that particular content which hath always attended me 
 where God, in his providence, hath made it my place and service to reside. 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 509 
 
 street, in the middle of the city, from side to side, of the like breadth. In the cen- 
 ter of the city is a square of 10 acres, at each angle to build houses for public af- 
 fairs. There is also, in each quarter of the city, a square of eight acres, to be for 
 the like uses as Moorfields, in London; and eight streets, besides the said High 
 street, that run from river to river, or from Front to Front; and 20 streets, besides 
 the Broad street and tvro Front streets, that run across the city from side to side. 
 All these streets are 50 feet broad.' 
 
 William Penn — in answer to a remonstrance and address to him from several 
 of the adventurers, freeholders, and inhabitants, in the city of Philadelphia, re- 
 specting the front, or hank lots along the side of Delaware, who claimed the privi- 
 lege to build vaults, or stores, in the bank, against their respective lots — thus ex- 
 presses himself, in 1684: 'The bank is a top common, from end to end. The 
 rest, next the water, belongs to front-lot men no more than hack-lot men. The 
 way bounds them. They may build stairs, and, at the top of the hank, a common 
 exchange, or walk — and against the street common wharves may be built freely; but 
 into the water, and the shore, is no purchaser's.' 
 
 Within the space of the first year, after the proper requisites for a regular set- 
 tlement were obtained, between 20 and 30 sail of ships, with passengers, arrived 
 in the province — including those which came before, and about the same time 
 with the proprietary. The settlers amounted to such a large number, that the 
 parts near Delaware were peopled in a very rapid manner — even from about the 
 falls of Trenton, down to Chester, near 50 miles on the river ; besides the settle- 
 ments in the lower counties, which, at the same time, were very considerable. 
 
 As the first colonists were generally Quakers, and in their native country had 
 suffered much on account of their religion, both in person and property, their 
 great and primary concern is said to have been the continuance and support of 
 their religious public worship, in every part of the country, where they made set- 
 tlements, in such manner as their situation and circumstances then permitted." 
 
 In this, 1781, and the two next succeeding years, 1782-83, arrived ships, with 
 passengers or settlers, from London, Bristol, Ireland, Wales, Cheshire, Lanca- 
 shire, Holland, Germany, etc., to the number of about 50 sail. Among those from 
 Germany, were some Friends, or Quakers, from Krisheim, or Cresheim, a town 
 not far from Worms, in the Palatinate. 'They had been early convinced of the 
 religious principles of the Quakers, by the preaching of William Ames, an English- 
 man ; for which they had borne a public testimony there, until the present time — ■ 
 when they all removed to Pennsylvania, and settled about six or seven miles dis- 
 tant from Philadelphia, a place which they called Germantown. 
 
 These adventurers were not all young persons, able to endure the hardships un- 
 avoidable in subduing a wilderness, or as equally regardless of convenient accom- 
 modations as young,- healthy, and strong men, accustomed to labor and disappoint- 
 ment; but there were among them,. persons advanced in years, with women and 
 children, and such as, in their native country, had lived well, and enjoyed ease and 
 plenty. 
 
 Their first business, after their arrival, was to land their property, and put it 
 under such shelter as could be found ; then, while some of them got warrants of 
 survey, for taking up so much land as was sufficient for immediate settling, others 
 went diversely further into the •woods, to the different places where their lands 
 were laid out, often without any path or road to direct them — for scarce any were 
 to be found above two miles from the water side — not so miich as any mark or sign 
 of any European having been there. As to the Indians, they seldom traveled so 
 regularly as to be traced or followed by footsteps; except, perhaps, from one of 
 their towns to another. Their huntings were rather like ships at sea, without any 
 track or path. 8o that all the country, further than about two miles distant from 
 the river (excepting the Indians' movable settlements), was an entire wilderness, 
 producing nothing for the support of human life but the wild fruits and animals 
 of the woods. 
 
 The lodgings of some of those settlers were, at first, in the woods. A chosen 
 tree was frequently all the shelter they had agains't the inclemency of the weather. 
 This sometimes happened late in the fall, and even in the winter season. 'J'he 
 next coverings of many of them were either caves in the earth, or such huts 
 
510 
 
 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 Penn's Tkeatt Tbee. 
 
 The engraving represents the elm tree formerly 
 
 standing at Kensington, under which Penn made 
 
 his memorable treaty ^v-ith the Indians, copied from 
 
 a sketch of the tree before it was blown down in 1810, 
 
 erected upon it as could be most expeditioasly procured, until better houses ■ 
 were built, for which they had no want of timber. 
 
 The world wide celebrated treaty of William Penn with the Indians, was 
 made in 1682, at Shackamaxon, now that part of Philadelphia called Ken- 
 sington. The elm tree on the bank 
 of the Delaware, under which the 
 treaty was made, was 24 feet in girth. 
 In its form it was remarkably wide 
 spread, but not lofty. The "Treaty 
 Tree " was long preserved in the af- 
 fections of the Indians and colonists. 
 During the time the British occu- 
 pied Philadelphia, and were scour- 
 ing the country for fire wood, G-en. 
 Simcoe, who commanded in this dis- 
 trict, placed a sentinel under the tree 
 to protect it. The Methodists and 
 Baptists often held their summer 
 meetings under its shade. When it 
 was blown down in 1810, it was as- 
 certained, by its circles of annual growth, to be 283 years old. Many pieces 
 of it were wrought into various articles to be preserved as relics.. The Penn 
 Society have erected a monument on the spot where the tree stood, on which 
 are the following inscriptions: 
 
 Treaty ground of William Penn and the Indian Ifations, 1682. Unbroken faith — Wil- 
 liam Penn born 1644, died 1718. Placed by the Penn Society, A. D. 1827, to mark the site of 
 the great elm tree. Pennsylvania, founded 1681, by deeds of peace. 
 
 Although no original written record exists of this celebrated event, yet 
 the evidence of its occurrence is -satisfactory. The treaty and its stipula- 
 tions are referred to repeatedly in the early minutes of the council, speeches, 
 etc. Gov. Gordon, in a council with many chiefs of the Conestogoes, Dela- 
 wares, Shawanees, and Ganawese, held at Philadelphia in 1728, thus ad- 
 dresses them : 
 
 " My Brethren : You have been faithful! to your Leagues with, us, your Hearts have 
 been clean, & you have preserved the Chain from Spotts or Rust, or if there were any, you 
 have been carefuU to wipe them away ; your Leagues with your Father William Penn, & 
 with his Governours, are in Writing on Record, that our Children & our Children's Chil- 
 dren, may have them in everlasting Remembrance. And we Know that you preserve the 
 memory of those things amongst you, by telling them to your Children, & they again to 
 the next Generation, so that they remain stamp'd on your Minds, never to be forgott. 
 
 The Chief Heads or Strongest Links of this Chain, I find are these Nine, vizt : 
 
 1st. That all William Penn's People, or Christians^and all the Indians should be breth- 
 ren, as the Children of one Father, joyned together as with one Heart, one Head, & one 
 Body. 
 
 2d. That all Paths should be open and free to both Christians and Indians. 
 
 3d. That the Doors of the Christians' Houses should be open to the Indians, & the 
 Houses of the Indians open to the Christians, & that they should make each other welcome 
 as their Friends. 
 
 4th. That the Christians should not believe any false Rumours, or Reports of the In- 
 dians, nor the Indians believe any such Rumours or Reports of the Christians, but should 
 first come as Brethren to inquire of each other ; And that both Christians and Indians, 
 when they hear any such false Reports of their Brethren, they should bury them as in a 
 bottomless Pitt. 
 
 5th. That if the Christians heard any ill news that may be to the Hurt of the Indians, or 
 the Indians hear any such ill news that may be to the Injury of the Christians, they should 
 acquaint each other with it speedily as true Friends & Brethren. 
 
 6th. That the Indians should do no manner of Harm to the Christians nor their Crea 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 511 
 
 tures, nor the Christians do any Hvirt to any Indians, but each treat the other as their 
 Brethren. 
 
 7th. But as there are wicked People in all Nations, if either Indians or Christians should 
 do any harm to each other, Complaint should be made of it by the Persons Suffering, that 
 Right may be done ; and when Satisfaction is made, the Injury or Wrong should be for- 
 gbtt, & be buried as in a bottomless Pitt, 
 
 8th. That the Indians should, in all things, assist the ChrSitians, & the Christians assist 
 the Indians against all wicked People that would disturb them. 
 
 9th. And lastly, that both Christians & Indians should acquaint their Children with this 
 League & firm Chain of Friendship made between them, & that it should always be made 
 stronger & stronger, & be kept bright and clean, without Rust or Spott between our Child- 
 ren and Children's Children, while the Creeks and Rivers run, and while the Sun, Moon & 
 Stars endure." 
 
 The winter of 1777-8, immediately following the battle of Brandywine, 
 was memorable for the occupation of Philadelphia by the British army, un- 
 der Gen. Sir William Howe, accompanied by Lord Howe, his brother, who 
 had command of the British fleet in the Delaware. The following extracts 
 are from Watson's Annals of Philadelphia : 
 
 " We knew the enemy had landed at the head of Elk ; but of their procedure and move- 
 ments we had but vague information — for none were left in the city in public employ, to 
 whom expresses would be addressed. The day of the battle of Brandywine was one of deep 
 anxiety. We heard the firing, and knew of an engagement between the armies, without 
 expecting immediate information of the result, when, toward night, a horseman rode at 
 full speed down Chestnut street, and turned round Fourth to the Indian Queen public 
 house. 5Iauy ran to hear what he had to tell ; and, as I remember, his account was pretty 
 near the truth. He told of LaFayette being wounded. 
 
 The army marched in and took possession of the town in the morning. We were up 
 stairs, and saw them pass to the state house. They looked well, clean, and well clad ; and 
 the contrast between them and our own poor barefooted and ragged troops, was very great, 
 and caused- a feeling of despair. It was a solemn and impressive day ; but I saw no exulta- 
 tion in the enemy, nor, indeed, in those who were reckoned favorable to their success. 
 Early in the afternoon Lord Cornwallis' suite arrived, and took possession of my mother's 
 house. But my mother was appalled by the numerous train, and shrank from such in- 
 mates ; for a guard was mounted at the door, and the yard filled with soldiers and baggage 
 of every description ; and I well remember what we thought of the haughty looks of Lord 
 Rawdon (afterward the Marquis of Hastings), and the other aid-de-camp, as they traversed 
 the apartments. My mother desired to speak with Lord Cornwallis, and he attended her 
 in the front parlor. She told him of her situation, and how impossible it would be for her 
 to stay in her own house with such a numerous train as composed his lordship's establish- 
 ment. He behaved with great politeness to her — said he should be sorry to give trouble, 
 and would have other quarters looked out for him. They withdrew that very afternoon, 
 and he was accommodated at Peter Reeve's, in Second, near to Spruce street ; and we felt 
 very glad at the exemptiou. But it did not last long ; for, directly, the quarter-masters 
 were employed in billeting the troops, and we had to iind room for two officers of artillery, 
 and afterward, in addition, for two gentlemen, secretaries of Lord Howe. 
 
 The officers, very generally I believe, behaved with politeness to the inhabitants ; and 
 many of them, upon going away, expressed their satisfaction that no injury to the city was 
 contemplated by their commander. They said that living among the inhabitants, and 
 speaking the same language, made them uneasy at the thought of acting as enemies. 
 
 At first, provisions were scarce and dear, and we had to live with much less abundance 
 than we had been accustomed to. Hard money was, indeed, as difficult to come at as if it 
 had never been taken from the mines, except with those who had things to sell for the use 
 of the army. 
 
 The day of the battle of Germantown, we heard the firing all day, but knew not the re- 
 sult. Toward evening they brought in the wounded. The prisoners were carried to the 
 state house lobbies ; and the street was presently filled with women, taking lint and band- 
 ages, and every refreshment which they thought their suffering countrymen might want. 
 
 Gen. Howe, "during the time he staid in Philadelphia, seized, and kept for his own use, 
 Mary Pemberton's coach and horses — in which he used to ride about the town. The old 
 officers appeared to be uneasy at his conduct, and some of them freely expressed their opin- 
 ions. They said, that before his promotion to the chief command he sought for the coun- 
 sels and company of officers of experience and merit ; but now, his companions were 
 usually a set of boys — the most dissipated fellows in the army. 
 
512 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 Lord Howe was much more sedate and dignified than his brother — ^really dignified — for 
 he did not seem to affect any pomp or parade. 
 
 They were exceedingly chagrined and surprised at the capture of Burgoyne, and at first 
 would not suflfer it to be mentioned. We had received undoubted intelligence of the fact, 
 in a letter from Charles Thompson ; and upon communicating this circumstance to Henry 
 Gurney, his interrogatories forced an acknowledgement from some of the superior officers 
 that it was as he said, ' alas ! too true ! ' 
 
 While the British remained, they held frequent plays at the Old Theater — the perfor- 
 mances by their officers. The scenes were painted by Maj. Andre and Capt. Delancy. 
 Tbey had also stated balls. — Letter from a Lady in Watson's Annals. 
 
 During the occupation of Philadelphia by the British, the American army 
 was saved from a surprise by the noble conduct of a Quaker lady. The 
 story, which has often been told, is as follows : 
 
 Gen. Howe's head-quarters were then in Second street, the fourth door below 
 , Spruce, in a house before occupied by Geu. Cadwallader. Directly opposite, re- 
 sided William and Lydia Darrah, members of the Society of Friends. A superior 
 officer of the British army, believed to be the adjutant-general, fixed upon one of 
 their chambers, a back room, for private conference; and two of them frequently 
 met there, with fire and candles, in close consultation. About the 2d of Decem- 
 ber, the adjutant-general told lydia that he would be in the room at seven o'clock, 
 and remain late ; and they wished the family to retire early to bed ; adding, that 
 when they were going away they would call her to let them out and extinguish 
 their fire and candleS. She accordingly sent all the family to bed ; but, as the 
 officer had been so particular, her curiosity was excited. She took ofT her shoes 
 and put her ear to the key-hole of the conclave, and overheard an order read for 
 all the British troops to march out late in the evening of the fourth, and attack 
 Gen. Washington's army, then encamped at White Marsh. On hearing this, she 
 returned to her chamber, and lay down. Soon after, the officer knocked at the 
 door, but she arose only at the third summons, having feigned herself asleep. Her 
 raind was so much agitated, that, from this moment, she could neither eat nor 
 sleep, supposing it to be in her power to save the lives of thousands of her coun- 
 trymen, but not knowing how she was to convey the information to Gen. Wash- 
 ington, not daring to confide in her husband. She quickly determined to make 
 her way as soon as possible to the American outposts. She informed her family, 
 that, as she was in want of flour, she would go to Prankford for some ; her hus- 
 band insisted that she should take the servant maid with her, but, to his surprise, 
 she positively refused. She got across to Gen. Howe, and solicited, what he 
 readily granted, to pass through the British troops on the lines. Leaving her bag 
 at the mill, she hastened toward the American lines, and encountered, on her way, 
 an American lieutenant-colonel (Craig) of the light horse, who, with some of his 
 men, was on the look-out for information. He knew her, and inquired where she 
 was going. She answered, in quest of her son, an officer in the American army, 
 praying the colonel to alight and walk with her. He did so, ordering his troops 
 to keep in sight. To him she disclosed her secret, after having obtained from him 
 a solemn promise never to betray her individually, as her life might be at stake 
 with the British. 
 
 He conducted her to a house near at hand, directed something for her to eat, 
 and hastened to head-quarters, when he made Gen. Washington acquainted with 
 what he had heard. Washington made, of course, all preparation for baffling the 
 meditated surprise. Lydia returned home with her flour; sat up alone to watch 
 the movements of the British troops; heard their footsteps; but when they re- 
 turned, in a few days after, did not dare to ask a question, though solicitous to 
 learn the event 'The next evening, the adjutant-general came in, and requested 
 her to walk up to his room, as he wished to put some questions. She followed 
 him in terror ; and when he locked the door and begged her, with an air of mys- 
 tery, to be seated, she was sure that she was either suspected or had been be- 
 trayed. He inquired earnestly whether any of her family were up the last night 
 he and the other officer met She told him that they all retired at eight o'clock. 
 He observed, ^^I know you were asleep, for I knocked at yovr chamber door three 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 513 
 
 times before you heard me. I am at a loss to imagine who gave Qen. Washington 
 information of our intended attack, unless the walls of the house could speak. 
 When we arrived near White Marsh, we found all their cannon mounted, and the 
 troops prepared to receive us, and we have marched back like a parcel of fools." 
 
 The yellow fever which has been the scourge of most of our cities, particu- 
 larly at the south, raged with great virulence in Philadelphia, in 1793. The 
 following is from Dr. Rush's account of the fever. This distinguished phy- 
 sician continued in the city during the whole of this calamitious period, and 
 rendered himself conspicuous by his humanity, skill, and courage. It com- 
 menced early in August, and continued until the 9th of November, during 
 which time 4,000 persons died, out of a population of 60,000. Its greatest 
 hight was about the middle of October, when 119 persons died in one day. 
 
 ^ The disease appeared in many parts of the town, remote from the spot where it 
 originated ; although in every instance it was easily traced to it. This set the city 
 in motion. The streets and roads leading from the city were crowded with fami- 
 lies flying in every direction for safety, to the country. Business began to languish. 
 Water street, between Market and Race streets, became a desert. The poor were 
 the 'first victims of the fever. Frora the sudden interruption of business, they suf- 
 fered for a while from poverty as well as d^ease. A large and airy house at Bush 
 Hill, about a mile from the city, was opened for their reception. This house, af- 
 ter it became the charge of a committee appointed by the citizens on the 14th of 
 September, was regulated and governed with the order and cleanliness of an old 
 and established hospital An American and French physician had the exclusive 
 medical care of it after the 22d of September. 
 
 The contagion, after the second week in September, spared no rank of citizens. 
 Whole families were confined by it. There was a deficiency of nurses for the 
 sick, and many of those who were employed were unqualified for their business. 
 There was likewise a great deficiency of physicians, from the desertion of some, 
 and the sickness and death of others. At one time there were only three physi- 
 cians able to do business out of their houses, and at this time there were probably 
 not less than 6,000 persons ill with the fever. 
 
 During the first three or four weeks of the prevalence of the disorder, I seldom 
 went into a house the first time, without meeting the parents or children of the 
 sick in tears. Many wept aloud in my entry or parlor, who came to ask advice 
 for their relations. Grief, after a while, descended below weeping, and I was 
 much struck in observing that many persons submitted to the loss of relations 
 and friends, without shedding a tear, or manifesting any other of the common 
 signs of grief. 
 
 A cheerful countenance was scarcely to be seen in the city for six weeks. I 
 recollect once, in entering the house of a poor man, to have met a child of two 
 years old that smiled in my face. I was strangely affected with this sight (so dis- 
 cordant to my feelings and the" state of the city), before I recollected the age and 
 ignorance of the child. I was confined the next day by an attack of the fever, and 
 was sorry to hear, upon my recovery, that the father and mother of this little crea- 
 ture died a few days after my last visit to them. 
 
 The streets everywhere discovered marks of the distress that pervaded the city. 
 More than one half the houses were shut up, although not more than one third of 
 the inhabitants had fled into the country. In walking, for many hundred yards, 
 few persons were met, except such as were in quest of a physician, a nurse, a 
 bleeder, or the men who buried the dead. The hearse alone kept up the remem- 
 brance of the noise of carriages or carts in the streets. Funeral processions were 
 laid aside. A black man, leading or driving a horse, with a corpse on a pair of 
 chair wheels, with now and then half a dozen relations or friends following at a 
 distance from it, met the eye in most of the streets of the city, at every hour of the 
 day; while the noise of the same wheels passing slowly over the pavements, kept 
 alive anguish and fear in the sick and well, every hour of the night. 
 
§14 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 Benjamin Franklin, the printer, statesman, and philosopher, was for a 
 long period one of the prominent citizens of Philadelphia ; his unostenta- 
 tious grave is in the N. W. corner of the cemetery of Christ's Church, at the 
 corner of Fifth and Arch streets. It is constructed in accordance with his 
 will, which directs as follows: "I wish to be buried by the side of my wife, 
 if it may be, and that a marble stone be made by Chambers, 6 feet long, 4 
 wide, plain, with only a small molding round the upper edge, and this in- 
 scription : 
 
 Benjamin I p^^^^^j 
 
 1 178 
 Debosa. j 
 
 Be placed over us both." The actual date on the stone is 1790. A similar 
 stone by the side of it, is that of his daughter Sarah, and her husband 
 Richard Bache. The following is his own account of his first arrival in 
 Philadelphia. It is well known that he had been an apprentice in his 
 brother's printing-office in Boston, and having disagreed with him, he had 
 left home, without the knowledge of his parents, in a sloop for New York ; 
 thence he had come on foot across New Jersey to Burlington, 20 miles above 
 Philadelphia, where he embarked in one of the passage boats that plied be- 
 tween there and the city. The doctor says : 
 
 " We arrived on Sunday about eight or nine o'clock in the morning, and landed 
 on Market-street wharf. I have entered into the particulars of my voyage, and 
 shall, in like manner, describe my first entrance into this city, that you may com- 
 pare beginnings so little auspicious, with the figure 1 have since made. 
 
 On my arrival in Philadelphia I was in my working dress, my best clothes being 
 to come by sea. I was covered with dirt : my pockets were filled with shirts and 
 stockings; I was unacquainted with a single soul in the place, and knew not where 
 to look for a lodging. Fatigued with walking, rowing, and having passed the 
 night without sleep, I was extremely hungry, and all my money consisted of a 
 Dutch dollar, and about a shilling's worth of coppers, which I gave to the boatmen 
 for my passage. As I had assisted them in rowing, they refused it at first ; but I 
 insisted on their taking it. A man is sometimes more generous when he has 
 little, than when he has much money ; probably because, in the first case, he is 
 desirous of concealing his poverty. 
 
 I walked toward the top of the street, looking eagerly on both sides, till I came 
 to Market-street, where I met with a child with a loaf of bread. Often had I mads 
 my dinner on dry bread. I inquired where he had bought it, and went straight 
 to the baker's shop which he pointed out to me. I asked for some biscuits, ex- 
 pecting to find such as we had at Boston ; but they made, it seems, none of that 
 sort at Philadelphia. I then asked for a three-penny loaf They made no loaves 
 of that price. Finding myself ignorant of the prices, as well as of the different 
 kinds of bread, I desired him to let me have three-pennyworth of bread of some 
 kind or other. He gave me three large rolls. I was surprised at receiving so 
 much I took them, however, and having no room in my pockets, I walked on 
 with a roll under each arm, eating the third. In this manner I went through 
 Market-street to Fourth-street, and passed the house of Mr. Reed, the father of my 
 future wife. She was standing at the door, observed me, and thought, with reason, 
 that I made a very singular and grotesque appearance. 
 
 I then turned the corner, and went through Chesnut-street, eating my roll all 
 the way ; and having made this round, I found myself lagain on Market-street 
 wharf, near the boat in which I arrived. I stepped into it to take a draught of the 
 river water ; and, finding myself satisfied with the first roll, I gave the other two 
 to a woman and her child, who had come down the river with us in the boat, and 
 was waiting to continue her journey. Thus refreshed, I regained the street, which 
 was now full of well dressed people, all going the same way. I joined them, and 
 was thus led to a large Quaker meeting-house near the market-place. I sat down 
 with the rest, and, after looking around me for some time, hearing nothing said, 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 515 
 
 and being drowsy from my last night's labor and want of rest, I fell into a sound 
 sleep. In this state I continued tUl the assembly dispersed, when one of the con- 
 gregation had the goodness to wake me. This was consequently the first house 1 
 entered, or in which I slept in Philadelphia. 
 
 I began again to walk along the street by the river side ; and, looking atten- 
 tively in the face of every one I met with, I at length perceived a young Quaker 
 whose countenance pleased me. 1 accosted him, and begged him to inform nif 
 where a stranger might find a lodging. We were then near the sign of the Three 
 Mariners. ' They receive travelers here,' said he, ' but it is not a house that bears 
 a good character ; if you will go with me, I will show you a better one.' He con- 
 ducted me to the Crooked Billet, in Water-street. There 1 ordered something for 
 dinner, and, during my meal, a number of curious questions were put to me ; my 
 youth and appearance exciting the suspicion of my being a runaway. After din- 
 ner my drowsiness returned, and I threw myself upon a bed without taking off my 
 clothes, and slept till six o' clock in the evening, when I was called to supper. 1 
 afterward went to bed at a very early hour, and did not awake till the next morning. 
 
 Outline view of Girard College. 
 
 The following account of Stephen Girard, the great millionare of Phila- 
 delphia, so celebrated for his wealth, is from " Day's Historical Collections 
 of Pennsylvania : " 
 
 " Stephen Girard was born of very humble parents, near Bordeaux, in France, 
 on the 24th of May, 1750. Such education as he ever had, he must have picked 
 up in the world at large. He commenced his career at the age of ten or twelve — 
 leaving France for the first and last time, as a cabin boy, bound to the West In- 
 dies. Thence he went to New York, and sailed for some years between there and 
 the West Indies and New Orleans, as cabin boy, sailor, mate, and eventually 
 master and owner. Having made some money, he started a small shop in Water- 
 street, Philadelphia, in 1769, and in 1770 married a pretty girl, the daughter of a 
 caulker. He lived with her some twenty years : but not very happily, on account of 
 his own asperity of temper. She became insane in 1790, and died in the Philadelphia 
 Hospital in 1815. An only child died in infancy. After his marriage he con- 
 tinued business in Water-street, occasionally going as master of his own vessels — 
 in one of which he was captured on a voyage to St. Domingo. He came home 
 
 Eoor, and started a little cider and wine bottling shop in '^ater-street, aided by 
 is wife, tBe year before the revolutionary war. He was a friend to the revolu- 
 tion, and removed to Mount Holly while the British occupied Philadelphia. 
 About the year 1782, he took on lease a number of stores on Water-street, which 
 proved a profitable operation — and afterward went into business with his brother, 
 Capt. John Girard, who came out from France. They drove a profitable trade 
 with St. Domingo; and at their dissolution (for they could not agree) John was 
 worth $60,000, and Stephen $30,000. After this he went largely into the St. Do- 
 mingo trade ; and, while a brig and schooner of his were lying at Cape Francoise, 
 the great revolt of the negroes occurred. Many planters, in the panic, removed 
 their valuables on board his vessels, and again returning to the shore, were cut off 
 ty the negroes. Whole families thus perished together ; and Mr. Girard, by the 
 33 
 
516 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 most extensive advertising, could never ascertain the heirs of the wealth (said to be 
 about $50,000) that thus fell into his hands. His next commercial enterprises 
 were in the East India trade, in which he had several ships, and acquired a large 
 fortune. At the expiration of the charter of the old United States Bank in 
 1810-11, he purchased, through the Barings, in London, about $500,000 of that 
 stock; and not long afterward — purchasing the banking house of the institution in 
 Third-street, and making an arrangement with the former cashier, Mr. George 
 Simpson — he started his own private bank in May, 1812, with a cgpital of $1,200,- 
 000. This was a bold step at the opening of the war with Great Britain — ^yet the 
 specie was never refused for a banknote of Stephen Girard's. When the new 
 United States Bank was started, in 1816, he waited till the last moment before the 
 subscription books closed, and then, inquiring if all that wished had subscribed, 
 he coolly took the balance of the stock, amounting to $3,100,000; some of which 
 he afterward parted with. By the subsequent rise of this stock his fortune was 
 immensely augmented. His own bank was continued till his death, when it had ^ 
 accumulated a capital of $4,000,000. The bank was afterward chartered by the 
 legislature as the Girard Bank, with individual stockholders ; and has since failed. 
 Mr. Girard died of influenza, on the 26th of December, 1831, at his residence in 
 Water, above Market-street. 
 
 Stephen Girard was exceedingly plain in his dress and personal appearance. 
 He was always blind of one eye ; and in middle life might be mistaken for a stout 
 sailor, and maturer years for a plain old farmer. His dwelling house was under 
 the same roof with his counting house, in Water-street — a neighborhood occupied 
 entirely by stores ; and his furniture was of the plainest kind. His equipage was 
 an old chaise and a plain farm horse. He indulged in no pleasures, or scenes of 
 social life ; had no one with who he sympathized as a friend ; and when his sym- 
 pathies were exercised at all, they seemed to be for masses of men, and not for 
 individuals — for future generations, and not for the present. He had a sort of in- 
 stinctive fondness for giving medical advice ; and when the yellow fever desolated 
 the city, in 1793, regardless of danger, he spent his whole time in personal attend- 
 ance upon the sick, in all parts of the city. His temper was irritable, and when 
 excited he would break out upon his dependents, in his broken English, with great 
 volubility." 
 
 Germantown, formerly a borough of Philadelphia county, biit now inclu- 
 ded within the limits of the city of Philadelphia, is situated on the German- 
 town Branch Kailroad, 6 miles N. W. of the state house. It consists of one 
 broad street, extending 4 miles in a northerly direction, and seveyal others 
 recently built, crossing it at right angles. Many of the houses are of stone, 
 and have a substantial though somewhat ancient appearance. Many mer- 
 chants of Philadelphia have their country seats here, some of which are most 
 elegant structures, adorned with spacious grounds, statuary, etc. It contains 
 14 places of worship, and about 10,000 inhabitants. 
 
 Chew's house, in this place, about a mile from the railroad depot, is an in- 
 teresting relic of the revolutionary period. At the time of the battle of Ger- 
 mantown, it was the mansion house of Chief Justice Chew; it is a spacious 
 structure of stone, and bears many evidences of the refined taste of its dis- 
 tinguished owner, it stands back several rods from the road, and the yard 
 in front is thickly studded with trees. Several pieces of marble statuary are 
 placed in front of the house, one of which is a headless statue of Venus — the 
 head having been struck off by a cannon-shot during the action. Upward 
 of twenty Americans, it is stated, were killed on or near the steps of the 
 dwelling. The following account of the battle of Germantown, October 4, 
 1777, is from Botta's American War : 
 
 After the battle of Brandywine, which took place on the llth of September, 
 1777, Gen. Howe, stationed a detachment of his troops on the Jersey side, below 
 Philadelphia, to protect the movements of the British fleet; a part were quartered 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 517 
 
 in the city, and the larger part were at Germantown. The American army was 
 then, about the end of September, encamped at Skippach creek, and Washington 
 determined to avail himself of the divided state of the British army, to fall upon 
 their encampment at Germantown. He took this resolution with the more confi- 
 dence, as he was now reinforced by the junction of the troops from Peekskill and 
 the Maryland militia. 
 
 The British line of encampment crossed Germantown at right angles about the 
 center, the left wing extending on the west from the town to the Schuylkill. That 
 wing was covered in front by the mounted and dismounted German chasseurs, who 
 were stationed a little above, toward the American camp ; a battalion of light in- 
 fantry and the Queen's Anierican rangers were in the front of the right The 
 
 Vieto of the Chew House, Germantown, Pliila. 
 
 center, being posted within the town, was guarded by the 40th regiment, and an- 
 other battalion of light infantry, stationed about three quarters of a mile above the 
 head of the village. Washington resolved to attack the British by surprise, not 
 doubting that if he succeeded in breaking them, as they were not only distant, but 
 totally separated from the fleet, his victory must be decisive. 
 
 He so disposed his troops that the divisions of Sullivan and Wayne, flanked by 
 Conway's brigade, were to march down the main road, and entering the town by 
 the way of Chesnut Hill, to attack the English center and the right ilank of their 
 left wing; the divisions of Greene and Stephens, flanked by Macdougal's brigade, 
 were to take a circuit toward the east, by the Limekiln road, and entering the town 
 at the market house, to attack the left flank of the right wing. The intention of 
 the American general in seizing the village of Germantown by a double attack, 
 was efiectually to separate the right and left wings of the royal army, which must 
 have given him a certain victory. In order that the left flank of the left wing might 
 not contract itself, and support the right flank of the same wing, Gen.^ Armstrong, 
 with the Pennsylvania militia, was ordered to march down the bridge-road upon 
 the banks of the Schuylkill, and endeavor to turn the English, if they should retire 
 from that river. In like manner, to prevent the right flank of the right wing from 
 going to the succor of the left flank, which rested upon Germantown, the militia 
 of Maryland and Jersey, under Gens. Smallwood and Forman, were to march 
 down the Old York road, and to fall upon the English on that extremity of their 
 
518 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 wing. The division of Lord Sterling, and the brigades of Gens. Nash and Max- 
 well, formed the reserve. These dispositions being made, Washington quitted his 
 camp at Skippach creek, and moved toward the enemy on the 3d of October, about 
 seven in the evening. Parties of cavalry silently scoured all the roads, to seize 
 any individual who might have given notice to the British general of the danger 
 that threatened him. Washington in person accompanied the column of Sullivan 
 and Wayne. The march was rapid and silent. 
 
 At three o'clock in the morning, the British patrols discovered the approach of 
 the Americans; the troops were soon called to arms; each took his post with the 
 precipitation of surprise. About sunrise the Americans came up. Gen. Conway, 
 having driven in the pickets, fell upon the 40th regiment and the battalion of light 
 infantry. These corps, after a short resistance, being overpowered by numbers, 
 were pressed and pursued into the village. Fortune appeared already to have de- 
 clared herself in favor of the Americans ; and certainly if they had gained com- 
 plete possession of Germantown, nothing could have frustrated them of the most 
 signal victory. But in this conjuncture, Lieut. Col. Musgrave threw himself, with 
 six companies of the 40th regiment, into a large and strong stone house, situated 
 near the head of the village, from which he poured upon the assailants so terrible 
 a fire of musketry that they could advance no further. The Americans attempted 
 to storm this unexpected covert of the enemy, but those within continued to defend 
 themselves with resolution. They finally brought cannon up to the assault, but 
 such was the intrepidity of the English, and the violence of their fire, that it was 
 found impossible to dislodge them. During this time, Gen. Greene had approached 
 the right wing, and routed, after a slight engagement, the light infantry and Queen's 
 rangers. Afterward, turning a little to his right, and toward Germantovm, he fell 
 upon the left flank of the enemy's right wing, and endeavored to enter the village. 
 Meanwhile, he expected that the Pennsylvania militia, under ArmstronJJ upon the 
 right, and the militia of Maryland and Jersey, commanded by Smallwood and Por- 
 man on the left, would have executed the orders of the commander-in-chief, by at- 
 tacking and turning, the first the left, and the second the right, flank of the British 
 army. But, either because the obstacles they encountered had retarded them, or 
 that they wanted ardor, the former arrived in sight of the German chasseurs, and 
 did not attack them ; the latter appeared too late upon the field of battle. 
 
 The consequence was, that Gen. Grey, finding his left flank secure, marched, 
 with nearly the whole of the left wing, to the assistance of the center, which, not- 
 withstanding the unexpected resistance of Col. Musgrave, was excessively hard 
 pressed in Germantown, where the Americans gained ground incessantly. The 
 battle was now very warm at that village — the attack and the defense being equally 
 vigorous. The issue appeared for some time dubious. Gen. Agnew was mortally 
 wounded, while charging with great bravery at the head of the 4th brigade. The 
 American Col. Matthews, of the column of Greene, assailed the English with such 
 fury that he drove them before him into the town. He had taken a large number 
 of prisoners, and was about entering the village, when he perceived that a thick 
 fog and the unevenness of the ground had caused him to lose sight of the rest of his 
 division. Being soon enveloped by the extremity of the right wing, which fell 
 back upon him when it had discovered that nothing was to be apprehended from 
 the tardy approach of the militia of Maryland and Jersey, he was compelled to 
 surrender with all his party : the English had already rescued their prisoners. This 
 check was the cause that two regiments of the English right wing were enabled 
 to throw themselves into Germantown, and to attack the Americans who had en- 
 tered it in flank. Unable to sustain the shock, they retired precipitately, leaving a 
 great number of killed and wounded. Lieut. Col. Musgrave, to whom belongs the 
 principal honor of this affair, was then relieved from all peril. Gen. Grey, being 
 absolute master of Germantown, flew to the succor of the right wing, which was 
 engaged with the left of the column of Greene. The Americans then took to flight, 
 abandoning to the English, throughout the line, a victory of which, in the com- 
 mencement of the action, they had felt assured. 
 
 The principal causes of the failure of this well-concerted enterprise, wore the 
 extreme haziness of the weather — which was so thick that the Americans could 
 neither discover the situation nor movements of the British army, nor yet those 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 519 
 
 of their own ; the inequality of the ground, which incessantly broke the ranks of 
 their battalions — an inconvenience more serious and difficult to be repaired for 
 new and inexperienced troops, as were most of the Americans, than for the Eng- 
 lish veterans; and, finally, the unexpected resistance of Musgrave, who found 
 means, in a critical moment, to transform a mere house into an impregnable 
 fortress. 
 
 Thus fortune, who at first had appeared disposed to favor one party, suddenly 
 declared herself on the side of their adversaries. Lord Cornwallis, being at Phil- 
 adelphia, upon intelligence of the attack upon the camp, flew to its succor with a 
 corps of cavalry and the grenadiers ; but when he reached the field of battle, the 
 Americans had already left it. They had two hundred men killed in this action ; 
 the number of wounded amounted to six hundred, and about four hundred were 
 made prisoners. One of their most lamented losses was that of Gen. Nash, of 
 North Carolina. The loss of the British was little over five hundred in killed and 
 wounded ; among the former were Brig. Gen. Agnew, an oflicer of rare merit, and 
 Col. Bird. The American army saved all its artillery, and retreated the same day 
 about twenty miles, to Perkyomy creek. 
 
 The congress expressed in decided terms their approbation, both of the plan of 
 this enterprise and the courage with which it was executed; for which their thanks 
 were given to the general and the army. Gen. Stephens, however, was cashiered 
 for misconduct on the retreat. A few days after the battle, the royal army re- 
 moved from Germantown to Philadelphia. 
 
 About twenty-five miles soutli west of Philadelphia, near the line of the 
 state of Delaware, and but a few miles west of the Delaware River, the bat- 
 tle of Brandywine was fought, on the 11th of September, 1777. The an- 
 nexed account of this action is also from Botta : 
 
 "Washington retired with his troops behind the Brandywine, and encamped on the rising 
 gi'ounds which extend from Chadsford, in the direction of north-west to south-east. The 
 riflemen of Maxwell secured the right bank of the Brandywine, in order to harass and re- 
 tard the enemy. The militia, under the command of Gen. Armstrong, guarded a passage 
 below the principal encampment of Washington, and the right wing lined the banks of the 
 river higher up, where the passages were most difficult. The passage of Chadsford, as the 
 most practicable of all, Was defended by the chief force of the army. The troops being 
 thus disposed, the American general waited the approach of the English. Although the 
 Brandywine, being fordable almost everywhere, could not serve as a sufficient defense 
 against the impetuosity of the enemy, yet Washington had taken post upon its banks, from 
 a conviction that a battle was now inevitable, and that Philadelphia could only be saved by 
 a victory. Gen. Howe displayed the front of his army, but not, however, without great cir- 
 cumspection. Being arrived at Kennet Square, a short distance from the river, he detached 
 his lighthorse to the right upon Wilmington, to the left upon the Lancaster road, and in 
 front toward Chadsford. The two armies found themselves within seven miles of each 
 other, the Brandywine flowing between them. 
 
 Early in the morning of the Ilth of September, the British army marched to the enemy. 
 Howe had formed his army in two columns ; the right commanded by Gen. Knyphausen, 
 the left by Lord Cornwallis. His plan was, that while the first should make repeated feints 
 to attempt the passage of Chadsford, in order to occupy the attention of the republicans, 
 the second should take a long circuit to the upper part of the river, and cross at a place 
 where it is divided into two shallow streams. The English marksmen fell in with those 
 of Maxwell, and a smart skirmish was immediately engaged. The latter were at first re- 
 pulsed ; but being reinforced from the camp, they compelled the English to retire in their 
 turn. But at length, they also were reinforced, and Maxwell was constrained to withdraw 
 his detachment behind the river. Meanwhile, Knyphausen advanced with his column, and 
 commenced a furious cannonade upon the passage of Chadsford, making all his dispositions 
 as if he intended to force it. The Americans defended themselves with gallantry, and even 
 passed several detachments of light troops to the other side, in order to harass the enemy's 
 flanks. But after a course of skirmishes, sometimes advancing, and at others obliged to 
 retire, they were finally, with an eager pursuit, driven over the river. Knyphausen then 
 appeared more than ever determined to pass the ford ; he stormed, and kept up an incred- 
 ible noise. In this manner the attention of the Americans was fully occupied in the neigh- 
 Dorhood of Chadsford. Meanwhile, Lord Cornwallis, at the head of the second column, 
 took a circuitous march to the left, and gained, unperceived, the forks of the Brandywine. 
 
520 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 By this rapid movement, he passed both branches of the river, at Trimble's and at Jeffery's 
 fords, without opposition, about two o'clock in the afternoon, and then turning short down 
 the river, took the road to Dilworth, in order to fall upon the right flank of the American 
 army. The republican general, however, received intelligence of this movement about noon, 
 and, as it usually happens in similar cases, the reports exaggerated its importance exceed- 
 ingly — it being represented that Gen. Howe commanded this division in person. Washing- 
 ton, therefore, decided immediately for the most judicious, though boldest measure: this 
 was to pass the river with the center and left wing- of his army, and overwhelm Knyphausen 
 liy the most furious attack. He justly reflected that the advantage he should obtain upon 
 the enemy's right, would amply compensate the loss that his own might sustain at the same 
 time. Accordingly, he ordered Gen. Sullivan to pass the Brandywine with his division at 
 an upper ford, and attack the left of Knyphausen, while he, in person, should cross lower 
 down, and fall upon the right of that general. 
 
 They were both already in motion in order to execute this design, when a second report 
 arrived, which represented what had really taken place as false, or in other words, that the 
 enemy had not crossed the two branches of the river, and that he had not made his appear- 
 ance upon the right flank of the American troops. Deceived by this false intelligence. 
 
 Battle Field of Brandywine. 
 
 Washington desisted ; and Greene, who had already passed with the vanguard, was ordered 
 back. In the midst of these uncertainties, the commander-in-chief at length received the 
 positive assurance, not only that the English had appeared upon the left bank, but also that 
 they were about to fall in great force upon the right wing. It was composed of the brig- 
 ades of Gens. Stephens, Sterling and Sullivan. "The first was the most advanced, and con- 
 sequently the nearest to the English ; the two others were posted in the order of their rank, 
 that of Sullivan being next to the center. This general was immediately detached from 
 the main body, to support the two former brigades, and, being the senior officer, took the 
 command of the whole wing. Washington himself, followed by Gen. Greene, approached 
 with two strong divisions toward this wing, and posted himself between it and the corps he 
 had left at Chadsford, under Gen. Wayne, to oppose the passage of Knyphausen. These 
 two divisions, under the immediate orders of the commander-in-chief, served as a corps of 
 reserve, ready to march, according to circumstances, to the succor of Sullivan or of.Vyayne. 
 But the column of Cornwallis was already in sight of the Americans. Sullivan drew up 
 his troops on the commanding ground above Birmingham meeting house, with his left ex- 
 tending toward the Brandywine, and both his flanks covered with very thick woods. His 
 artillery was advantageously planted upon the neighboring hills ; but it appears that Sulli- 
 van's own brigade, having taken a long circuit, arrived too late upon the field of battle, 
 and had not yet occupied the position assigned it, when the action commenced. The Eng- 
 lish, having reconnoitered the dispositions of the Americans, immediately formed, and fell 
 upon them with*he utmost impetuosity. The engagement became equally fierce on both 
 sides, about four o'clock in the afternoon. For some length of time the Americans de- 
 fended themselves with great valor, and the carnage was terrible. But such was the emu- 
 lation which invigorated the efforts of the English and Hessians, that neither the advan- 
 tages of situation, nor a heavy and well-supported fire of small arms and artillery, nor the 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 521 
 
 unahaken courage of the Americans, were able to resist their impetuosity. The light in- 
 fantry, chasseurs, grenadiers and guards, threw themselvea with such fury into the midst 
 of the republican battalions, that they were forced to give way. Their left flank was first 
 thrown into confusion, but the rout soon became general. The vanquished fled into the 
 woods in their rear ; the victors pursued, and advanced by the great road toward Dilworth. 
 On the first fire of the artillery, Washington, having no doubt of what was passing, had 
 pushed forward the reserve to the succor of Sullivan. But this corps, on approaching the 
 field of battle, fell in with the flying soldiers of Sullivan, and perceived that no hope re- 
 mained of retrieving the fortune of the day. Gen. Greene, by a judicious maneuver, opened 
 his ranks to receive the fugitives, and after their passage, having closed them anew, he re- 
 tired in good order — checking the pursuit of the enemy by a continual fire of the artillery 
 which covered his rear. Having come to a defile, covered on both sides with woods, he 
 drew up his men there, and again faced the enemy. His corps was composed of Virginians 
 and Pennsylvanians ; they defended themselves with gallantry — the former, especially, 
 commanded by Col. Stephens, made an heroic stand. 
 
 Knyphausen, finding the Americans to be fully engaged on their right, and observing tha,t 
 the corps opposed to him at Chadsford was enfeebled by the troops which had been detached 
 to the succor of Sullivan, began to make dispositions for crossing the river in reality. The 
 passage of Chadsford was defended by an intrenchment and battery. The republicans 
 stood firm at first ; but upon intelligence of the defeat of their right, and seeing some of 
 the British troops who had penetrated through the woods, come out upon their lank, they 
 retired in disorder, abandoning their artillery and munitions to the German general. In 
 their retreat, or rather flight, they passed beliind the position of Gen. Greene, who still de- 
 fended himself, and was the last to quit the field of battle. Finally, it being already dark, 
 after a long and obstinate conflict, he also retired. The whole army retreated that night to 
 Chester, and the day following to Philadelphia. 
 
 There the fugitives arrived incessantly, having effected their escape through by-ways and 
 circuitous routes. The victors passed the night on the field of battle. If darkness had not 
 arrived seasonably, it is very probable that the whole American army would have been de- 
 stroyed. The loss of the republicans was computed at about three hundi-ed killed, six hun- 
 dred wounded, and near four hundred taken prisoners. They also lost ten field-pieces and a 
 howitzer. The loss in the royal army was not in proportion, being something under five 
 hundred, of which the slain did not amount to one fifth. 
 
 The French officers were of great utility to the Americans, as well in forming the troops 
 as in rallying them when thrown into confusion. One of them, the Baron St. Ovary, was 
 made a prisoner, to the great regret of congress, who bore him a particulal: esteem. Capt. 
 De Fleury had a horse killed under him in the hottest of the action. The congress gave 
 him another a few days after. The Marquis de LaFayette, while he was endeavoring, by 
 his words and example, to rally the fugitives, was wounded in the leg. He continued, nev- 
 ertheless, to fulfill his duty, both as a soldier in fighting and as a general in cheering the 
 troops and re-establishing order. The Count Pulaski, a noble Pole, also displayed an un- 
 daunted courage, at the head of the lighthorse. The congress manifested their sense of 
 his merit by giving him, shortly after, the rank of brigadier, and the command of the cav- 
 alry. 
 
 if all the American troops in the action of the Brandywine had fought with the same in- 
 trepidity as the Virginians and Pennsylvanians, and especially if Washington had not been 
 led into error by a false report, perhaps, notwithstanding the inferiority of number and the 
 imperfection of arms, he would have gained the victory, or at least, would have made it 
 more sanguinary to the English. However this might liave been, it must be admitted that 
 Gen. Howe's order of battle was excellent ; that his movements were executed with as 
 much ability as promptitude ; and that his troops, English as well as German, behaved ad- 
 mirably well. 
 
 The day after the battle, toward evening, the English dispatched a detachment of light 
 troops to Wilmington, a place situated at the confluence of the Christiana and Brandy- 
 wine. There they took prisoner the governor of the state of Delaware, and seized a con- 
 siderable quantity of coined money, as well as other property, both public and private, and 
 some papers of importance. 
 
 Lord Cornwallis entered Philadelphia the 26th of Sept., at the head ot a detachment of 
 British and Hessian gi-enadiers. The rest of the army remained in the camp of German- 
 town. Thus the rich and populous capital of the whole confederation fell into the power 
 of the royalists, after a sanguinary battle, and a series of maneuvers, no less masterly than 
 painful, of the two armies. The Quakers, and all the other loyalists who had remained 
 there, welcomed the English with transports of gratulation. Washington, descending along 
 the left bank of the Schuylkill, approached within sixteen miles of Germantown. He en- 
 camped at Skippach creek, proposing to accommodate his measures to the state of things. 
 
j22 PENNSYLVANIA 
 
 Some thirty years since, the Village Kecord, at West Chester, published 
 ;lie annexed interesting anecdotes upon the battle of Brandywine, from the 
 pen of J. J. Lewis, Esq.: 
 
 " 'Squire Cheyney first gave information to Washington of the near approach of Corn- 
 H allis. He had been within a short distance of the enemy, and with difficulty escaped their 
 Siasp. Washington at first could scarcely credit the account of the squire, and directed 
 liim to alight, and draw in the sand a draft of the roads. This was done promptly. Wash- 
 u^ton still appearing to doubt, Cheyney, who was a strenuous whig, exclaimed, "Take my 
 'if', general, if I deceive you." Washington was at length convinced. 
 
 Major Ferguson, commander of a small corps of riflemen attached to the British army, 
 uenti'ons an incident which he says took place while his corps was concealed in a skirt of 
 I wood in front of Knyphauseu's division. In a letter to Dr. Ferguson, he writes : " We 
 ind not lain long when a rebel officer, remarkable for a hussar dress, passed toward our 
 u-ray within one hundred yards of my right flank, not perceiving us. He was followed by 
 mother dressed in dark green and blue, moupted on a good bay horse, with a remarkably 
 iirge high cocked hat. lordered three good shots to steal near to them, and to fire at them; 
 )at the idea disgusted me — I recalled the order. The hussar, in returning, made a circuit, 
 jut the other passed within a hundred yards of us — upon which I advanced from the wood 
 toward him. Upon my calling he stopped, but after looking at me proceeded. I again 
 Irew his attention, and made signs to him to stop ; but he slowly continued his way. As 
 [ was within that distance at which, in the quickest firing, I could have lodged half a dozen 
 jails in or about him before he was out of my reach, I had only to determine ; but it was 
 lot pleasant to fire at the back of an unoffending individual who was acquitting himself 
 ^ery coolly of his duty, so I let him alone. The day after, I had been telling this story to 
 some wounded officers who lay in the same room with me, when one of our surgeons, who 
 lad been dressing the wounded rebel officers, came in and told me that Gen. Washington 
 ivas all the morning with the light troops, and only attended by a French officer in a hussar 
 Iress, he himself dressed and mounted in every respect as above described. I am not sorry 
 ;hat I did not know at the time who it was." 
 
 An interesting anecdote is told of Lord Percy, which I have never seen in history, but 
 ivliich I believe is very generally known and accredited. When he arrived, with the regi- 
 ment he accompanied, in sight of the Americans ranged in order of battle, upon the hights 
 lear Birmingham meeting house, he surveyed the field around him for a moment, and then 
 :urning to his servant handed him his purse and gold watch to take charge of, remarking, 
 '77its place I saw in a dream before I left England, and 1 know that I shall fall Aerp." The 
 coincidence was striking. The event verified tlie prediction. His name is not reported 
 imong the slain in the British official account, because he held no commission in the army. 
 He was merely a volunteer. 
 
 "The Massacre of Paoli" as it has been called, took place in this vicinity, 
 on the night of the 20th of Sept., 1777, on the Lancaster turnpike, about two 
 miles south-west from the Paoli tavern. The annexed account is from Loss- 
 ing's Field Book : 
 
 Wayne encamped two or three miles south-west of the British lines, in a se- 
 oluded spot, away from the public roads, near the place where the monument now 
 stands. The vigilance of British sentinels did not discover him, but the treachery 
 of Tories revealed his numbers and place of encampment to the commander of the 
 enemy. Howe determined to surprise Wayne, and for that purpose dispatched 
 Ireneral Grey to steal upon the patriot camp at night and destroy them. Wayne 
 had intimations of this intended movement, and, though doubting its truth, he 
 neglected no precaution. It was a dark and stormy night Wayne ordered his 
 men to sleep on their arms, with their ammunition under their coats. With two reg- 
 iments and a body of light infantry. Grey marched stealthily, in two divisions, to- 
 ward midnight, through the woods and up a narrow defile below the Paoli, and 
 L^ained Wayne's left at about one o'clock in the morning. The divisions conjoined 
 ill the Lancaster road, near Wayne's encampment The ''no-flint general" had 
 i;iven his usual order to rush upon the patriots with fixed bayonets, without firing 
 ,1 shot, and to give no quarters ! Several of the American pickets near the high- 
 way were silently massacred in the gloom. These being missed by the patroling 
 officer, his suspicions that an enemy was near, were awakened, and he hastened to 
 the tent of Wayne. The general immediately paraded his men. Unfortunately, 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 523 
 
 he made the movement in the light of his own camp-fires, instead of forming them 
 in the dark, back of the encampment. By the light of these fires Grey was di- 
 rected where to attack with the best chance of success.* In silence, but with the 
 fierceness of tigers, the enemy leapt from the thick gloom upon the Americans, 
 who knew not from what point to expect an attack. The patriots discharged sev- 
 eral volleys, but so sudden and violent was the attack that their column was at once 
 broken into fragments. They fled in confusion in the direction of Chester. One 
 hundred and fifty Americans were killed and wounded in this onslaught, some of 
 whom it is said were cruelly butchered after ceasing to resist, and while begging for 
 quarter ; and but for the sagacity of Wayne, his whole command must have been 
 killed or taken prisoners. He promptly rallied a few companies, ordered Col. 
 Humpton to wheel the line, and with the cavalry and a portion of the infantry, he 
 gallantly covered a successful retreat. Grey swept the American camp, captured 
 between seventy and eighty men, including several subordinate officers, a great 
 number of small arms, two pieces of cannon, and eight wagons loaded with bag- 
 gage and stores. The loss of the British was inconsiderable ; only one captain of 
 light infantry and three privates were killed, and four men wounded. Gen. Small- 
 wood was only a mile distant at the time of the engagement, and made an unsuc- 
 cessful attempt to march to the relief of Wayne. His raw militia were too de- 
 ficient in discipline to make a sudden movement, and, before he could reach the 
 scene of conflict. Grey had completed his achievement, and was on his way toward 
 the British camp. Palling in with a party of the enemy retiring from the pursuit 
 of Wayne, Smallwood's militia instantly fled in great confusion, and were not ral- 
 lied until a late hour the next day. 
 
 The dead bodies of fifty-three Americans were found on the field the next morn- 
 ing, and were interred upon the spot, in one grave, by the neighboring farmers. 
 For forty years their resting place was marked by a simple heap of stones, around 
 which the plow of the agriculturist made its furrow nearer and nearer every sea- 
 son. At length the "Republican Artillerists" of Chester county patriotically re- 
 solved to erect a monument to their memory, and on the 20th of September, 1817, 
 the fortieth anniversary of the event, through the aid of their fellow-citizens, they 
 reared an oppropriate memento of marble, with suitable inscriptions. 
 
 HARMSBtTRG, a city, capital of Pennsylvania, and seat of justice for Dau- 
 phin county, is on the E. bank of the Susquehanna, a short distance above 
 the mouth of Paxton creek, 100 miles W. by N. from Philadelphia, 200 fro.m 
 Pittsburg, 85 from Baltimore, and 110 N. by E. from Washington City. 
 Population about 10,000. Harrisburg presents many attractions: for it is in 
 the midst of the fertile Kittatinny Valley, and looking out upon magnificent 
 scenery : with superior bridges, spanning the broad river : with railroads, canals 
 and turnpikes radiating from it in every direction. 
 
 The public buildings consist of about 12 churches, the state lunatic asy- 
 lum, the court house, prison, masonic hall, etc., with the state buildings. The 
 state house, or capitol, with the public offices on either side of it, occupies a 
 fine eminence; the main building is 180 feet front by 80 feet deep, having a 
 circular portico in front, supported by six Ionic columns, surmounted by a 
 dome. The latter affords a delightful view of the broad river, with its verd- 
 ant islands, and spanned by its fine bridges : the undulating fields of the val- 
 ley, and the lofty barrier of the Kittatinny Mountains. The city is lighted 
 with gas, and supplied with water from a resei'voir, into which it is elevated 
 from the Susquehanna, and conveyed by iron pipes. The river, though quite 
 
 *A Hessian sergeant, boasting of the exploits of that night, exultingly exclaimed, "What 
 a running about, barefoot, and half clothed, and in the light of their own fires 1 Those 
 showed us where to chase them, while they could not see us. We killed three hundred of the 
 rebels with the bayonet. I etude them myself ^ like 80 many pigSj one after another j until the blood 
 ran out of the touch-hole of my musket." 
 
524 
 
 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 wide, is navigable only for rafts, which float with the current. Harrisburg 
 bridge, over the Susquehanna, is a fine covered structure, extending to an 
 
 Southern view of Harrisburg. 
 
 The Railroad and Harrisburg bridges, over tbe Susquehanna, appear in the central part ; the state house 
 in the distance above the bridges ; the cotton factory on the letl, and the insane asylum back from the city 
 un the right. 
 
 island, and thence to the opposite side : 2,876 feet long, 40 feet wide, and 50 
 feet above the river. It was erected in 1817, by Mr. Burr, the distinguished 
 bridge architect, at a cost of §155,000, of which the state subscribed $90,000. 
 
 State House, Harrishurg. 
 
 ^ short distance below it, is the Cumberland Valley Railroad Bridge, a fine 
 md substantial structure, about a mile in length. 
 
 John Harris, the first settler at Harrisburg, is said to have been a native 
 )f Yorkshire, England. He emigrated to America and first settled in Phil- 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 525 
 
 
 ^^^^^m^ 
 
 W^Su^^^^-e^f^ , 
 
 gffli^ffi^P^^^fe^'-> -}^,''^^ 
 
 ■s^-^^^MHm 
 
 MBpB^^g 
 
 p'y-oi?- 
 
 - — n^&H 
 
 ^H[=^- r-£! 
 
 ^Lft= 
 
 I; 
 
 
 F 
 
 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 
 
 ! t 
 
 
 
 ^fc 
 
 
 gE^^fe-' 
 
 
 ^3. 
 
 :.*— 'Jil," ~ "" ' 
 
 Harris' Grave, Harbisburg. 
 
 adelphia; from thence he moved to Chester county, then to the present site 
 of Bainbridge, in Lancaster county, and finally to the present site of Harris- 
 burg. At this place was born, about the year 1726, his son John Harris, the 
 
 founder of Harrisburg; and who 
 is said to have been the first white 
 child born in Pennsylvania, west 
 of the Oonewago Hills. The In- 
 dians who resided in this neigh- 
 borhood, were of the Six Nations. 
 Harris fixed his habitation on the 
 banks of the river, below the grave- 
 yard. He traded extensively with 
 the Indians,; and had connected 
 with his house a large range of 
 sheds, which were sometimes lit- 
 erally filled with skina and furs, 
 mostly obtained by him in traffic 
 with the Indians. These were 
 carried, at an early day, on pack 
 horses to Philadelphia. His at- 
 tention, however, was not confined to trading with the Indians: he engaged 
 extensively in agriculture, and it is said " he was the first person who intro- 
 duced the plow on the Susquehanna." 
 
 An incident in the life of Harris possesses considerable interest. On one 
 occasion, a band of Indians came to- his house and asked for rum : seeing they 
 were already intoxicated, he feared mischief, and refused. They became en- 
 raged, and seized and tied him to a mulberry-tree to burn him. While they 
 were proceeding to execute their purpose, he was, after a struggle, released 
 by other Indians of the neighborhood. In remembrance of this event, he af- 
 terward directed that on his death he should be buried under the mulberry- 
 tree which had been the scene of this adventure. He died in 1748, and his 
 remains still repose, with those of some of his children, at this memorable 
 spot. Part of the trunk of this tree is standing within the iron-railed inclo- 
 sure around the grave. 
 
 John Harris, jr., the founder of Harrisburg, died July 29, 1791, and is 
 buried in the graveyard of Paxton Church. Under the will of his father, and 
 by purchase, he became the owner of 700 acres of land, on a part of which 
 Harrisburg is laid out. In his time, "Harris' Ferry" became a celebrated 
 place. The law erecting Dauphin county, and declaring Harris' Ferry the 
 seat of justice, was passed in 1785. The town of Harrisburg was laid out 
 in the spring of the same year, by William Maolay, the son-in-law of John 
 Harris. It was incorporated a borough in 1808, and became the seat of the 
 state government in 1812. 
 
 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments near the Lutheran 
 Church: 
 
 In memory of the Key. George Lochman, D.D., pastor of the Evangelical Lutheran con- 
 gregations at Harrisburg, Middletown and Shappa, who departed this life on the 10th of 
 July, 1826, after having labored in the vineyard of his Lord 32 years. Aged 52 years 7 
 months and 2 days. As a proof of their affection, the Lutheran congregations at Harris- 
 burg, Middletown and Shapps have erected this monument to the memory of their pastor. 
 
 Dedicated by sisterly love to the memory of William Lehman, who died on the 29th of 
 Maich, A. D. 1829, in the 50th year of his age ; and whose remains are those of an exemplary 
 
526 
 
 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 son and brother, an upright man, a liberal friend, a general scholar, and a most useful citi- 
 zen. The proofs of bis public spirit, intelligence and assiduity, are extant in the noble ca- 
 nals and roads of his native state — Pennsylvania — which he either projected or considerably 
 advanced during twelve years of conspicuous service in her legislature, as one of the favorite 
 representatives of Philadelphia. The splendid results of his enlightened devotion to her 
 internal improvement, will cause his name to survive the stone on which it is here affection- 
 ately inscribed, and to shine through all time in the bright annals of his favorite country. 
 
 Lancaster City, the fourth in population in the state, is on the Philadel- 
 phia and Columbia Railroad, near the Conestoga creek, 70 miles by railroad 
 W. from Philadelphia, and 37 E. S. E. from Harrisburg. It was for many 
 years the largest inland town in the United States, and was the seat of the 
 state government from 1799 to 1812. It is pleasantly situated, in the center 
 of a rich agricultural region, and carries on considerable trade by means of 
 railroads and the slack navigation of the Conestoga. The streets are gen- 
 erally straight, crossing each other at right angles. The greater part of the 
 town is substantially built of brick, and many of the modern houses are ele- 
 gant; the new court house is a magnificent structure, in the Grecian style, 
 
 Central Square, Lancaster. 
 
 The engraving shows the appearance of the north of the square at the interBcction of King and Queen 
 streets, on market-day morning. The postoffice is in the building on the right, on the north side of whioh 
 ie the marlcot house. 
 
 erected at an expense of over $100,000, and a new county prison of sand- 
 stone, at a cost of 1110,000. The city contains about 20 churches, several 
 literary institutions, and a population of about 15,000 inhabitants, mostly of 
 German descent. Numerous manufactures are carried on in the town and 
 city, among which are several steam cotton factories and forges, a steam fur- 
 nace, rolling mill, etc., and a large variety of mechanic shops. 
 
 The following, relative to the appearance of Lancaster in ancient times, is 
 extracted from a communication in the Lancaster Journal, of 1838, pur- 
 porting to be written by "a bachelor of 80:" 
 
 " When I was a boy, our good city of Lancaster was quite a different affair from 
 what it is at present, with its Conestoga navigation, its railway, and improvements 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 527 
 
 of every kind. At the formerly quiet corner of North Queen and Chestnut streets, 
 where lived a few old fashioned German families, making fortunes by untiring in- 
 dustry and the most minute economy, there is now nothing but bustle and confu- 
 sion, arrivals and departures of oars, stages, carriages, hacks, draya, and wheel- 
 barrows, with hundreds of people, and thousands of tuns of merchandise. 
 
 1 can not help contrasting the present appearance of Orange street, with what it 
 was in my boyhood. At that time it was little more than a wide lane, with half a 
 dozen houses, nearly all of which are yet standing. The peaceable and retired 
 looking mansion, with the willow trees in front, at present inhabited by the widow 
 of Judge Franklin, I remember as a commission store, where trade was carried on 
 with a few Indians still in the neighborhood, and also with those from a greater 
 distance, who exchanged their furs and peltries for beads, blankets, cutlery, and 
 rum, as is still done in many parts of the western country. The house, in which 
 the North American Hotel is kept, was occupied by the land commissioners a 
 few years later. 
 
 Annually, in those days, a fair was held on the first Thursday and Friday in 
 June. You could hardly see the street for the tables and booths, covered with mer- 
 chandise and trinkets of every kind, there were silks, laces, and jewelry, calicoes, gin- 
 ger-bread, and sweetmeats, such as the ladies love ; and that was the time they got 
 plenty of them, too, for the young fellows used to hoard up their pocket money for 
 months together, to spend at the fair; and no girl felt ashamed to be treated to a 
 fairing, even by a lad she had never seen before. This was the first step toward 
 expressing admiration, and she who got the most fairings was considered as the 
 belle. Then the corners of the streets were taken up with mountebanks, rope- 
 dancers, and all the latast amusements." 
 
 Few events have caused more excitement, in their day, than the mur- 
 der of the Conestoga Indians, in this vicinity, by the Paxton men, in the 
 time of the French and border wars. Many of the families of the Paxton 
 settlers had suffered by the Indian tomahawk, and it was suspected by them 
 that the hostile Indians were harbored, if not encouraged, by the friendly 
 Indians at Conestoga and among the Moravians. A deadly animosity was 
 thus raised among the Paxton men against all of Indian blood, and against 
 the peaceful and benevolent Moravians, and Friends, or Quakers. The fol- 
 lowing narrative is from Days Hist. Coll., of Pennsylvania: 
 
 " On the night of the 14th Dec, 1763, a number of armed and mounted men, 
 from the townships of Donnegal and Paxton, most of them belonging to the com- 
 pany of frontier Kangers of those townships, concerted an attack on the Indians 
 at Conestoga, for the purpose, as they alleged, of securing one or more hostile In- 
 dians, who were harbored there, and who were supposed to have recently mur- 
 dered several families of the whites. The number of the Paxton men is variously 
 estimated from 20 to upward of 50. Few of the Indians were at home — the men, 
 probably, being absent either in hunting or trading their baskets and furs at Lan- 
 caster. In the dead of night, the white men fell upon the village : some defense 
 was doubtless attempted by the few male Indians present (Dr. Pradklin's narra- 
 tive says there were only three men, two women, and a young boy), but they were 
 overpowered, and the whole, men, women and children, fell victims to the rifle, 
 the tomahawk, and the knife of the frontier-men. The dwellings were burnt to 
 the ground. 
 
 The citizens and magistrates of Lancaster, shocked at the horrible outrage, with 
 commendable humanity, gathered the scattered individuals of the tribe who re- 
 mained into the stone work-house at Lancaster, where, under bolts and bars, and 
 the strict supervision of the keeper, they could not doubt but the Indians would 
 be safe until they could be conveyed to Philadelphia, for more secure protection. 
 
 But the Paxton men were satisfied with nothing short of the extermination of 
 the tribe, alleging, however, that one or two of the hostile Indians were still among 
 the Indians protected by the civil authority at Lancaster. (Joncealing themselves 
 at ni"-ht near Lancaster, they waited until the next day, 27th Dec, when the whole 
 community was engaged in the solemnities of the sanctuary ; then, riding suddenly 
 
528 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 into town at a gallop, the band seized upon the keeper of the work-house and over- 
 powered him, and rushing into the prison, the work of death was speedily accom- 
 plished : the poor Indians, about 14 in number, were left weltering in gore, while 
 the Paxtou men left the town in the same haste with which they had entered it. 
 The alarm was raised through the town; but, before the citizens could assemble, 
 the murderers were beyond their reach. In consequence of this affair, the Morar 
 vian Indians, from Wyalusing and Nain, who had come to Philadelphia for pro- 
 tection, were removed to Province Island, near the city, and placed under the 
 charge of the garrison. 
 
 The Paxton men, elated by their recent success, assembled in greater numbers 
 early in January, and threatened to march to Philadelphia in a body, and destroy 
 the Indians there. The people of the city were prodigiously alarmed, and several 
 companies of foot, horse, and artillery were fonned to repel the expected attack. 
 The Paxton men, who had approached the Schuylkill on their march, finding such 
 a force prepared to receive them, returned home. 
 
 A proclamation was issued by the governor, expressing the strongest indignation 
 at the outrage at Conestoga and Lancaster, and offering a reward for the arrest of 
 the perpetrators ; but such was the state of public opinion in the interior counties, 
 that no one dared to bring the offenders to justice, although they mingled openly 
 among their fellow-citizens." 
 
 President Buchanan's Residence. Wheatland, Lancaster. 
 
 Quite a number of prominent men have been natives or residents of Lan- 
 caster county, or city. Kobert Fulton, so well known by his steamboat in- 
 ventions, was born in Little Britain, in Lancaster county. He received his 
 education in Lancaster, where his parents removed soon after his birth. The 
 parents of John C. Calhoun resided, in Dromore township, in this county, 
 removed to South Carolina, a short time before the birth of the distinguished 
 senator. Edward Shippen, and his son of the same name, both held high 
 oflSces under the colonial government. 
 
 James Buchanan, president of the United States, though born in Frank- 
 lin county, has, for a long period, resided in Lancaster. His house is situ- 
 ated a mile or more westward of the city, in a grove of ornamental trees, 
 and in the midst of the luxuriant wheat-fields of this section. In the ceme- 
 tery of the Episcopal Church in Lancaster, is the monument of Gov. Thomas 
 Mifflin, erected by order of the legislature. The remains of Thomas Whar- 
 ton, the first president of the supreme executive council, also repose in Lan- 
 caster, 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 529 
 
 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the cemeteries 
 of the German Reformed and Lutheran Churches : 
 
 St. John Chap, xii, 26. Where I am there shall my servant be also. Erected by the members 
 of this Congregation, to perpetuate the memory and pious services of the Rev. John Hen- 
 ry HoPFMEiER, born at Anhalt Koeten, Germany, March XVII, MDOCLX. He was a 
 graduate at the Theological University, at Halle, A. D., MDCCLXXXXIII. He became 
 pastor of this Congregation A. D. MDCCCVI, and died a faithful servant of the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, A. D., MDCCCXXXVIII. 
 
 Sacred to the memory of John Hublkt, Esq. A member of the State Convention that 
 framed its constitution in various offices of trust and employment, and trust in the City and 
 County as "Warden, Elder, and for many years Trustee and Vice-President of this Congre- 
 gation : as neighbor, Friend, Husband, Parent, he was respected, beloved, revered. Hav- 
 ing arrived at the age of 73 years, 5 Mo. and 27 days, he departed this life the 2lBt day of 
 June, A. D. 1821. 
 
 Hier ruhen die Gebeine Gotthilp Heinrich Muhlenbero's, S. T. D. der diese Germeine 
 37 Jahre lang mit dem Evangelic von Christo als ein treure Hirte geweidet hat. Sein Geist 
 entriss sich froh der hier nieder gesenkten Hutte den 23ten Mai, 1815 j im 62ten Jahre Sei- 
 ner Pilgrimschaft. Die ganze Gemeine beklagt in Ihm den groszen verlust eines vaters 
 und treuen Lehrers, Einer Witwe und acht Kindern die Ihm dieses Denkinal erriohten 
 blerbt Sein Andenkin heilig. 
 
 Heil Dir Du hast nach truben Kumer Stunden 
 
 Auf ewig Kuh' in deinem Herrn gefunden 
 
 Wir Kaempfen noch j der Herr sich uns're Thraenen 
 
 Womit nach Wiedersehn wir uns hier sehnen. 
 
 This monument, which covers the remains of the Rev'd. Christian L. F. Bndress, D.D. 
 has been erected by his friends, as a mark of their affection and a tribute to his worth. He 
 served this Congregation as their faithful pastor for 12 years, and having completed 30 
 years of his ministry, and the 62d year of his age, he was, on the 30th of Sept., 1827, 
 gathered to his Fathers, a bright example of peace and confidence that spring from the faith 
 that he had so long and faithfully taught. Peace to his Soul. 
 
 Easton, a borough, and the capital of Northampton county, Pennsylva- 
 nia, is situated on the W. side of the Delaware, on a point of land at the 
 confluence of Lehigh River and Bushkill creek, with the Delaware about 
 100 miles E., N. E. of Harriaburg, 78 by the New Jersey Central Railroad, 
 from New York, and 56 N. from Philadelphia. The streets are regularly laid 
 out, crossing each other at right angles, and forming, in the center of the 
 borough, a square area, on which stands the court house. That part of Eas- 
 ton which adjoins the Delaware river is level, but is elevated above the 
 river, and the ground rises gradually to a considerable elevation on the west: 
 fine bridges span the various streams mentioned. As a business place, Eas- 
 ton is one of the most flourishing in the state, being advantageously situated 
 at the junction of the Delaware, Lehigh, and Morris Canals, by which vast 
 quantities of coal, lumber, grain, and other produce are exported. A rail- 
 road on the opposite bank of the Delaware, in Phillipsburg, N. J., connects 
 this town with Philadelphia and with Belvidere. The town has great water 
 power, and is the seat of extensive manufactures, among which are flouring 
 mills, oil mills, iron foundries, saw mills, cotton and other factories. Im- 
 mense quantities of the best kinds of iron ore are found in the vicinity. The • 
 scenery at Easton and its vicinity, is uncommonly picturesque and beautifnl. 
 The three prominent gorges in the Kittatinny Mountains, the Lehigh and 
 Delaware Water-gaps and the Wind-gap, celebrated for their striking and 
 picturesque appearance, are all within 25 miles of Easton. 
 
 Easton, including South Easton, contains about 12,000 inhabitants. La- 
 Fayette College is on an eminence 184 feet above the water of Bushkill 
 
530 
 
 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 creek at its base : this eminence descends abruptly to the bridge over the 
 creek, and is ascended by a long flight of steps. It had its origin in the ex- 
 ertions of the Hon. J. M. Porter, afterward secretary of war, and a number 
 of other citizens of Easton. It was originally designed for a military school ; 
 but this plan not meeting with general approbation, it was changed in 1832, 
 to that of a collegiate institution on the manual labor system. It is now un- 
 der the patronage of the Synod of Philadelphia. 
 
 Soutlireastern view of Easton, from Phillipshurg. 
 
 The view is from the New Jersey side of tlie Delaware, at the termiuation of the New Jersey Central 
 Bailroad, where it connectg with the Lehigh Valley Eailroad. The Belvidere and Delaware Railroad 
 passes underneath the railroad bridge on the left. Part of the Delaware bridge, with LaFayette College 
 in the distance on the bights, is seen on the right. 
 
 Easton was quite a place for holding councils with the Indian chiefs be- 
 tween the years 1754 and 1761, while the French were endeavoring to draw 
 away the tribes on the Susquehanna and Ohio, from their allegiance ' to 
 the English. From 200 to 500 Indians and many of the leading men of 
 this and the other colonies, were often present on these occasions. During 
 the course of these negotiations, Teedyvscung, the Delaware chief, by his 
 eloquence, weight of character, and by the firmness and cunning of his di- 
 plomacy, succeeded, in a great degree, in redeeming his nation from their 
 degrading vassalage to the Six Nations. He also secured from the colonial 
 government some reparation for the wrongs done his nation by the whites. 
 He appears to have obtained these advantages by the assistance and advice 
 he received from the Friends or Quakers. 
 
 " The Forks of the Delaware" is the ancient name by which not only the 
 . site of the present town of Easton was known, but the whole territory in- 
 cluded between the Lehigh and Delaware Rivers, and bounded on the north- 
 west by the Kittatinny or Blue Mountain. The Indian title to these lands 
 was pretended to have been extinguished by what is known as the '' walking 
 purchase," or the "■ Indian walk.' William Penn and his agents, owing to 
 their ignorance of the topography of the wilderness in the interior, were 
 quite vague in defining the extent of their purchases from the Indians, by 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 531 
 
 using such terms as these, " to run two dar/s' journei/ with a horse up the coun- 
 try/," " or as far as a man can go in two days from, said station" etc. The pro- 
 prietors, in order to obtain a claim to as much land as possible, advertised 
 for the most expert walkers in the province, offering 500 acres of land any 
 where in the purchase, and a sum of money to the person who should walk 
 the furtherest. The walk was performed in September, 1737. There wns 
 evidently much overreaching in this transaction, and the Indians considereil 
 themselves so much wronged, that it led them to join the French in 1755. 
 
 The Rev. David Brainard, perhaps the most devoted and self-denying mis- 
 sionary of modern times, labored among the Indians at the Forks of the Del- 
 aware about three years, when his feeble frame sunk under the exposure of 
 the wilderness. He returned home from the Susquehanna, sick, and died in 
 New England, Oct. 9, 1747. He built himself a cabin near the ancient 
 Bethel Presbyterian Church, about seven miles northward from Easton. 
 
 The wild and romantic passage of 
 the Delaware through the Blue or 
 Shawangunk Mountain, is about 20 
 miles above Easton ; and when ap- 
 proached from the south, the view is 
 highly attractive. The engraving 
 shows it as seen from this direction ; 
 the mountain on the right is in New 
 Jersey; on the left, in Pennsylvania. 
 The traveler coming from the south, 
 sees the Blue Mountain running south- 
 westerly, in an unvarying line, for per- 
 Bel^wam Watkk-Gap. j^^p^ 50 j^jjgg^ ^^^ forming the bound- 
 
 ary of the horizon. The range rises nearly 2,000 feet, and forms one un- 
 broken wall of blue, excepting where two deep notches appear to be cut 
 through it. The first is the Water-Gap, the opening for the Delaware, 
 here the boundary between New Jersey and Pennsylvania; the second the 
 Wind-Gap, 14 miles south-westerly from it, in Pennsylvania, 
 
 Bethlehem, the principal town of the United Brethren, or Moravians, in 
 the United States, occupies an elevated site on the left bank of Lehigh 
 River, 11 miles above Easton, and 51 north from Philadelphia, and is an 
 agreeable place of resort during the summer. The town was founded by the 
 Moravians, in 1741. They have a large stone church, in the Gothic style, 
 and a female seminary, which enjoys a high reputation, beside other schools 
 and benevolent institutions. Population upward of 2,000. All the proper- 
 ty at Bethlehem belongs to the society, who lease out the lots only to mem- 
 bers of their own communion. Nazareth is a village of about 400 inhabit- 
 ants, about nine miles north-west from Easton. It contains a large church 
 and a flourishing academy for boys, conducted by the Moravians. The vil- 
 lage was first begun by the celebrated George Whitefield, in 1739. He com- 
 menced a building intended for a school for African children, but before it 
 was finished, he disposed of it to Count Zinzendorf, who completed the 
 edifice. 
 
 At the close of the year 1741, Count Zinzendorf arrived in America ; and in the ensu- 
 ing summer of 1742, visited Bethlehem. While here he made a missionary tour among 
 the villages of the red men in the neighborhood, accompanied by his daughter Benigna, 
 and several brethren and sisters — learning their manners, securing their affections, and 
 
 34 
 
532 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 preaching to those ferocious warriors the gospel of peace. " Hia first visit was to the In 
 dian Patemi [Tademy ?], who lived not far from Nazareth. He (Patemi) was a man of 
 remarkably quiet and modest deportment, spoke English well, and regulated his house- 
 keeping much in the European style." They also visited Clistowacka, and another Indian 
 town, chiefly inhabited by Delawares ; and then proceeded over the Blue Mountain to Po 
 chapuchkung and Meniolagomekah. The count also extended his tour to Tulpehocken, 
 the residence of Conrad Weiser, and to the Shawanees and Delawares of Wyoming and 
 Shamokin. He returned to Europe in 1743. 
 
 Bethlehem and Nazareth continued to increase and prosper ; new brethren came from 
 other stations to labor here ; and many believing Indians were baptized. Bethlehem be- 
 came a central and controlling station, from which the brethren took their instructions from 
 the elders, on their departure, from time to time, for the different outposts of the mission 
 on the upper Lehigh, the Susquehanna, and eventually in the distant wilds of the Alleghe- 
 ny and Ohio Rivers. Little villages of Christain Indians, Huts of Grace, Huts of Peace, 
 Huts of Mercy, were organized at various points, under the Society's regulations, where 
 the converts might grow in grace, unmolested by the heathenish rites and revels of their 
 untamed brethren. Ranch, Buettner, Senscman, Mack, Christian Frederick Post, Hecke- 
 welder, Zeisberger, Bishop Nisohman, Bishop CammerhoffJ Bishop Spaugenberg, and oth- 
 ers, were the laborers in this self-denying enterprise. So frequent were the visits of the 
 missionaries and Christian Indians to the Susquehanna, that a beaten path was worn across 
 the Nescopeck Mountains, between Gnadenhutten and Wyoming. 
 
 " The Moravians are fond of music, and in their church, at Bethlehem, besides a 
 fine-toned organ, they have a full band of instruments. When a member of the commu- 
 nity dies, they have a peculiar ceremony : four musicians ascend to the tower of the church 
 with trumpets, and announce the event by performing the death dirge. The body is imme- 
 diately removed to the house appointed for the dead — ' the corpse-house ' — where the re- 
 mains are deposited for three days. The weeping willows, whose branches overhang this 
 resting place for the dead, convey an impression of the solemnity and silence which reigns 
 in the narrow house prepared for all mankind. It stands detached from all other build- 
 ings ; excluded from all communication with the stir and bustle of business, and appears 
 in character with the purpose to which it is devoted. On the third day the funeral service 
 is performed at the church. The corpse is brought from the dead house to the lawn in 
 front, and after several strains of solemn music, the procession moves toward the grave, 
 with the band still playing, which is continued some time after the coffin is deposited. The 
 graveyard is kept with perfect neatness. The graves are in rows, on each of which is 
 placed a plain white stone, about twelve inches square, on which is engraved the name of 
 the deceased, and date of his birth and death ; nothing more is allowed by the regulations 
 of the society. A stone, rude as it may be, is sufficient to tell where we lie, and it mat- 
 ters little to him on whose pulseless bosom it reposes. The ground is divided into various 
 apartments for males, females, adults, children, and strangers. Among the many graves 
 there is that of the pious Heokewelder, born 1743, died in 1823. 
 
 WiLKESBARRE, a borough and seat of justice of Luzerne county, is sit- 
 uated on the left or south-eastern bank of the north branch of the Sus- 
 quehanna, about 114 miles N. E. from Harrisburg, and 120 N. N. W. of 
 Philadelphia. The town was laid out by Col. Durkee, in 1773, who gave it 
 the compound name it bears, in honor of two distinguished members of the 
 British Parliament, Tfi7/i;esand Barre,-who advocated the American cause. The 
 borough contains the county buildings, several churches and academies, and 
 about 3,500 inhabitants. Its trade is facilitated by the North Branch Ca- 
 nal, and by railroad with New York, and elsewhere by the branch extending 
 to Scranton, 16 miles distant, from Kingston, on the opposite bank of the 
 Susquehanna. Large quantities of anthracite coal are found in the beds which 
 surround the town, and which are among the thickest in the state. 
 
 The first settlers of this town and the Wyoming valley in which it is sit- 
 uated, were principally from Connecticut, and this beautiful tract was once 
 considered as being within the limits of that state. In 1774, this tract was 
 formed into a town, by the name of Westmoreland, which sent its represen- 
 tatives to the assembly of Connecticut. The inhabitants are a highly intelli- 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 533 
 
 gent and moral people, retaining, in a good degree, the mannel-s, habits and 
 enterprise of their New England ancestors. The valley of Wyoming is one 
 of the most beautiful spots in its natural features, and one of the richest in 
 historical associations among the localities of our country. The site of Fort 
 Wyoming was where the court house now stands ; there was another fort a 
 little below the bridge. Fort Durkee was half a mile below, and on the hill^ 
 north of the village, the remains of the old redoubts are still visible. 
 
 North-western view in (he central part of Wilkesharre. 
 
 The view ahows the appearance of the public squnre, or dwrmoHrf, as entered by the road from the Susque- 
 hanna bridge, 30 or 40 rods distant. The new court house is seen in the central part ; the academy on the 
 left ; the ancient court house on the right. 
 
 The following account of the battle of Wyoming, etc., is extracted from 
 Day's Historical Collections of Pennsylvania: 
 
 Late in June, 1778, there descended the Susquehanna, Col. John Butler, with his 
 own tory rangers, a detachment of Sir John Johnson's Royal Greens, and a large 
 body of Indians, chiefly Senecas. The British and tories numbered about 400 — 
 the Indiana about 700. Jenkins' Port was at the head of the valley, just below the 
 gorge. This fort capitulated on the 2d of July, to a detachment under Capt. Cald- 
 well. Wintermoot's Fort had been built near Jenkins*, by a Low Dutch family 
 of that name, with a view, as afterward appeared, to aid the incursions of the to- 
 ries. As suspected, Wintermoot's Fort at once threw open its gates to the enemy. 
 Here the British and Indian force was assembled at dinner just before the battle. 
 To defend the settlement against this force, was a half-raised company of Capt 
 Deathic [Doeterick] Hewitt, consisting of 40 or 50 men, and the militia, the re- 
 mains merely, out of which the three companies above mentioned had been en- 
 listed for the continental army. There were several forts at Wyoming — not regu- 
 lar fortifications, with walls, and embrazures, and great guns — but stockades, built 
 by setting logs on end in ditches, close together, surrounding a space for the re- 
 treat of the women and children, with no other means of defense than the small- 
 arms of the men, firing through loop-holes! In all Wyoming Valley there was but 
 one cannon, a four-pounder, without ball, kept at the Wilkesbarre Fort as an alarm 
 gun. Against such a force as the enemy mustered, not one of these forts could 
 have held out an hour, or kept the foe from reducing them to ashes. Some of the 
 aged men out of the train-bands formed themselves into companies to garrison the 
 forts, and yield to the helpless such protection as they dould. Except at Pittston. — 
 which, from its position, was imminently exposed — no company of the WyomiB^ 
 
534 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 regiment waa retained for partial defense. All the reat assembled at Forty Fort, 
 on the Kingston side, prepared in the best manner they could to meet the enemy. 
 They numbered about 400 men and boys, including many not in the train-band. 
 Old, gray-headed men, and grandfathers, turned out to the muster. 
 
 Col. Zebulon Butler happened to be at Wyoming at the time, and though he had 
 no proper command, by invitation of the people, he placed himself at their head, 
 and led them to battle. There never vras more courage displayed in the various 
 scenes of vfar. History does not portray an instance of more gallant devotion. 
 There was no other alternative but to fight and conquer, or die; for retreat vrith 
 their families was impossible. Like brave men, they took counsel of their cour- 
 age. On the 3d of July they marched out to meet the enemy. Col. Zebulon But- 
 ler commanded the right wing, aided by Maj. Garret. Col. Dennison commanded 
 the left, assisted by Lieut. Col George Dorrance. The field of fight was a plain, 
 partly cleared and partly covered with scruboak and yellow-pine. The right of 
 the Wyoming men rested on a steep bank, which descends to the low river-flats; 
 the left extended to a marsh, thickly covered with timber and brush. Opposed to 
 Col. Zebulon Butler, of Wyoming, was Col. John Butler, with his tory rangers, in 
 their green uniform. The enemy's right wing, opposed to Col. Dennison, was 
 chiefly composed of Indians. 
 
 It was between four and five o'clock in the afternoon when the engagement be- 
 gan, and for some time it was kept up with great spirit On the right, in open field, 
 our men fired and advanced a step, and the enemy was driven back. But their 
 numbers, nearly three to one, enabled them to outflank our men, especially on the 
 left, where the ground, a swamp, was exactly fitted for savage warfare. Our men 
 fell rapidly before the Indian rifles ; the rear as well as the flank was gained, and 
 it became impossible to maintain the position. An order to fall back, given by 
 Col. Dennison, so as to present a better front to the enemy, could not be executed 
 without confusion (and some misunderstood it as a signal for retreat). The prac- 
 ticed enemy — not more brave, but, beside being more numerous, familiarized to 
 war in fifty battles — sprang forward, raised their horrid yell from one end of the 
 line to the other, rushed in with the tomahawk and spear, and our people were 
 defeated. When the left was thrown into confusion, our Col. Butler threw himself 
 in front, and rode between the two lines, exposed to the double fire. ^^ Don't leave 
 me, my children," said he; '■'the victory will he ours." But what could 400 un- 
 disciplined militia effect against 1100 veteran troops ? The battle was losti Then 
 followed the most dreadful massacre — the most heart-rending tortures. The brave 
 but overpowered soldiers of Wyoming were slaughtered without mercy, princi- 
 pally in the flight, and after surrendering themselves prisoners of war. The plain, 
 the river, and the island of Monockonock were the principal scenes of this hor- 
 rible massacre. Sixteen men, placed in a ring around a rook (which is still shovrn, 
 behind the house of Mr. Gay, near the river) were held by stout Indians, while 
 they were one by one slaughtered by the knife or tomahawk of a squaw. One in- 
 dividual, a strong man, by the name of Hammond, escaped by a desperate effort. 
 In another similar ring, nine persons were murdered in the same way. Many 
 were shot in the river, and hunted out and slain in their hiding places (in one in- 
 stance by a near, but adverse relative), on the now beautiful island of Monocko- 
 nock. But sixty of the men who went into the battle survived ; and the forts were 
 filled with widows and orphans (it is said the war made 150 widows and 600 or- 
 phans in the valley), whose tears and cries were suppressed after the surrender 
 for fear of provoking the Indians to kill them — for it was an Indian's pastime to 
 brandish the tomahawk over their heads. 
 
 A few instances will show how universal was the turn-out, and how general was 
 the slaughter. Of the Gore family, one was away with the army, five brothers and 
 two brothers-in-law went into the battle. ■ At evening five lay dead on the field, one 
 returned with his arm broken by a rifle-ball; the other, and only one, unhurt, 
 From the farm of Mr. Weeks, seven went out to battle — five sons and sons-in-law, 
 and two inmates. Not one escaped — the whole seven perished. Anderson Dana 
 went into battle with Stephen Whiting, his son-in-law, a few months before mar- 
 ried to his daughter. The dreadful necessity of the hour allowed no exemption 
 like that of the Jewish law, by which the young bridegroom might remain at home 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 535 
 
 for one year, to cheer up his bride. The field of death was the resting-place of 
 both. Anderson Dana, jr., still living — then a boy of nine or ten years old — was 
 left the only protector of the family. They fled, and begged their way to Con- 
 necticut. Of the Inman family, there were five present in the battle. Two fall in 
 the battle, another died of the fatigues and exposure of the day; another was killed 
 the same year by the Indiana. 
 
 About two-thirds of those who went out, fell. Naked, panting and bloody, a few, 
 who had escaped, came rushing into Wilkesbarre Port, where, trembling with anx- 
 iety, the women and children were gathered, waiting the dread issue. Mr. Hollen- 
 back, who had swum the river naked, amid the balls of the enemy, was the first to 
 bring them the appalling news — "All is lost!" They fled to the mountains, and 
 down the rivei-. Their sufferings were extreme. Many widows and orphans 
 begged their bread on their way home to their friends in Connecticut. In one 
 party, of near a hundred, there was but a single man. As it was understood that 
 no quarter would be given to the soldiers of the line, Col. Zebulon Butler, with the 
 few other soldiers who had escaped, retired that same evening, with the families, 
 from Wilkesbarre Fort. 
 
 But — those left at Forty Fort ? During the battle, says the venerable Mrs. My- 
 ers, who, then a child, was there, they could step on the river bank and hear the firing 
 distinctly. For a while it was kept up with spirit, and hope prevailed ; but by and 
 by it became broken and irregular, approaching nearer and nearer. " Our people 
 are defeated — they are retreating ! " It was a dreadful moment. Just at even- 
 ing a few of the fugitives rushed in, and fell down exhausted — some wounded and 
 bloody. Through the night, every hour one or more came into the fort. Col. Den- 
 nison also came in, and rallying enough of the wreck of the little Spartan band to 
 make a mere show of defending the fort, he succeeded th» next day in entering 
 into a capitulation for the settlement, with Col. John Butlev, fair and honorable 
 for the circumstances, by which, doubtless, many lives were saved. 
 
 Most of the settlers had fled after the battle, and massacre; but here and 
 there a family remained, or returned soon after. Skulking parties of Indians 
 continued to prowl about the valley, and kill, plunder and scalp as oppor- 
 tunity offered. It was at this time a little girl, named Frances Slocum, was 
 taken captive by the Indians. The strange story of her life is thus told in 
 the Philadelphia North American, in 1839: 
 
 At a little distance from the present court house at Wilkesbarre, lived a family by the 
 name of Slocum [Mr. Jonathan Slocum]. The men were one day away in the fields, and 
 in an instant the house was surrounded by Indians. There were in it, a mother, a daugh- 
 ter about nine years of age, a son aged thirteen, another daughter aged five, and a little 
 boy aged two and a half. A young man, and a boy by the name of Kingsley, were pres- 
 ent grinding a knife. The first thing the Indians did was to shoot down the young man 
 and scalp him with the knife which he had in his hand. The nine-year old sister took the 
 little boy two years' and a half old, and ran out of the back door to get to the fort. The 
 Indians chased her just enough to see her fright, and to have a hearty laugh, as she ran 
 and clung to and lifted her chubby Utile brother. They then took the Kingsley boy and 
 young Slocum, aged thirteen, and little Frances, aged five, and prepared to depart. But 
 finding young Slbcum lame, at the earnest entreaties of the mother, they set him down and 
 left him. Their captives were then young Kingsley and the litte girl. The mother's heart 
 swelled unutterably, and for years she could not describe the scene without tears. She saw 
 an Indian throw her child over his shoulder, and as her hair fell over her face, with one hand 
 she brushed it aside, while the tears fell from her distended eyes, and stretching out her 
 other hand toward her mother, she called for her aid. The Indian turned into the bushes, 
 and this was the last seen of little Frances. This image, probably, was carried by the 
 mother to her grave. About a month after this they came again, and with the most awful 
 cruelties murdered the aged grandfather, and shot a ball in the leg of the lame boy. This 
 he carried with him in his leg nearly six years, to the grave. The last child was born a few 
 months after these tragedies ! What were the conversations, the conjectures, the hopes and 
 the fears concerning the fate of little Frances, I will not attempt to describe. 
 
 As the boys grew up and became men, they were very anxious to know the fate of their 
 little fair-haired sister. They wrote letters, they sent inquiries, they made journeys through 
 all the west and into the Canadas. Four of these journeys were made in vain. A silence 
 
536 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 4eep a^'that ci{ the forfeit through vhich they wandered, hung over her fate duriAg sixtj[ 
 years. 
 
 My reader will now pass over fifty-eight years, and suppose himself far in the wilderness 
 of Indiana, on the bank of the Mississinewa, about fifty miles south-west of Fort Wayne, 
 A very respectable agent of the United States — Hon. George W. Ewing, of Peru, Ind. — is 
 traveling there, and weary and belated, with a tired horse, he stops in an Indian wigwam 
 for the night. He can speak the Indian language. The family are rich for Indians, and 
 have horses and skins in abundance. In the course of the evening, he notices that the hair 
 of the woman is light, and her skin under her dress is also white. This led to a conver- 
 sation. She told him she was a while child, but had been cairied away when a very small 
 girl. She could only remember that her name was Slocum, that she lived in a little house 
 on the banks of the Susquehanna, and how many there were in her father's family, and 
 the order of their ages. But the name of the town she could not remember. On reaching 
 his home, the agent mentioned this story to his mother. She urged and pressed him to 
 write and print the account. Accordingly he wrote it, and sent it to Lancaster in this 
 state, requesting that it might be published. By some, to me, unaccountable blunder, it 
 lay in the office two years before it was published. In a few days it fell into the hands of 
 Mr. Slocum, of Wilkesbarre, who was the little two year and a half old boy, when Frances 
 was taken. In a few days he was off to seek his sister, taking with him his oldest sister 
 (the one who aided him to escape), and writing to a brother who now lives in Ohio, and 
 who I believe was born after the captivity, to meet him and go with him. 
 
 The two brothers and sister are now (1838) on their way to seek little Frances, just sixty 
 years after her captivity. They reach the Indian country, the home of the Miami Indians. 
 Nine miles from the nearest white settlement they find the little wigwam. " I shall know 
 my sister," said the civilized sister, " because she lost the nail of her first finger. You, 
 brother, hammered it off in the blacksmith-shop when she was four years old." They 
 go into the cabin, and find an Indian woman having the appearance of seventy-five. She 
 IS painted and jeweled off, and dressed like the Indians in all respects. Nothing but her 
 hair and covered skin wwuld indicate her origin. They get an interpreter, and begin to' 
 converse. She tells them where she was born, her name, etc., with the order of her fath- 
 er's family. "How came your nail gone?" said the oldest sister. "My older brother 
 pounded it off when I was a little child in the shop." In a word, they were satisfied that 
 this was Frances, their long-lost sister ! They asked her what her Christian name was. 
 She did not remember. " Was it Frances ? " She smiled, and said " yes." It was the 
 first time she had heard it pronounced for sixty years ! Here, then, they were met — two 
 brothers and two sisters ! They were all satisfied they were brothers and sisters ; but what 
 a contrast 1 The brothers were walking the cabin, unable to speak : the oldest sister was 
 weeping, but the poor Indian sister sat motionless and passionless, as indifferent as a spec- 
 tator; 'There was no throbbing, no fine chords in her bosom to be touched. 
 
 When Mr. Slocum was giving me this history, I said to him, " But could she not speak 
 English?" "Not a word." " Did she know lier age ?" " No— had no idea of it." "But 
 was she entirely ignorant ?" "Sir, she did'nl know when Sunday comes ! " This was, in- 
 deed, the consummation of ignorance in a descendant of the Pui-itans ! 
 
 But what a picture for a painter would the inside of that cabin have afforded ? Here 
 were the children of civilization, respectable, temperate, intelligent and wealthy, able tO; 
 overcome mountains to recover their sister. There was the child of the forest, not able ta 
 tell the day of the week, whose views and feelings were all confined to that. cabin. Her 
 whole history might be told in a word. She lived with the Delawares who carried her off 
 until grown up, and then married a Delaware. He either died or ran away, and she then 
 married a Miami Indian, a chief, as I believe. She has two daughters, both of whom are 
 married', and who live in all the glory of an Indian cabin, deerskin clothes, and cowskin 
 head-dresses. No one of the family can speak a word of English. They have horses ift 
 abundance, and when the Indian sister wanted to accompany her new relatives, she whipped 
 out, bridled her horse, and then, a la Turk, mounted astride, and was off. At night she 
 could throw a blanket around her, down upon the fioor, and at once be asleep. 
 
 The brothers and sister tried to persuade their lost sister to return with them, and, if 
 she desired it, bring her children. They would transplant her again to the banks of the, 
 Susquehanna, and of their wealth make her home happy. But, no ; she had always lived 
 with the Indians ; they had always been kind to her, and she had promised her late husr 
 band on his death-bed, that she would never leave the Indians. And there they left her 
 and hers, wild and darkened heathen, though sprung from a pious race. You can hardly* 
 imagine how much this brother is interested for her. He intends this autumn to go again 
 that long journey to see his tawny sister — to carry her presents, and perhaps will petition 
 congress that, if these Miamia are driven off, there may be a tract of land reserved for his 
 sister and her descendants. His heart yearns with au indescribable tenderness for the poor 
 helpless one, who,, sixty-one years ago, was torn from the arms of her mother. Mysterious 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 537 
 
 Providence ! Ho* wonderful the tie which can thus bind a fafflily together with a chaiu 
 so strong ! 
 
 I will only add that nothing has ever been heard of the boy Kingsley. The probability 
 certainly is, that he is not living. This account I had from the lips of Mr. Slooum, the 
 brother, and the same who was two and a half years old when little Frances was carried 
 away. 
 
 The battle of Wyoming took place upward of five miles north from Wilkes- 
 barre, on the opposite side of the Susquehanna. The monument raised over the 
 
 remains of the killed is on the eastern side of 
 the village road, in the vicinity of the Luzerne 
 Institute. It is 62 feet high, constructed of 
 hewn blocks of granite, and stands upon the 
 spot where the dead were buried in the autumn 
 succeeding the battle. The names of those 
 who fell, as far as could be ascertained, and 
 also the names of the survivors of the • battle, 
 are engraved on marble tablets in the order 
 following: 
 
 Near this spot, on the afternoon of Friday, 
 the third of July, 1778, The Battle of Wyo- 
 ming, in which a small band of patriotic Amer- 
 icans, chiefly the ufldisciplined, the youthful, 
 and the aged, spared by inefficiency from the 
 distant ranks of the republic, led by Col. Zeb- 
 ulon fSutler and Col. Nathan Dennison, with a 
 courage that deserved success, boldly met and 
 bravely fought a combined British, tory and 
 Indian fcnfee of thrice their number. Nu- 
 merical superiority alone gave success to the 
 invader, and wide-spread havoc, desolation and 
 ruin marked his savage and bloody footsteps 
 through the valley. This Monument, com- 
 memorative of these events, and of the actoi-s 
 in them, has been erected ovek the bones of 
 THE SLAIN by their descendants, who gratefully appreciate the services of their 
 patriot ancestors. 
 
 Dutce et decorum est pro patria mori. Slain in battle: Field Officers — Lieut. 
 Col. George Dorrance, Major John Garret. Captains — James Bidlac, jr., Aholiab 
 Buck, Robert Durkee, Rezin Geer, Asaph Whittlesey, Deathic Hewitt, William 
 McKerachan, Samuel Ransom, Lazarus Stewart, James Wigton. Lieutenants- — 
 A. Atherton, Stoddard Bowin, Aaron Gaylord, Timothy Pierce, Perrin Ross, Elijah 
 Shoemaker, Lazarus Stewart, jr., Asa Stevens, Flavins Waterman, James Wells, 
 Ensigns — Jeremiah Bigford, Asa Gore, Silas Gore, Titus Hinman, John Otis, Wil- 
 liam White. Privates — Jabez Atherton, Christ Avery, Ake, A. Benedict, 
 
 Jabez Beers, Samuel Bigford, Chas. Bixby, David Bixby, John Boyd, John Brown, 
 Thomas Brown, William Buck, Joseph Budd, Amos Bullock, Asa Bullock, Henry 
 Bush, John Caldwell, Isaac Campbell, Josiah Cameron, Joseph Carey, Joel Church, 
 
 James Coffrin, Samuel Cole, Robert Comstock, Cook, Brothers Cook, Christ. 
 
 Cortright, John Cortright. Anson Cory, Rufus Cory, Jenks Cory, Samuel Crooker, 
 Joseph Crooker, Jabez Darling, D. Denton, Conrad Davenport. [Here follows the 
 list of the survivors.] 
 
 Battle Monument, Wyoming. 
 
 Scranton, a new town, about 16 miles N. E. from Wilkesbarre, and 97 N. 
 N. E. from Harrisburg, is one of the most flourishing places in the Lacka- 
 wanna coal regions, and the center of a large trade. Iron ore and rich coal 
 mines are worked in the vicinity, and these productions are sent to market 
 by railroads, recently constructed. The Delaware, Lackawanna and Western 
 Railroad connects it with New York city and the west. This place is an 
 
538 
 
 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 important depot of the Pennsylvania Coal Company. It contains also 
 extensive iron furnaces and rolling mills. The population has rapidly in- 
 
 North-western view at the Eailroad-station. Poitsville. 
 
 The view la taken from near the passenger station at the western terminus of the Philadelphia and 
 Reading Kailroad. The Clay Monument is seen on the elevation on the right, the coal cars on the left, 
 U'yond which are iron foundries. The river, canal and railroad pass at the base of the mountain, seen 
 in the extreme distance. 
 
 creased for a few years past : a large portion are Welsh, Irish and English. 
 Scranton was founded by Hon. George W. Scranton, member of congress 
 from this district, one of the largest iron masters in the country. A public 
 print, in the subjoined notice of him, gives in connection a history of the 
 town: "Born in Connecticut, on the shores of Long Island, he, while yet a 
 boy of seventeen, showed his indomitable energy of character by navigating 
 a vessel and cargo from New London to Washington, which he disposed of 
 in the latter city. The next year he emigrated to New Jersey, his entire re- 
 sources consisting of a scanty education, an empty purse, and a determina- 
 tion to succeed in the world. After being engaged for awhile as a lujpberman 
 and trader, he commenced his career as an iron master at the famous Oxford 
 furnace, the second establishment of the kind in the United States. In 1840 
 he pushed his way across the Delaware into the mountainous county of Lack- 
 awanna, and began the manufacture of iron by anthracite coal, at a wild spot 
 called Slocum Hollow, where there dwelt only two families, but where now 
 stands the flourishing town of Scranton, teeming with varied manufactures, 
 and supporting a thriving population of 12,000 souls. From the small fur- 
 nace erected in 1840, and which was the third successful experiment in the 
 use of anthracite, the works at Scranton, inspired by the genius and energy 
 of its founder, have swelled to four large furnaces, capable of yielding 40,000 
 Inns of iron annually. Col. Scranton and his associates erected the second 
 rolling mill in Pennsylvania, which now turns out some 18,000 tuns of fin- 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 639 
 
 ished iron per year, chiefly railroad iron. He conceived, and mainly contrib- 
 uted to carry through, the connecting railroad link between the great coal 
 region of Pennsylvania, and the city of New York — a project pronounced 
 wild and visionary when first contemplated, but which has proved eminently 
 successful, giving New York a direct communication through Central New 
 Jersey and Northern Pennsylvania to the Erie Railroad, and thence to the 
 Great West." 
 
 Mauch Chunk (pronounced Mok-Chunk), the county-seat of Carbon county, 
 is upon the Lehigh, in one of its wildest passages, in the midst of the coal 
 region, 36 miles westerly from Baston. It is a place of active business in 
 coal and lumber. The bed of coal on Mauch Chunk Mountain, or Summit 
 Hill, is 50 feet in thickness; it is 9 miles west of the town, and from it 
 loaded cars descend to Mauch Chunk, on a railroad, by force of their own 
 gravity. 
 
 Carbondale is situated at the head of Lackawanna Valley, 30 miles N. E. 
 from Wilkesbarre, and 145 miles N. B. from Harrisburg. It was incorpor- 
 ated as a city in 1851, and the population in 1853 was about 7,000. The 
 Lackawanna Valley, which is a continuation of the fertile Valley of Wyo- 
 ming, contains extensive beds of coal, which, in the vicinity of Carbondale, 
 are about 20 feet in thickness. The coal is drawn up by several inclined 
 plains, to the hight of 850 feet. A railroad, 17 miles long, connects this 
 place with Honesdale. 
 
 PoTTSVILLE, the principal town in Schuylkill county, and the great min- 
 ing depot for the anthracite coal and iron regions of the Upper Schuyl- 
 kill, is situated just above the gorge where the Schuylkill breaks through 
 Sharp Mountain, and at the mouth of Norwegian creek, 35 miles from Read- 
 ing, 93 N. W. from Philadelphia, and 46 N. E. from Harrisburg. Potts- 
 ville was incorporated as a borough in 1828, including in its limits the once 
 separate villages of Mount Carbon, Morrisville, Greenwood, Salem, Bath and 
 Allenville. It contains 15 churches, in three of which the Welsh language, and 
 in two the German language, is used. Population about 15,000. This place 
 is remarkable for the rapidity of its growth, the picturesque wildness of the 
 scenery, and the immense trade in coal, of which it is the center. 
 
 In 1822 the "White Horse Tavern" was kept in this place, by John Pott, 
 
 who owned land in the vicinity, as 
 a sort of watering-place for stages 
 on the Sunbury road. About the 
 year 1825, the coal mines in this 
 section having come into notice, 
 the town was soon laid out — or 
 rather several towns — and houses 
 were rapidly constructed to accom- 
 modate the crowds that came to 
 search for lots and lands. John 
 and Benjamin Pott had erected 
 their Greenwood furnace andforge, 
 and were making iron from ore ob- 
 tained from Blue Mountain. A 
 daily stage was also established, 
 and a trip of fourteen hours was 
 thouo-ht something remarkable. The Schuylkill Valley, the Mill Creek and 
 
 
 INTEHIOR OF A COAL MiNB. 
 
540 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 Mount Carbon Eailroads, and the Miner's Journal, were started the same 
 year. In 1831 the number of buildings had increased to 535. 
 
 As early as 1790, eoal was known to abound in Schuylkill county; butj 
 being hard of ignition, it was for a time deemed useless. About the year 
 1800, William Morris, who owned a large tract of land in the neighborhood 
 of Port Carbon, procured a quantity of coal and took it to Philadelphia, but 
 was unable to bring it into notice. He returned discouraged, and sold his 
 lands to Mr. Pott. In 1812, Col. George Shoemaker procured coal from a 
 shaft sunk on a tract he recently purchased on the Norwegian, known as the 
 Centerville mines. With this he loaded nine wagons, and proceeded to Phil- 
 adelphia. His efforts to introduce it, proved unavailing, and he was declared 
 an impostor for attempting to impose stone on them for coal. He, however, 
 persisted in the undertaking, and at last succeeded in selling two loads for the 
 cost of transportation. The remaining seven were given away to persons who 
 promised to try the use of it. Messrs. Mellon and Bishop, at his earnest so- 
 licitation, were induced to make trial of it in their rolling mill, in Delaware 
 county; and finding it to be equal to the recommendations given, they no- 
 ticed its usefulness in the Philadelphia papers. From this period the use of 
 this valuable product has been more extended, until it has become one of the 
 chief staples of the state. 
 
 A fine statute of Henry Clay, on a lofty fluted column of iron, ornaments 
 the town ; on its base is the following inscription : 
 
 In honor of Henry Clay this monument is erected by the citizens of Schuylkill county, 
 and bequeathed to their children, a record of gratitude for his illustrious deeds, which 
 brought peace and prosperity and glory to this country. A tribute of admiration for the 
 virtues which adorned a useful life, and won for his imperishable name the affection and re- 
 spect of mankind. Henry Clay was 'born in Hanover county, Virginia, April 12, 1777, died 
 in Washington, Dist. of Columbia, June 20, 1852. John Bannan, Esq., presented the 
 ground on which this monument stands. Corner stone laid July 26, 1852, work completed 
 July i, 1855. Samuel Sillyman, Frank Hewson, Edward Yardley, building committee. 
 Master mason, Jacob Madara. Statue of iron, moulded and cast by Robert Wood; column 
 of the same material, by George B. Fisler and Brother. The statue and sections of the 
 column were raised to their respective places by Waters S. Chillson. 
 
 Beading, the capital of Berks county, is situated on the left or east bank 
 of the Schuylkill, on the line of the Philadelphia, Reading and Pottsville 
 Eailroad, 52 miles east from Harrisburg, and 52 from Philadelphia. This 
 well built and beautiful city is on ground rising gently from the Schuylkill 
 to the base of Penn's Mount, a lofty ridge directly east of the place, and 
 ranks third in the state for industrial pursuits : it is noted for its vast iron 
 and coal business, and has large machine shops, foundries, etc. As a trad- 
 ing point, it is the most extensive in the anthracite regions. Population, 
 about 25,000. 
 
 The following sketch of the early history of Beading, was published in 
 the Ladies' Garland, in Feb., 1839. 
 
 As early as 1733, warrants were taken out by John and Samuel Finney, and 450 
 acres of land surveyed under their sanction, which are now entirely embraced 
 within the limits of Eeadinj;. Whether the inducements to this selection were 
 other than its general beauty and fertility, it is now difficult to say, though it is 
 asserted that when the proprietaries, John and Richard Penn, became aware 
 of its advantages, and proposed to repurchase it for the location of a town, the 
 Messrs. Pinney long and firmly resisted all the efforts of negotiation. This pro- 
 duced a momentary change in the design of the proprietaries, as they employed 
 Kichard Hockley to survey and lay out 'he plan of a town on the margin of the 
 Schuylkill, opposite its oonfluenco with the Tulpehocken. This survey is still to be 
 found on record, though divested of any date or name by which the precise period 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 541 
 
 in which it -was made can be ascertained. It is now only known as an appended 
 portion of Beading, under the designation of the " Hockley out-lots." The im- 
 portance, as well as reality of the design now appears to have subdued the objec- 
 tions of the Pinneys to the sale of their claimj as they immediately relaxed in 
 their demands, and finally yielded them to the proprietaries, who at once caused 
 the "Hockley plot" to be abandoned, and in the fall of the year 1748, that of 
 Reading to be laid out. The difficulty in obtaining water, even at great depths 
 
 Western view of Beading. 
 
 The view shows Beading, as seen from the elevated ridge rising immediately above the Schuylkill Kiver, 
 which appears in front, with a canal ou each side. The bridge over the Schuylkill is shown on the right ; 
 Fenn's Mount, east of the city, in the distance. 
 
 through the limestone, was the specious reason generally assigned for the sudden va- 
 cation of the former site, as the new one was remarkable for the numerous and copi- 
 ous springs existing within its limits. Thus, Thomas and Richard Penn, proprieta- 
 ries and governors-in-chief of the province of Pennsylvania, became private owners 
 of the ground plot of Reading, the lots of which they carefully subjected in their 
 titles to an annual quit or ground rent. Singular as it may seem, this claim be- 
 came almost forgotten, through neglect and the circumstances that resulted from 
 the change in the old order of things produced by the revolution ; indeed, when 
 recurred to at all, it was generally believed to have become forfeit to the state, by 
 the nature of that event. But a few years ago it was revived by the heirs, and its 
 collection attempted under the authority of the law; but so excited were the pop- 
 ulace, and adverse to the payment of its accumulated amount, that it was gener- 
 ally, and in some cases violently, resisted, until the deliberations of a town meet- 
 ing had suggested measures leading to a more direct, amicable, and permanent 
 compromise. 
 
 Like most of the primitive towns of the state, Beading is indebted for its name, 
 as is also the county in which it is situated, to the native soil of the Penns. The 
 streets intersect each other at right angles. Their original names were retained 
 to a very recent date (Aug. 6, 1833), and were characteristic of the loyalty of the 
 
 eroprietary feeling, as well as family attachment and regard. King, Queen, Prince, 
 •uke, Earl, and Lord streets, Penn and Callowhill, are as distinctly indicative of 
 filial regard. Hannah Callowhill, their mother, was the second wife of William 
 Penn, and had issue, besides Thomas and Richard, of John, Margaret and Dennis, 
 whence also had originated the names of Thomas, Margaret, and Bichard streets: 
 Hamilton street, from James Hamilton, Esq., who was deputy governor of the 
 
542 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 province at that period. The names now substituted, " as more compatible with 
 the republican simplicity of our present form of government," are similar to those 
 of Philadelphia, as the streets running north and south commence at Water street, 
 on the Sohi^lkill, and extend to Twelfth street, while those running east and west 
 are called Penn, Franklin, Washington, Chesnut, and Walnut streets. In 1751, 
 Reading contained 130 dwelling houses, besides stables and other buildings, 106 
 families, and 378 inhabitants, though about two years before it had not above one 
 liouse in it. The original population was principally Germans, who emigrated 
 from Wirtemburg and the Palatinate though the administration of public affairs 
 was chiefly in the hands of the Friends. The former, by their preponderance of 
 numbers, gave the decided character in habits and language to the place, as the 
 German was almost exclusively used in the ordinary transactions of life and busi- 
 ness, and is yet retained to a very great extent 
 
 During the revolution, Heading was a favorite place of resort for citizens 
 of Philadelphia from " war's alarm." Many prisoners, during the war, 
 were sent here. A body of Hessians, captured at Trenton, in 1776, to- 
 gether with many British, and the principal Scotch royalists captured in 
 North Carolina, were brought to Reading and stationed in a grove on the 
 bank of the Schuylkill, in the south part of the place. They removed the 
 same year to the hill east of the town, called the " Hessian Camp," and 
 built their huts in regular camp order. The following historical items are 
 from a pamphlet published by Maj. Stable, in 1841 : 
 
 The first house of worship in Reading was a log house, built by the Friends, on 
 their burying ground, in 1751. In 1766, it was pulled down, and in its place the 
 present one-story log house was built in Washington street. Their old log school 
 house, near it, was built in 1787. The German Reformed Church was organized 
 soon after the settlement of Reading, but the exact date, as well as that of the 
 erection of their first edifice, has not been ascertained. The present building was 
 erected in 1832, and the previous one in 1762. The steeple is 151 feet high. The 
 German Lutheran Church was organized shortly after the German Reformed. 
 The congregation long occupied a log building where their church now stands. 
 The present church, the largest in Reading, was erected in 1791. The splendid 
 steeple, 201 feet high, was erected in 1833. In this church, and in the German 
 Reformed, divine service is performed in the German language. The ancient stone 
 school house near the church, was erected in 1765. One of the bells was oast by 
 Henry K-ippele, of Philadelphia, in 1755. On one of the gravestones in the yard, 
 with a German inscription, is the date of 1703. The old 30 hour clock in the 
 town, the first in the place, was imported from London about the year 1755. The 
 Presbyterian Church was erected in 1824. The Catholic Chapel in 1791. The 
 Episcopal Church in 1826. The Methodist in 1839. The Baptists formerly occu- 
 pied a site near the river, but the location was disliked, and in 1837, a new brick 
 church was erected by Rev. Enoch M. Barker, the pastor at that time, which he 
 afterward conveyed to the society. The Universalist Church was erected in 1830. 
 Besides the above, there are three African churches. The magnificent new court 
 house was completed in 1840, after the designs of Thomas U. Walter, architect, 
 of Philadelphia. The front is an Ionic portico, with six columns of red sand- 
 stone. The edifice is surmounted by a very high cupola, presenting a conspicuous 
 and beautiful object to one approaching the borough. The old court house, which 
 formerly stood in the center of the public square, at the intersection of the two 
 principal streets, obstructing the beautiful and extended view through those streets 
 novf enjoyed, was built in 1762, and is said to have been "remarkable for 
 nothing but its ugliness." The office of discount and deposit was established in 
 1808; the Farmers' Bank was incorporated in 1814; the Berks Co. Bank in 1826. 
 
 The postoffice was established at Reading in 1793; Gotleib Yungmann first 
 postmaster.^ Previous to this, letters were conveyed from Reading to Philadelphia 
 and other important places by private individuals, upon their own account In 
 1789, a two-horse coach was started by Mr. Martin Hausman, to run weekly for 
 the conveyance of passengers and letters between Reading and Philadelphia. It 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 543 
 
 made its passage ihrmigh in two dai/s. Fare $2 — letter, carriage, 3d. In 1790, 
 the establishment was transferred to Alexander Eisenbeis. Mr. Eisenbeis sold out 
 in 1791 to William Coleman, who soon after started a coach also to Harrisburg, 
 which performed its trips in the- same time, and at the same rates of fare and post- 
 age as that to Philadelphia. At the close of the year 1800, the mail was carried 
 from here to Sunbury once a week, on horseback ; to Lancaster and Easton once a 
 week, in a private two-horse carriage. 
 
 Norristown, the capital of Montgomery county, is a flourishing place on 
 the left bank of the Schuylkill, 17 miles by railroad N. W. from Philadel- 
 phia, and 91 E. from Harrisburg. The town is well built, having a large 
 number of superior public buildings, large cotton factories, etc., which pre- 
 sent a fine appearance when viewed from the Philadelphia and Reading Rail- 
 road, on the opposite bank of the river. The place contains several large 
 and flourishing boarding schools. The dam across the Schuylkill creates 
 here an immense water power, which is improved by mills and factories. 
 Population, about 8,000. Norristown was laid out in 1784. It then be- 
 longed to some academy in Philadelphia, which had purchased it from John 
 Bull, being the farm which he improved during the revolution. Mr. Bull, 
 notwithstanding his name, was a strong whig, and on this account his barn 
 was burnt by the British. Mr. B. purchased this farm from Isaac No;;ris, 
 from whom the town received its name. About half a mile below the town, 
 on the opposite side, stood the old Swedes' Ford, famous in the annals of the 
 revolution. It is s&ted in Day's Penn. that the first public canal in the 
 United States was excavated on the river bank in this place. This was the 
 old Schuylkill and Delaware Canal, intended to connect the two rivers, and 
 also to supply water to the citizens of Philadelphia : the company was in- 
 corporated in 1792. 
 
 Valley Forge, the head quarters of the American army in the winter of 
 1777-78, during the occupation of Philadelphia by the British, and cele- 
 brated as a scene of suffering and 
 privation of the patriots, is on the 
 west side of Schuylkill, six miles 
 above Norristown, 22 north-west of 
 Philadelphia, and about 45 south- 
 west of Trenton. It is in a deep, 
 rugged hollow, at the mouth of Val- 
 ley creek, at a point where anciently 
 stood a, forge — hence its name, V^al- 
 ley Forge. Upon the mountainous 
 flanks of this valley, Washington 
 established his army for the winter 
 Wabhington's Hzad Quaetees at Valley 1'oeoe. ^^^^^^^^ . ^nd it was from here that, 
 
 at the darkest era of the revolution, he marched and gained the victories at 
 Trenton and Princeton, which revived the drooping spirits of his country- 
 men. Thatcher, in his Military Journal, says : 
 
 My friend, Maj. Minnis, from head quarters at Valley Forge, has detailed to me 
 the particular circumstances of the distress and privations which our army suf- 
 fered while in winter quarters at that place, the last winter. In the month of De- 
 cember, the troops were employed in erecting log huts for winter quarters, when 
 about one half of the men were destitute of small clothes, shoes and stockings; 
 some thousands were without blankets, and were obliged to warm themselves over 
 fires all night, after the fatigues of the day, instead of reposing in comfortable 
 lodgings. At one time, nearly three thousand men were returned unfit for duty, 
 
544 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 from the want of clothing, and it was not uncommon to track the march of the 
 men over ice and the frozen ground by the blood from their naked feet. Several 
 times during the winter they experienced little less than a famine in camp; and 
 more than once our general officers were alarmed by the fear of a total dissolution 
 of the army from the want of provisions. For two or three weeks in succession, the 
 men were on half allowance, and for four ok five days without bread, and again as 
 many without beef or pork It was with great difficulty that men enough could 
 be found in a condition fit to discharge the military camp duties from day to day, 
 and for this purpose, those who were naked borrowed from those who had clothes. 
 It can not be deemed strange that sickness and mortality were the consequence 
 of such privations, in the midst of an inclement season. Under these unexam- 
 pled sufferings, the soldiers exercised a degree of patience and fortitude which re- 
 flects on them the highest honor, and which ought ever to entitle them to the 
 gratitude of their country. The army indeed was not without consolation, for his 
 excellency, the commander-in-chief, whom every soldier venerates and loves, man- 
 ifested a fatherly concern and fellow feeling for their sufferings, and made every 
 exertion in his power to remedy the evil, and to administer the much desired re- 
 lief Being authorized by congress, he reluctantly resorted to the unpopular ex- 
 pedient of taking provisions from the inhabitants by force, and thus procured a 
 small supply for immediate necessity. It was on this occasion that a foreign offi- 
 cer of distinction said to a friend of mine, that he despaired of our independence, 
 for yhile walking with Gen. Washington, along the soldiers' huts, he heard from 
 mariy voices echoing through the open crevices between the logs, "no pay, no 
 clothes, no provisions, no rum," and when a miserable being was seen flitting from 
 one hut to another, his nakedness was only covered by a dirty blanket. This was 
 the unhappy condition of that army on whom Gen. Washington had to rely for the 
 defense of everything held most dear by Americans, and this, too, while situated 
 within sixteen miles of a powerful adversary, with a greatly superior army of vet- 
 erans, watching with a vigilant eye for an opportunity to effect its destruction. 
 
 YorJc, the capital of York county, is a rich, thriving place in the midst of 
 a fertile country, 28 miles S. S. E. from Harrisburg, 92 W. from Philadel- 
 phia, and 48 N. from Baltimore. Population, about 9,000. It was laid out 
 in 1741, and was made a borough in 1787. During the revolutionary pe- 
 riod, no part of Pennsylvania displayed more patriotic zeal in the contest 
 than the county of York. Military companies were formed in York, while 
 the people of the neighboring counties slept. The first company from Penn- 
 sylvania who marched to the field of war, was a company of riflemen from 
 the town of York ; they left this place on the first of July, 1775. Pairs 
 were held here in ancient times. Before the abolition of slavery in Penn- 
 sylvania, many slaves were owned here. In 1803, the negroes in and near 
 York, conspired to burn the town ; fires broke out every day for three weeks. 
 At length a negro girl was discovered in the act of throwing a pan of coals 
 on the hay in her master's barn ; on being arrested, she confessed that she 
 had done it in concert with others, to fire the whole town " at 12 o'clock; " 
 but in her stupidity she had mistaken 12 o'clock at noon for the same hour 
 at midnight. 
 
 Carlisle, the county seat of Cumberland county, is 117 miles from Phila- 
 delphia, and 17 W. of Harrisburg, with which it is connected by railroad. 
 It is an ancient, handsome, and flourishing place, containing upward of 
 5,000 inhabitants. The town is well built, the streets are wide, and the 
 public buildings of a superipr order. Dickinson College of this place, is one 
 of the oldest and most flourishing in the state. It was founded in 1783, and 
 is now under the direction of the Methodists. The United States Barracks, 
 half a mile from the village, were built in 1777, chiefly by the labor of the 
 Hessians captured at Trenton. A school of cavalry practice has been re- 
 cently established here. The barracks will garrison 2,000 men. During 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 545 
 
 the revolutionary war, Maj. Andre passed some time here as a prisoner of 
 war. In 1794, Gen. Washington had his head quarters at Carlisle during 
 the Whisky Insurrection. 
 
 During the period of the French and Indian wars the following interesting 
 incident occurred in Carlisle : 
 
 " In 1764, Col. Boquet conquered the Indians, and compelled them to sue for 
 peace. One of the conditions upon which peace was granted, was that the In- 
 diana should deliver up all the women and children whom they had taken into cap- 
 tivity. Among them were many who had heen seized when very young, and had 
 grown up to womanhood in the wigwam of the savage. They had contracted the 
 vrild hahits of their captors, learned their language, and forgotten their own, and 
 were hound to them hy ties of the strongest affection. Many a mother found a 
 lost child ; many were unable to designate their children. The separation be- 
 tween the Indians and their prisoners was heartrending. The hardy son of the 
 forest shed torrents of tears, and every captive left the wigwam with reluctance. 
 Some afterward made their escape, and returned to the Indians. Many had inter- 
 married with the natives, but all were left to freedom of choice, and those who re- 
 mained unmarried had been treated with delicacy. One female who had been 
 captured at the age of fourteen, had become the wife of an Indian, and the mother 
 of several children. When informed that she was about to he delivered to her 
 parents, her grief could not be alleviated. " Can I," said she, " enter my parents' 
 dwelUng ? W ill they be kind to my children ? Will my old companions associate 
 with the vrife of an Indian chief? And my husband, who has been so kind — I will 
 not desert him ! " That night she fled from the camp to her husband and chil- 
 dren. 
 
 A great number of the restored prisoners were brought to Carlisle, and CoL 
 Boque* advertised for those who had lost children to come here and look for 
 them. Among those that came was an old woman, whose chUd, a little girl, had 
 been taken from her several years before ; but she was unable to designate her 
 daughter or converse with the released captives. With breaking heart, the old 
 woman lamented to Col. Boquet her hapless lot, telling him how she used many 
 years ago to sing to her little daughter a hymn of which the child was so fond. 
 She was requested by the colonel to sing it then, which she did in these words : 
 
 " Alone, yet not alone am I, 
 
 Though in this solitude so drear ; 
 I feel my Saviour always nigh, 
 He comes my every hour to cheer." 
 
 And the long-lost daughter rushed into the arms of her mother. 
 
 Pittsburg, the capital of Allegheny county, the great manufacturing city 
 of the West, is situated on a triangular point at the junction of the Alle- 
 gheny and Monongahela Rivers. It is 300 miles W. from Philadelphia, 
 1,100 by land, and 2,029 by water from New Orleans. The Allegheny 
 comes down from the N. E., and sweeping suddenly round to the N. W., re- 
 ceives the current of the Monongahela from the S. — their combined waters 
 flowing on to the Mississippi under the name 6f the Ohio, or Beautiful River. 
 The cities of Pittsburg, and Allegheny, and Manchester, South Pittsburg, 
 Birmingham, East Birmingham, and Temperanceville, localities in the im- 
 mediate vicinity, may in many respects be considered as one place, and have 
 in the aggregate a population of 150,000. Of this number Pittsburg proper 
 contains about 90,000, and Allegheny City 40,000. The Theological Semi- 
 nary of the Associate Reformed Church, founded at Pittsburg in 1828, and 
 the Western Theological Seminary in Allegheny City, founded in 1828, are 
 flourishing institutions in these places. There are about 100 churches of 
 all kinds in Pittsburg and its vicinity. The manufactures of Pittsburg, em- 
 bracing its localities, are immense, and employ upward of 400 steam engines, 
 
546 
 
 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 and 15,000 hands. Among them are rolling mills, furnaces, foundries, 
 machine-shops, chemical works, glass factories, breweries, distilleries, planing 
 
 Western view of Pittsburg, from Allegheny Sights. 
 
 The engrtiTliig shows parts of the cities of Pittsburg and Allegheny, with their connection by bridges 
 *vcr tho Allegheny River, as they appeiir fi-om the bights ucur the river on the Allegheny side. The Court 
 House, Catholic Cathedral, the Episcopal and other cliurches in Pittsburg are on the right. Part of Alle- 
 gheny City is in front and on tho left. 
 
 mills, etc. In all there are upward of 1,000 establishments. From the 
 character of its products it has been called the " Birmingham of America," 
 
 Situation of Pittsburg and Allegheny. 
 
 The Monongahola River Bridge and principal Steamboat Landing appear in ft'ont. Pittsburg proper is on 
 the tongue of lond between the rivers. The City of Allegheny, connected with Pittsburg by four bridges 
 over the Allegheny River, is in the distance. 
 
 and it is probable that this place manufactures a greater amount of heavy 
 iron and steel goods than any other on the continent. Its commerce is co- 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 547 
 
 extensive with the settled 'West, which is open to it hy river, canal and rail- 
 road foV thousands of miles. 
 
 Pittsburg occupies the site of the French Port Du Quesne, which the 
 French held possession of from 1764 to 1758, and whence, by instigating the 
 Indians to hostilities, brought so much terror to the frontier settlements. 
 About 10 miles from this place, on the north side of the Monongahela, while 
 marching to attack this fort, Gen. Braddock, in 1755, fell into an ambuscade 
 of French and Indians. Braddock was killed and his army defeated. Here 
 Washington displayed his military skill, by conducting in a masterly man- 
 ner, the retreat of the shattered forces. In Nov., 1758, an expedition under 
 Gen. Forbes was so successful in striking terror into the enemy, that they 
 burnt the fort and abandoned the place, though not without first routing an 
 advanced detachment of 1,000 men under Maj. Grant.* The fort was repaired 
 and received the name of Fort Pitt, in honor of Pitt, then at the head of the 
 British ministry. 
 
 Until after the dose of the Revolutionary war, Pittsburg continued to be 
 only a small place. In 1775, there were but 25 or 30 dwellings in the lim- 
 its of the city. But in 1784, the ground which belonged to Penn's manor, 
 and was the property of the family, was laid out into town lots, and sold 
 rapidly. Two years later, the Pennsylvania Gazette was published here, in 
 which it was stated that there were about 100 houses in the village. The 
 county of Allegheny was constituted in 1788, and in 1701, Pittsburg became 
 the county town. The earliest authentic account of the population, is in the 
 Pittsburg Gazette, Jan. 9, 1796; when, by a census then taken, it appeared 
 that it amounted to 1,395. It was during this year that Louis Philippe, 
 afterward the king of France, visited this place, and spent considerable time. 
 Pittsburg was incorporated as a borough in 1804, and chartered as a city in 
 1816. On the 10th of April. 1845, a great fire consumed a large part of 
 Pittsburg, causing a destruction of property to the amount of about $9,000,- 
 000. Notwithstanding this calamity, the city has continued to increase 
 rapidly in wealth and population. 
 
 * Tho dotails of this oveiit are from Howe's " Great AVost." " The advancod guard, un- 
 der Col. Boquet, having reached Loyal Ilanna, in what is now Westmoreland county, that 
 officer dispatched Maj. Grant to reoonnoiter, with 800 Highland Scotch, and 200 Virginians, 
 under Maj. Andrew Lewis, who subsequently commanded at the sanguinary battle of Point 
 Pleasant. 
 
 As they drew near the fort undiscovered, Grant thought he could surprise the garrison, 
 and thus disappoint his general of the honor of the conquest. Lewis, in vain, remonstrated 
 against the folly of the attempt; but Grant, desirous of monopolizing all the honor, ordered 
 Lewis, with his provincials, to remain behind with the baggage. Early in the morning, 
 Grant, with his Scotch Highlanders, advanced to the attack hy boating drums upon Grant's 
 Hill, aa it was afterward called, within tho site of Pittsburg. This incautious bravado 
 aroused the Indians, who, to the number of 1,500, were lying on the opposite side of the 
 river, and soon Grant was surrounded by an overwhelming number, when tho work of death 
 went on rapidly, and tn a manner quite novct to the Scotch IIi(fhl€indcfSj who, in all their £!uro- 
 }iean ipar», had never be/ore aemi ijieit's heads skinned, Maj. Lewis soon perceiving, by the re- 
 treating fire, that Grant was overmatched, came to the rescue with his provincials, and fall- 
 ing on the rear of the Indiaus, made way for Grant and some of his men to retreat ; but his 
 own party was overwhelmed liy numbers. This action proved disastrous to the English, 
 more Ihaoi one third of tho whole force being killed. Grant and Lewis were both taken 
 prisoners, and the remnant of the deto.chmout was saved mainly through tho bravery and 
 skill of Oapt. Bullet, of the Virginia provineLils, the only oflSeer who escaped unhurt. 
 
 The Indians would have killed Lewis bad it not been for the interference of a French 
 officer. 'When he wsvs advancing to tho relief of Grant, he met a Scotch Highlander, under 
 speedy flight; and inquiring of him how tho battle went, he replied, that they were 'a' 
 beaten, and he had seen Donald M' Donald, ii/i to his htuikem in mud, ojid a" (fc akecn aff his 
 head.' " 
 
 35 
 
548 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 The following are the details of Gren. Braddock's defeat, July 9, 1755 : 
 
 Maj. Gen. Edward Braddock arrived in this country early in the year 1755, with two 
 regiments of veteran English troops. He was joined, at Fort Cumberland, by a large num- 
 ber of provincial troops to aid in the contemplated reduction of Fort Du Quesne. Divid- 
 ing his force, he pushed onward, with about 1,200 chosen men, through dark forests, and 
 over pathless mountains. 
 
 Braddock's Battle Field. 
 
 Col. George Washington, who was a volunteer aid of Braddock, but had been left be- 
 hind on account of illness, overtook the general on the evening of the 8th of July, at the 
 mouth of the Youghiogheny River, fifteen miles from Du Quesne, the day before the 
 battle. 
 
 The officers and soldiers were now in the highest spirits, and firm in the conviction that 
 they should, within a few horn's, victoriously enter within the walls of Fort Du Quesne. 
 Early on the morning of the 9th, the army passed through the river a little below the 
 mouth of the Youghiogheny, and proceeded in perfect order along the southern margin of 
 the Monongahela. Washington was often heard to say, during his lifetime, that the most 
 beautiful spectacle he had ever beheld, was the display of the British troops on this event- 
 ful morning. Every man was neatly dressed in full uniform, the soldiers were arranged 
 in columns, and marched in exact order, the sun gleamed from their burnished arms ; the 
 river flowed tranquilly on their right, and the deep forest overshadowed them with solemn 
 grandeur on their left. Officers and men were equally inspirited with cheering hopes, and 
 confident anticipation. 
 
 In this manner they marched forward until about noon, when they arrived at the second 
 crossing place, 10 miles from Fort Du Quesne. They halted but a little time, and then 
 began to ford the river, and regain its northern bank. As soon as they had crossed, they 
 came upon a level plain, elevated only a few feet above the surface of the river, and ex- 
 tending northward nearly half a mile from its margin. They commenced a gradual ascent 
 on an angle of about 3°, which terminated in hills of a considerable hight at no great dis- 
 tance beyond. The road, from the fording place to Fort Du Quesne, led across the plain 
 and up this ascent, and thence proceeded through an uneven country, at that time covered 
 with wood. 
 
 By the order of march, 300 men under Col. Gage, made the advanced party, which was 
 immediately followed by another of 200. Next came the general with the columns of ar- 
 tillery, the main body of the army and the baggage. About one o'clock the whole had 
 crossed the river, and almost at this moment, a sharp firing was heard upon the advanced 
 parties, who were now ascending the hill, and had proceeded about 100 yards from the ter- 
 mination of the plain. A heavy discharge of musketry was poured in upon their front, 
 which was the first intelligence they had of an enemy ; and this was suddenly followed by 
 another upon their right flank. They were filled with the greatest consternation, as no enemy 
 was in sight, and the firing seemed to come from an invisible foe. They fired in turn, 
 however, but quite at random, and obviously without eifect. 
 
 The general hastened forward to the relief of the advanced parties ; but before he could 
 reach the spot which they occupied, they gave way and fell back upon the artillery and the 
 other columns of the army, causing extreme confusion, and striking the whole mass with 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 549 
 
 such a panic, that no order could afterward be restored. The general and the officers be- 
 haved with the utmost courage, and used every eiFort to rally the men, and bring them to 
 order, but all In vain. In this state they continued nearly three hours, huddling together 
 in confused bodies, firing irregularly, shooting down their own officers and men, and doing 
 no perceptible harm to the enemy. The Virginia provincials were the only troops who 
 seemed to retain their senses, and they behaved with a bravery and resolution worthy of a 
 better fate. They adopted the Indian mode, and fought, each man for himself, behind a 
 tree. This was prohibited by the general, who endeavored to form his men into platoons 
 and columns, as if they had been maneuvering on the plains of Flanders. Meantime, tlie 
 French and Indians, concealed in the ravines and behind trees, kept up a deadly and un- 
 ceasing discharge of rifles, singling out their objects, taking deliberate aim, and producing 
 a carnage almost unparalleled in the annals of modern warfare. More than half the whole 
 army, which had crossed the river in so proud an array only three hours before, were 
 either killed or wounded. The general himself received a mortal wound, and many of liis 
 best ofBcers fell by hia side. 
 
 During the whole of the action. Col. George Washington,* then 2S years of age, be- 
 haved with the greatest courage and resolution. The other two aids-de-camp were 
 wounded, and on him alone devolved the duty of distributing the orders of the general. 
 He rode in every direction, and was a conspicuous object for the enemy's sharp shooters. 
 He had four bullets through his coat, and had two horses shot under him, and yet escaped 
 unhurt. So bloody a contest has rarely been witnessed. Out of the 1200 men, 714 were 
 either killed or wounded ; of 86 officers, more than two thirds were among the killed or 
 wounded. Braddock was mortally wounded by a provincial named Fausett. The enemy 
 lost only about 40 men. They fought in deep ravines, and the balls of the English passed 
 over their heads. 
 
 The remnant of Braddock's army, panic stricken, fled in great disorder to Fort Cumber- 
 land. The enemy did not pursue them. Satiated with carnage and plunder, the Indians 
 could not be tempted from the battle-field. 
 
 The army of Braddock had been carefully watched, by some Indian spies, from the time 
 they left Fort Cumberland. There was no force in Fort Du Quesne that could cope with 
 the English, and the French commandant had expressed the necessity of either retreat or 
 surrender. By accident, 400 or 500 Indians happened to be at the fort of the French gar- 
 rison. One officer of inferior rank, Capt. Beaujeau, strenuously urged that, for the honor 
 of the French arms, some resistance should be made. Beaujeau consulted the Indians, who 
 volunteered to the number of about 400. With much difficidty, the young hero obtained 
 from his commander permission to lead out to a certain limit, such French soldiers as chose 
 to join in the desperate enterprise. Of the number, only about 30 volunteered, and with 
 these 430 men, the gallant Frenchman marched out to attack more than threefold their 
 number. 
 
 In the meantime, Braddock rejected every remonstrance from Washington and other 
 colonial officers with insult, and advanced into the snare just as far as the enemy desired, 
 when destruction- to the greater part of the army was almost the certain result. 
 
 When the victory was reported to the commandant at Fort Du Quesne, his transports 
 were unbounded. He received Beaujeau with open arms, loaded him with the most ex- 
 travagant honors, and, in a few days, sent to report the victory to the governor of Canada. 
 But behold ! when the dispatches were opened, they consisted of criminal charges against 
 Beaujeau in his office of paymaster; and other charges equally culpable. Under these ac- 
 cusations, this injured man was tried, broke, and ruined. So matters rested until, in the 
 revolutionary war, the subject of Braddock's defeat happened to come into conversation 
 between Washington and LaFayette, when the real facts were stated to the latter. He 
 heard them with unqualified astonishment ; but with his powerful sense of justice, deter- 
 mining to do all in his ability to repair what he considered a national act of cruelty and in- 
 justice, he took and preserved careful notes, and on his return to Europe, had inquiries ■ 
 made for Beaujeau. He was found in a state of poverty and wretchedness, broken down 
 by advancing years and unmerited obloquy. The affiiir was brought before the govern- 
 ment of France, and as the real events were made manifest, the officer was restored to his 
 rank and honors. 
 
 * When Washington went to the Ohio, in 1770, to explore the wild lands near the mouth 
 of the Kanawha, he met an aged 'Indian chief, who told him, through an interpreter, that, 
 at the battle of Braddock's field, he had singled him out as a eonspiouous object, fired his 
 rifle at him many times, and directed his young men to do the same, but none of their balls 
 took effect. He was then persuaded that the young hero was under the especial guardian- 
 ship of the Great Spirit, and ceased firing at him. He had now ojme a great way to pay 
 homage to the man who was the particular favorite of Heaven, and who could never die in 
 battle. 
 
550 ' PENlfSYLVANIA. 
 
 After Braddock fell, the retreating soldiers carried their wounded general 
 for four days, when he expired. He was buried in the center of the road 
 
 which his army had cut. About 
 40 or 50 years since, some labor- 
 ers at work, disinterred some 
 bones which, from the military 
 trappings, were at once known by 
 the old settlers, to be those of 
 Braddock. One and another took 
 several of the most prominent 
 bones, and the remainder were re- 
 interred under a tree a few rods 
 distant. In the annexed view, 
 the two figures mark the spot 
 where the bones were disinterred, 
 and the tall tree on the right, the 
 place where a part were re-buried. 
 A plain shingle, marked " Braddock' s Grave," is nailed to the tree. Day, 
 in his History of Pennsylvania, says : 
 
 There had long existed a tradition in this region, that Braddock was killed by one of his 
 own men, and more recent developments leave little or no doubt of the fact. Hon. An- 
 drew Stewart, of Uniontown, says he knew, and often conversed with, Tom Fauaett, who 
 did not hesitate to avow, in the presence of his friends, that he shot Gen. Braddock. Fau- 
 sett was a man of gigantic frame, of uncivilized half-savage propensities, and spent most 
 of his life among the mountains as a hermit, living on the game which he killed. He 
 would occasionally come into town and get drunk. Some times he would repel inquiries 
 into the affair of Braddock'a death, by putting his fingers to his lips, and uttering a sort 
 of buzzing sound ; at others he would burst into tears, and appear greatly agitated by con- 
 flicting passions. 
 
 In spite of Braddock's siUy order that the troops should not protect themselves behind 
 the trees, Joseph Fausett had taken such position, when Braddock rode up in a passion, 
 and struck him down with his sword. Tom Fausett, who was but a short distance from 
 his brother, saw the whole transaction, and immediately drew up his rifle and shot Brad- 
 dock through the lungs, partly in revenge for the outrage on his brother, and partly, as he 
 always alleged, to get the general out of the way, and thus save the remainder of the gal- 
 lant band who had been sacrificed to his obstinacy and want of experience in frontier war- 
 fare. 
 
 Bbasdock's Gkave. 
 
 Altoona is on the Pennsylvania Railroad, 117 miles E. of Pittsburg, and 
 236 W. of Philadelphia, at the eastern base of the Allegheny Mountains. In 
 1850, it had but one dwelling, a log house : it is now the great center of the 
 business of the Pennsylvania Railroad, with many fine residences, seven 
 handsome churches, and about 6,000 inhabitants. Twelve miles W. from 
 here is " the great tunnel " on the railroad, 3,670 feet long, and 210 feet 
 below the top of the mountain. 
 
 Erie, a port of entry, and capital of Erie county, is situated on Lake Erie, 
 120 miles N. from Pittsburg, 90 S. W. from Buffalo, 100 from Cleveland, and 
 130 by turnpike from Harrisburg. It is situated on a bluff opposite Presque 
 Isle, formerly a peninsula. The harbor, which is one of the largest and best 
 on the lake, is three and a half miles long, and over one mile in width, and 
 from 9 to 25 feet deep. The island is four miles long and one wide. Erie 
 is connected with the east and west by railroad, and with the Ohio River by 
 the Erie Extension Canal, and is a place of extensive trade. Population 
 about 8,000. 
 
 The town of Erie'was laid out in 1795, by Gen. Irvine and Andrew Blli- 
 cott, in conformity to an act passed in that year. Reservations were made of 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 551 
 
 lots for the use of the United States, for forts, magazines, etc. Col. John 
 Keed was the first white settler in the place. Large sums have been ex- 
 pended in improving and fortifying the harbor, and in erecting a lighthouse. 
 The first section of the town was incorporated as a borough in 1805. Gen. 
 Wayne died at the garrison here in 1796, in a small log cabin, and was 
 buried at his own request at the foot of the flag stafi'. In 1809, his remains 
 were removed to Delaware county by his son. It was here that Com. Perry, 
 in 1813, in the war with Great Britain, fitted out his vessels with which he 
 gained the important victory over the British fleet. 
 
 t 
 
 The Whishy Insurrection. — In the year 1791, congress enacted laws laying 
 duties upon spirits distilled in the United States, and upon stills. From the very 
 commencement of the operation of these laws, combinations were formed in the 
 four western counties of Pennsylvania, to defeat them, and violences were re- 
 peatedly committed. The western insurgents followed, as they supposed, the ex- 
 ample of the American revolution in opposing an excise law. Distilling was then 
 considered a reputable business, and was very extensively carried on in western 
 Pennsylvania. Bye, their principal crop, was too bulky to transport across the 
 mountains ; therefore, having no market for it, they were obliged to convert it into 
 the more easily transported article of whisky, which was their principal item to 
 pay for their salt, sugar, and iron. They had cultivated their lands for years, at 
 the peril of their lives, with little or no protection from the federal government, 
 and when at last they were enabled to raise a little surplus grain, to meet their 
 expenses of living, they were met by a law which forbade them doing as they 
 pleased with the fruits of their labors. In effect, it was as bad as a government 
 tax on wheat would be at the present day to the western farmer. 
 
 The indignation of the people at this law was universal Public meetings were 
 held, composed of the most influential men, denouncing the law and resolutions 
 passed recommending the public to treat all persons holding the office of collector 
 of the tax with contempt. The tax collectors were subjected to all sorts of indig- 
 niti^ from the populace. In September, 1791, Robert Johnson, the collector for 
 Allegheny and Washington, was waylaid, dragged from his horse, his hair cut off, 
 and he was tarred and feathered. The officer sent to serve the process against 
 these offenders was treated in a similar manner. The next month a man named 
 Wilson was torn from his bed by persons in disguise, carried several miles to a 
 blacksmith's shop, stripped naked, burnt with a red-hot iron, and covered with a 
 coat of tar and feathers. Not long after, one Bosebury was tarred and feathered 
 for speaking in favor of the law. 
 
 Congress, in May, 1792, passed material modifications to the law, but all to no 
 purpose. The excitement increased ; not only were collectors visited with vio- 
 lence, but those distillers who complied with the law. The adversaries of the law 
 went so far as to burn the barns and tear down the houses of the collectors and 
 others, and threaten with death those who should disclose their names. So strong 
 was the public feeling that one word in favor of the law was enough to ruin any 
 man. It was considered as a badge of toryism. No clergyman, physician, lawyer, 
 nor merchant, was sustained by the people unless his sentiments were in opposi- 
 tion. 
 
 On the 16th'of July, 1794, a band of about forty individuals attacked the man- 
 sion of Gen. John Neville, chief inspector of western Pennsylvania, situated seven 
 miles S. W. of Pittsburg. It was defended by Maj. Kirkpatriok, with eleven men 
 from the garrison at Pittsburg. The attack was previously made with small arms, 
 and fire having been set to the house the garrison were obliged to surrender. One 
 of the insurgents was killed. 
 
 Gen. Neville was one of the most zealous patriots of the revolution, and a man 
 of great wealth and unbounded benevolence. During the ''starving years" of the 
 early settlement? in that region, he had largely contributed to the necessities of 
 the suffering pioneers ; and, when necessary, he had divided his last loaf with the 
 needy. In accepting the office he was governed by a sense of public duty. It was 
 done at the hazard of his life, and the loss of all his property. All his revolu 
 
552 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 tionary services, his great popularity were insufficient to shield him from public 
 indif(nation, and his hospitable mansion was consumed to ashes in the presence of 
 hundreds who had shared his bounty or had enjoyed his benevolence. 
 
 Insubordination everywhere prevailed ; all law was disregarded ; the peaceable 
 members of society became obnoxious to the mob and their adherents ; the mail 
 was boldly robbed, and disclosed letters which added new victims to the lawless 
 rajie"; the United States marshal was compelled to escape for his life down the Ohio. 
 
 At length, so dangerous had become the state of affairs, that President Wash- 
 ington, on the 7th August, 1794, issued a proclamation, commanding the insur- 
 gents to disperse, and warning all persons against abetting, aiding or comforting 
 the .perpetrators of these treasonable acts, and requiring all officers and other 
 citizens, according to their respective duties and the laws of the land, to exert 
 their utmost endeavors to prevent and suppress such dangerous proceedings. 
 
 Washington having ordered out 15,000 militia from the adjoining states, pro- 
 ceeded, in October, to Bedford, whence he gave out instructions to Gen. Lee, of 
 Virginia, who marched his troops to Pittsburg. On their approach the insur- 
 gents were awed into submission to the law. In the spring succeeding, a part of 
 the military, who had remained at Pittsburg through the winter, under Gen. Mor- 
 gan, returned : order had been fully restored, and the law acquiesced in. Soma 
 of the insurgents were imprisoned for nearly a year. 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 
 
 William Penn, the distinguished fPounder and legislator of Pennsylvania, 
 was born in London, in 1644. He was a member of the Society of Friends, 
 or Quakers, as they are usually called, and became a preacher of that order 
 at the age of twenty-four. The territory of Pennsylvania was granted to 
 him by Charles II of England, in consideration of the services rendered the 
 crown by Admiral Penn, his father. William Penn paid the Indians for all 
 the lands which he obtained. The treaty which he made with them was 
 faithfully observed. The respect and affection which the natives had. for 
 Penn and his associates was such, that it is said that in all their wars with 
 the whites they never killed a Quaker, knowing him to be such. Penn died 
 in England in 1718. 
 
 Robert Morris, a signer of the declaration of independence, and the finan- 
 cier of the revolution, was born in Lancashire, England, in Jan. 1733. His 
 
 farther was a Liverpool merchant, 
 connected with the American trade, 
 and who emigrated to America when 
 \C^~'^*0^,iJ his son Robert was thirteen years of 
 
 age. In 1754, Mr. Morris formed 
 a mercantile partnership with 
 Thomas Willing, and they soon became the most extensive importers in 
 Philadelphia. After the bloodshed at Lexington, Mr. Morris took a very 
 active part in the American cause. He was elected to the general congress, 
 where his business talents were appreciate'd, and he was placed upon the 
 "secret committee," whose duty it was to manage the financial affairs of con- 
 gress, which often at that time required great secrecy. When during the 
 retreat through New Jersey the American army under Washington had 
 dwindled down to a handful of ragged and half famished soldiers, Mr. Morris 
 advanced on his own individual responsibility, ten thousand dollars, which 
 gave Washington the means of reerossing the Delaware with that gallant 
 band which won the victory at Trenton. In 1781, Mr. Morris, with others, 
 organized a bank in Philadelphia, which was of immense value in sustain- 
 ing the public credit. By his expenditures for the public good, he became 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 553 
 
 /^^/^v}^<^^<^^y^y^^(^:,/^ 
 
 in his old age reduced to poverty, and was thrust into prison for debt. 
 There he passed the last years of his life, and finally died in jail May 8, 
 1806t 
 
 Conrad Weiser, the distinguished Indian agent, connected with the early history 
 of Pennsylvania, was born in 1696, in Germany, and emigrated while a child, with his 
 father, to the vicinity of Schoharie, New York. At the age of 18 he was adopted 
 by the Mohawk Indians. In 1729 he moved with his family and settled at Tulpe- 
 hocken, Berks county. From 1731 until his death, in 1760, he held the office of 
 Chief Indian Agent and Interpreter to the province, and so wisely and honestly 
 conducted the business as to win the regard of all parties. The Indians loved him 
 as a father, and for a long while after his decease, made annual visits to his grave. 
 His journals of his business expeditions have been published at the expense of the 
 state, among the Pennsylvania archives. 
 
 Benjamin Mush, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born at Bris- 
 tol, or vicinity, December 24, 1745. He was educated in Princeton College, N. J., 
 
 took his degree at the 
 age of sixteen years, and 
 selected the practice of 
 medicine as a profession. 
 He espoused the Ameri- 
 can cause, and was elect- 
 ed a delegate to fill the 
 place of one of the Penn- 
 sylvania delegates who had refused to vote for independence. Dr. Bush signed the 
 declaration on the 4th of August following the 4th of July, 1776. He was emi- 
 nent as a physician, a philanthropist and a Christian. He remained at his post at 
 the time of the yellow-fever in Philadelphia, in 1793, when most of the other physi- 
 cians fled from the city. Dr. R. was also distinguished as a writer, and was a 
 prominent member of various literary and philosophical societies. He died April 
 19, 1813, deeply lamented. 
 
 George Clymer, a signer of the declaration of Independence, was born in Phila- 
 delphia, in 1739, and was bred to the business of a merchant. He was strongly in 
 
 favor of American free- 
 dom, and accepted the 
 command of a volunteer 
 corps belonging to Gen. 
 Cadwallader s brigade. In 
 1776, after two of the 
 Pennsylvania delegation 
 declined voting for the 
 declaration of independence, and withdrew from their seats, Mr. Clymer and Dr. 
 Rush were appointed to succeed them; and they, without hesitation afiixed their 
 names to that instrument. In 1780, Mr. Clymer was a large subscriber and one 
 of the first directors of a bank in Philadelphia, designed for the public good. He 
 was one of the projectors of the Academy of Arts and Sciences, and was its first 
 president, which office he held at his decease, Jan. 24, 1813. 
 
 James Smith, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born in Ireland, 
 about the year 1720. He was quite young when his father settled upon the Sus- 
 quehanna River, in Pennsyl- 
 vania. He was sent to Phila- 
 delphia at an early age, for the 
 purpose of receiving a liberal 
 education. He began the study 
 of law at Lancaster, and when 
 admitted to the bar, he re- 
 moved westward, to a section then in an almost wilderness state, and prac- 
 ticed both law and surveying. Being in favor of the American cause, he was 
 sent a deleo-ate to the continental congress. He raised and driUed a volunteer 
 
vmn ,y^ioT/o 
 
 4l 
 
 554 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 corps at York (the first raised in the state), which was the commencement of a 
 general organization of the militia in the province. Mr. Smith was quite an ec- 
 centric man, possessed of much wit and humor. He died in July, 1806, «,nd is 
 supposed to have been nearly ninety years of age. 
 
 John Morton, a signer of the declaration of independence, was of Swedish de- 
 scent, and was born near Philadelphia, in 1724. When the revolution broke out, 
 
 he was sent a delegate to the general 
 ^ congress. When the subject of the de- 
 
 'fy-yi claration of independence was brought 
 
 '^ before that body, the delegation from 
 
 Pennsylvania was equally divided. Mr. 
 Morton was called upon officially to give the casting vote for Pennsylvania. A sol- 
 emn responsibility now rested upon him, which he met by voting yes. Mr. M. died 
 in April, 1777, in the 55th year of his age, leaving a widow and a large family of 
 children. 
 
 George Taylor, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born in Ireland, 
 and came to this country when about twenty years of age. He was well educated, 
 
 but was poor, and performed menial ser- 
 
 ^ vice on his arrival. He became a clerk 
 
 y'*"/^ ^ ^-yf itt tlie iron establishment of Mr. Savage, 
 
 '^f,^/\^^]^Cf'tyC7^\ at Durham, Pa. After the death of Mr. 
 
 /y ^^ yf S., he married his widow, by which he 
 
 ^ // came into possession of considerable prop- 
 
 (/ erty, and the management of a business 
 
 by which he acquired a large fortune. 
 
 He was for some years a member of the colonial assembly, and in 1776 was a 
 
 member of the continental congress, in which he remained for one year, and then 
 
 withdrew from public life, and settled in Easton. He died in February, 1781, aged 
 
 sixty-five years. 
 
 James Wilson, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born in Scot- 
 land, in 1742, and emigrated to America in 1766. Soon after his arrival he com- 
 
 men ced the study of law, and 
 
 j^ J^ ^^ \ fixed his residence in Phila- 
 
 ./^>/»->-» ^ ^'^Ty^y^ ) delphia. He was a distin- 
 
 tyC^/C^ //^/^iZ^ /</^ guished supporter of the 
 
 r . eyi,^ty^ c^ o- American cause, was active in 
 framing the federal constitu- 
 tion, and was eventually appointed, by Washington, one of the judges of the su- 
 preme court of the United States. He died at Bdenton, N. C, Aug. 8, 1798, at the 
 nouse of his friend Judge Iredell, in the fifty-sixth year of his age. 
 
 George Ross, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born in New Cas- 
 tle, Del., ^n 1730. He was the son of an Episcopal clergyman, and was educated 
 
 as a lawyer, and fixed his res- 
 idence at Lancaster, Pa. He 
 embraced the patriotic cause, 
 and was sent to the continen- 
 tal congress. Mr. Koss ever 
 exercised an active sympathy 
 for the Indian tribes in his 
 vicinity. He was an advocate for mild measures against the tories, or friends of 
 the crown. He died in 1780, in the fiftieth year of his age. 
 
 Charles Stewart, commodore in the United States Navy, was born of Irish pa- 
 rentage, in Philadelphia, in 1778. He entered the navy as a lieutenant, and ren- 
 dered valuable service in the war with Tripoli. In 1813 he was appointed to the 
 command of the Constitution, with which he destroyed several British vessels. In 
 1815 he took the British sloops-of-war Cyane and Levant, mounting unitedly 55 
 guns, after a sharp conflict of 40 minutes. In 1837 he succeeded Commodore Bar- 
 ron in command of the navy-yard at Philadelphia. 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 555 
 
 Annexed is a view of the residence of Gen. Anthony Wayne, of revolutionary 
 memory. It is a solid structure of stone, yet standing in Chester county, about 25 
 
 miles south-west of Philadelphia, and 
 near the old Paoli Tavern. 
 
 The fearless courage and desperate 
 energy of Wayne, earned for him the 
 title of Mad Anthony. He was born 
 in Easttown, in Chester county, in 1745, 
 and was educated as a land-surveyor. 
 In 1773 he was elected to the legisla- 
 ture of Pennsylvania, and at the out- 
 break of the revolution was commis- 
 sioned as colonel, and soon after be- 
 came a brigadier. His valor and skill 
 KEsiBENcii OF Geneeal Wayne. wepc consplcuous in various actions. 
 
 In 1779 he made a night attack upon 
 Stony Point, on the Hudson, and took the entire garrison prisoners. It was one 
 of the most brilliant achievements of the war, and, next to Washington, rendered 
 him the most popular man in the army. After the defeat of St. Clair by the west- 
 ern Indians, in 1791, Wayne made a campaign against the Indians, and achieved 
 a_ great victory over them in 1794, at the Battle of the Fallen Timbers, near the 
 site of Toledo, Ohio. The next year he concluded a peace with the North-western 
 tribes, and died in 1796, at Presque Isle, now Brie, Pa. 
 
 Thomas Mifflin, major-general under Washington, was born at Philadelphia, in 
 1744, was bred a merchant, and in 1774 was a delegate to congress. When the 
 news of the battle of Lexington was received, he roused his fellow-citizens to ac- 
 tion, and was soon in person at the siege of Boston, as a major. At the age of 32 
 he was appointed a brigadier, and late in 1776, when torpor and discouragement 
 appeared to have seized the nation, he went through Pennsylvania and roused the 
 people by his persuasive eloquence to a new effort. In 1783 he was again elected 
 to congress, and was chosen its president. He was afterward a member of the con- 
 vention which framed the federal constitution, took an active part in suppressing 
 the Whisky Insurrection, was 9 successive years governor of the state, and died 
 in 1800. 
 
 David Riitenhouse, the eminent mathematician, was born in Roxborough, near 
 Philadelphia, in 1732, and was apprenticed to a clock and mathematical instru- 
 ment maker. At 28 years of age he went to Philadelphia, where he pursued his 
 mechanical business, giving his leisure to mathematics and astronomy. On the 
 death of Franklin, he was chosen president of the American Philosophical Soci- 
 ety. His fame was now world-wide. In 1792 he was appointed first director of 
 the mint. He died in 1795, aged 64 years. On one occasion he had calculated 
 the transit of Venus across the sun. He stood watching the event, when, as the 
 disks of the two planets touched at precisely the calculated moment, such was his 
 excitement that he fainted. 
 
 Peter Muhlenberg, major-general in the revolution, was the son of Dr. Melchior 
 Muhlenberg, founder of the Lutheran Church in America, and was born at Trappe, 
 in Montgomery county. At the outbreak of the revolution, he was pastor of a 
 church in Woodstock, Va., where he entered the pulpit for the last time to preach 
 upon the duties men owe to their country. In the course of his sermon, he told 
 his hearers that ^^ there was a time for all things — a time to preach and a time to 
 fight, and now was the time tofi^ht." After the sermon, he stripped off his gown, 
 showed his commission as a colonel, and ordered the drummers to beat up for re- 
 cruits. He had no difficulty in forming his regiment— his parishioners crowding 
 to his standard in great numbers. He was in service all through the war, being 
 in several battles, and conducting himself with the warm commendation of Wash- 
 ington. After the war he was elected vice-president of Pennsylvania, and served 
 in various high offices — ^was senator in congress, collector of the port of Philadel- 
 phia, etc. He died in 1807. 
 
556 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 Hugh Brady, major-general in the United States army, was born in Pennsylya 
 nia, in 1768; entered the army and was an ensign in Wayne's Indian campaign. 
 He was a colonel at Lundy's Lane and Chippewa, and there distinguished himself. 
 He died at Detroit, in 1851, aged 83 years. 
 
 Stephen Decatur, commodore in the United States Navy, says Fennimore Cooper, 
 "was a Philadelphia bred sailor." His grandfather was an Ralian, who emigrated 
 to Newport, Rhode Island, in the palmy days of that old city. His father was a 
 native of Newport; but his distinguished sou was born in 1779, on the eastern 
 shore of Maryland, whither his mother had retired during the occupancy of Phil- 
 adelphia by the British. His exploits in the wars with the Barbary powers, are 
 well known, and " gave him rank among the noblest spirits of the age. Among 
 all the heroes which our navy has produced, the memory of Decatur is probably 
 cherished more than that of any other in connection with the idea of heroic dar- 
 ing and chivalrous impulse. He fell in a duel with Commodore Barron, in 1819, 
 at the early age of 40 years. The personal appearance of Decatur was so strking 
 that he at once riveted the attention of every one who saw him. " He was below 
 the middle size, but of a remarkably compact and symmetrical form. He was 
 broad-shouldered, full-chested, thin in the flank: his eye was black, piercing, and 
 lit with a spark of fire : his nose was thin and slightly hooked ; his lips were firm, 
 his chin small, but smartly developed. His whole face was long and bony ; his 
 complexion swarthy, his hair jet black, and twisted in ropy curls down his fore- 
 head and over his ears." 
 
 James Biddle, commodore in the United States Navy, was born in Philadelphia, 
 in 1783; entered the navy as a midshipman, and was one of the captives in the 
 frigate Philadelphia, taken by the Tripolitans. In the war of 1812 he rendered 
 valuable services to his country. In 1845 he ratified a treaty with China, as United 
 States Commissioner; visited Japan in the Columbus, 74; and commanded the 
 squadron on the west coast of Mexico during the Mexican war. He died in 1848. 
 
 Joseph Reed was born in Trenton, in 1741 ; educated at Princeton, and settled 
 in Philadelphia.' In 1775 he was the aid and secretary of Washington; in 1776 
 was adjutant-general of the American army ; in 1778 he was a member of congress, 
 at which time he uttered to a British commissioner these memorable words : "I 
 am not worth purchasing; but, such as I am, the king of Great Britain is not rich 
 enough to do it I " Prom 1778 to 1781, he was president of Pennsylvania, and died 
 in 1 785, at the age of 44 years. \ 
 
 Hugh Brechenridge was borh in Scotland, and at five years of age came with his 
 father to the barrens of York county. He was educated at Princeton, and obtained 
 a license to preach. In 1777 he was a chaplain in the army; lived in camp, 
 preached to the soldiers, and went with them to battle, as in the time of the Cove- 
 nanters. He afterward became a lawyer, and in 1781 crossed the mountains to 
 Pittsburg, and soon rose to the head of the bar in western Pennsylvania. He took 
 an active part in the Whisky Insurrection, siding with the insurgents so as to keep 
 them within the bounds of the law. He eventually became a judge of the supreme 
 court of the state, and died in 1816. Mr. Breckenridge was a numerous writer, 
 and a man of great strength and brilliance of character. His Modern Chivalry, a 
 comic and satirical work of a political nature, gained him considerable repu- 
 tation. 
 
 Robert Fulton, the first inventor who succeeded in convincing mankind of the 
 practicability of steam navigation, was born of Irish parentage, in Little Britain, 
 Lancaster county, in 1765. At the age of 21 years he went to London to receive 
 instruction in portrait painting, from Benjamin West.' Abandoning the profes- 
 sion, he turned his attention to civil engineering, and resided in Paris, with Joel 
 Barlow, seven years. With the pecuniary aid" of Robert R. Livingston, he navi- 
 gated the Seine with a steamboat in 1803; and coming to America under his pa- 
 tronage, he built a steamboat on the Hudson, in 1807, called the Clermont, which 
 made the voyage from New York to Albany in 36 hours, against wind and tide, 
 and thus completed his triumph and secured his fame. He died in 1815, aged 50 
 years. 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 557 
 
 Judge Story, in a lecture before the Boston Mechanic's Lyceum, gave the 
 annexed interesting sketch of the first memorable voyage of Fulton, with the 
 Clermont : 
 
 " I myself have heard the illustrious inventor relate, in an animated and affect- 
 ing manner, the history of his labors and discouragements. When, said he, I 
 ■was building my first steamboat at New York, the project was viewed by the pub- 
 lic either with indifference or with contempt, as a visionary scheme. My friends, 
 indeed, were civil, but they were shy. They listened with patience to my explan- 
 ations, but with a settled oast of incredulity on their countenances. I felt the force 
 of the lamentation of the poet. 
 
 Truths would you teach to save a sinking land, , 
 
 All shun, none aid you ,- and few understand. 
 
 "As I had occasion to pass daily to and from the building yard, while my boat 
 was in progress, I have often loitered unknown near the idle groups of strangers, 
 gathering in little circles, and heard various inquiries as to the object of this new 
 vehicle. The language was uniformly that of scorn, or sneer, or ridicule. The loud 
 laugh often rose at my expense; the dry jest, the wise calculation of losses and ex- 
 penditures; the dull but endless repetition of the "Fulton Folly." Never did a 
 single encouraging remark, a bright hope, or a warm wish, cross my path. Silence 
 itself was but politeness, vailing its doubts or hiding its reproaches. At length the 
 day arrived Avhen the experiment was to be put into operation. To me it was a 
 most trying and interesting occasion. I invited my friends to go on board to wit- 
 ness the first successful trip. Many of them did me the favor to attend as a matter 
 of personal respect, but it was manifest that they did it with reluctance, fearing to 
 be the partners of my mortification and not of my triumph. 1 was well aware that 
 in my case there were many reasons to doubt of my own success. The machinery 
 was new and ill made; many parts of it were constructed by mechanics unaceus- 
 tomed to such work, and unexpected difficulties might reasonably be presumed to 
 present themselves from other causes. The moment arrived in which the word 
 was to be given for the vessel to move ; my friends were in groups upon deck ; they ^ 
 were silent, and sad, and weary. 1 read in their looks nothing but disaster, and 
 almost repented of my efforts. The signal was given, and the boat moved a short 
 distance, and then stopped and became immovable. To the silence of the preced- 
 ing moment now succeeded murmurs of discontent, and agitations, and whispers, 
 and shrugs. I could hear distinctly repeated : 'I told you it would be so — it is a 
 foolish scheme — I wish we were well out of it' I elevated myself upon a platform, 
 and addressing the assembly, stated that I knew not what was the matter; but if 
 they would be quiet, and indulge me for a half an hour, I would either go on or 
 abandon the voyage for that time. This short respite was conceded to without ob- 
 jection. I went below, examined the machinery, and discovered that the cause 
 was a slight mal-adjustment of some of the works. The boat was put in motion. 
 She continued to move on. All were still incredulous. None seemed willing to 
 trust the evidence of their own senses. We left the fair city of New York ; we 
 passed through the romantic and ever-varying scenery of the highlands; we de- 
 scried the clustering houses of Albany; we reached its shores; and then, even 
 then, when all seemed achieved, I was the victim of disappointment.' Imagination 
 superseded the influence of fact. It was then doubted if it could be done again; 
 or, if done, it was doubted if it could be made of any great value. 
 
 "Such was the history of the first experiment as it fell, not in the very language 
 which T have used but in substance, from the lips of the inventor. He did not 
 live, indeed, to enjoy the full glory of his invention." 
 
 Joseph HopHnaon, the author of Hail Columbia, was the son of Francis Hopkinson, 
 a signer of the declaration of independence. He was born at Philadelphia in 1770, and 
 was educated for the bar. He was a member of Congress from 1815 to 1819, and Judge of 
 the U. S. District Court from 1828 until his death, in 1842. He was a fine public speaker, 
 and, in addition to his professional duties, Judge Hopkinson filled the office of Vice Presi- 
 dent of the American Philosophical Society, and President of. the Philadelphia Academy 
 of the Fine Arts, an institution which owes its foundation to his exertions. 
 
 Hail Columbia was written in the summer of 1798, when a war with France was thought 
 to be inevitable, acts of hostility having actually occurred. It was intended by the author 
 
558 PENNSYLVAKIA. 
 
 to arouse an American spirit which should unite all parties. The occasion which brought 
 it forth is thus given by him. Congress was then in session in Philadelphia : 
 
 " The theater was then open in our city ; a young man whose talent was as a singer, was 
 about to take his benefit. I had known him when he was at school. On this acquaintance, 
 he called on me on Saturday afternoon, his benefit being announced for the following Mon- 
 day. He said he had twenty boxes taken, and his prospect was that he should suffer a loss 
 instead of receiving a benefit from the performance, but that if he could get a patriotic song 
 adapted to the tune of the "President's March," then the popular air, he did not doubt of a 
 full house ; that the poets of the theatrical corps had been trying to accomplish it but were 
 satisfied that no words could be composed to suit the music of that march. I told him I 
 would try for him. He came the next afternoon, and the song, such as it is, was ready for 
 him. It was announced on Monday morning, and the theater was crowded to excess, and 
 so continued night after night for the rest of the whole season, the song being encored and 
 repeated many times each night, the audience joining in the chorus. It was also sung at 
 night in the streets by large assemblies of citizens, including members of Congress. The 
 enthusiasm was general, and the song was heard, I may say, in every part of the United 
 States." 
 
 Benjamin West, the eminent painter, was born of Quaker parentage, in Spring- 
 field, Chester county, in 1738. At seven years of age he showed fondness for art, 
 and with such materials for colors as his mother's indigo-bag and other like sources 
 
 could supply, he proceeded to make pic- 
 tures — using hair twitched from the tail 
 f>f the unwilling house cat for brushes. 
 Emigrating first to Italy, and then to 
 England, he was patronized by the no- 
 bility, and became "painter to his majes- 
 ty" King George III. For more than 
 thirty years he ruled "King of Art" in 
 England. He completed 28 grand pic- 
 tures, illustrative of the progress of Re- 
 vealed Religion, beside a number of other 
 BiBTH-pLACE or Bemamim West. admirable works, principally of a histor- 
 
 ical character. He died in 1820, in his 
 82d year. The house in which West was born is yet standing; it is on the Chads- 
 ford road, about five miles north of Chester, one half a mile south of what was 
 once Gibbon's tavern. 
 
 Dr. Elisha Kent Kane was the son of Judge Kane, and was born in Philadel- 
 phia, in 1822. He graduated at the University of Virginia, and then studied med- 
 icine, and graduated at the University of Pennsylvania in 1843. Soon after, he 
 was appointed surgeon to the American mission to China, and traveled extensively 
 in the East and in Egypt, and traversed Greece on foot ; served next on the west- 
 ern coast of Africa, was in the Mexican war, then on the coast survey: was sur- 
 geon in the first American expedition in search of Sir John Franklin, and pub- 
 lished on his return a narrative of the expedition. He commanded the second 
 American expedition on the same errand. The history of this is the noblest mon- 
 ument to his memory. Few Americans ever acquired fame so suddenly as he, by 
 his intrepid and wise conduct of this expedition. He died, soon after his return, 
 at Havana, of consumption, Feb. 16, 185'?, at the early age of 34 years, leaving this 
 lesson to his countrymen : "By acts, not years, is the work of life to be measured." 
 Isaac G. Strain, lieutenant in the navy, and celebrated as an explorer, was a na- 
 tive of Pennsylvania. While a midshipman, he led a party to explore the interior 
 of Brazil; in 1848 he explored the peninsula of California; in 1849 he crossed 
 South America from Valparaiso to Buenos Ayres, and wrote a narrative called the 
 " Cordillera and Pampa.' He was afterward attached to the Mexican Boundary 
 Commission, and later conducted the noted exploration across the Isthmus of Da- 
 rien. The sufferings of the party, and the heroism of their leader, are vividly told 
 by Headley, in Harper's Magazine. He died at Aspinwall, May 15, 1857. 
 
 Persifer F. Smith, Major General U. S. Army, was born in Pennsylvania about 1790, but 
 removed to New Orleans, where he became eminent as a lawyer. He entered the army in 
 the Mexican war, in which he gained distinction. At the time of his death, in 1858, he 
 was in command of the military department which embraces Utah. 
 
DELAWARE. 
 
 Akms or Delawaee. 
 
 Lord De la War, governor of Virginia, appears to have been the first 
 who entered the bay since known by his name. This was in 1610 ; the Dutch 
 
 visited it soon afterward, but the date 
 of their arrival is uncertain. In 1627, 
 by the influence of William Usseling, 
 an eminent Swedish merchant, a col- 
 ony of Swedes and Finns, under the 
 sanction of Gustaviis Adolphus, came 
 over to America. They first landed 
 at Cape Henlopen, the site of which 
 gave them such pleasure that they 
 called it '■^Paradise Point." Some- 
 time after, they bought of the natives 
 the land from that cape to the Falls 
 of Delaware, and thus obtaining peace- 
 able possession, called the country 
 New Sweden, and the River Delaware, 
 New-Swedeland Stream. They seated 
 themselves at the mouth of Christiana 
 creek, near Wilmington. 
 The Swedes being molested by the Dutch, who laid a claim to the coun- 
 try, built forts at Christiana, Chester and Tinicum. This latter place, now in 
 the limits of Pennsylvania, was their seat of government, and their governor 
 (Printz) erected a strong fort of Hemlock logs, and a splendid mansion for 
 himself, called "Printz Hall." In 1651, the Dutch, who had never relin- 
 quished their claim to this region, built Fort Cassimir, on the site of New 
 Castle, and in 1655, sent a small force from New Amsterdam, with which 
 they reduced the Swedish settlements, which they incorporated with New 
 Netherlands. About thirty Swedes took the oath of fidelity to the States 
 General — the rest, with few exceptions, returned to Sweden. 
 
 In 1664, New Netherlands was taken from the Dutch by the English, and 
 the settlements on the Delaware fell into their hands. In 1674, Charles II 
 granted to his brother, the duke of York, all that country called by the Dutch 
 New Netherlands, of which the counties of New Castle, Kent and Sussex 
 were a part. In 1683 the duke of York sold to William Penn the town of 
 New Castle, with the district twelve miles around it; and byanother deed of 
 the same date, granted him the remainder of the territory, which, until the 
 revolution, was called the "Three Lower Counties." These tracts, which con- 
 stitute the present state of Delaware, were for twenty years ' governed as a 
 part of Pennsylvania. In 1703, the delegates from this section, dissatisfied 
 with the last charter prepared by Penn, seceded, and, liberty being given. 
 
560 DELAWARE. 
 
 formed a distinct and separate assembly. The two portions of the province 
 were never afterward united, but the proprietor continued to possess the same 
 jurisdiction, and the same person uniformly acted as governor over both. 
 
 On Penn's arrival in the Delaware, in 1682, the Swedes at New Castle 
 joined the other inhabitants in demonstrations of joy. Shortly after his 
 landing he called his first legislature, which met at Upland, now Chester. 
 On this occasion the Swedes, as a distinct people, deputed Capt. Less6 Cock 
 to address the proprietor on their behalf. Two or more members of the first 
 assembly were Swedes. Their writers speak of their situation under the pro- 
 prietary government, in terms of affection and gratitude. In William Penn's 
 account, in 1683, he says : " The first planters in these parts were the Dutch, 
 and soon after them, the Swedes and Fins. The Dutch applied themselves 
 to traffic — the Swedes and Fins to husbandry. The Dutch inhabit mostly 
 those parts of the province that lie upon or near the bay; the Swedes the 
 freshes of the River Delaware .... As they are a people proper and strong of 
 
 body, so they have fine children, and almost every house full And I 
 
 must do them the right to say, I see few young men more sober and labo- 
 rious." 
 
 In 1776, Delaware declared herself an independent state, and a constitution 
 was framed by her inhabitants. In 1792, a new constitution was formed, 
 which several times since has been modified. In the revolutionary war the 
 Delaware regiment was considered the most efficient in the continental army. At 
 the disastrous battle of Camden, this regiment went into the action eight hun- 
 dred strong, but at its close could not muster one hundred men — ^the rest be- 
 ing either killed or wounded. 
 
 Delaware, next to Rhode Island, is the smallest state in the Union, and the 
 least in population. It is bounded N. by Pennsylvania (from which the arc 
 of a circle, drawn with a radius of 12 miles from New Castle as a center, di- 
 vides it), on the east by Delaware Bay and the ocean, and on the W. and S. 
 by Maryland. The length of the state N. and S. is about 92 miles, and its 
 width varies from 36 miles at the S. to 10 at the N. Nearly the whole of 
 Delaware lies on the Atlantic plain. The northern part N. from Christiana 
 creek is hilly and somewhat rugged. South of this creek the surface is al- 
 most perfectly level. The central and southern part of the state has a sandy 
 soil, which becomes more' unproductive as the south is approached. At the 
 southern extremity of the state is a cypress swamp, about 12 miles long and 
 6 wide. The most fertile part is in the northern section. There are three 
 counties in the state — New Castle, Kent and Sussex. The population in 
 1790, was 59,096; in 1840, 78,085; in 1850, 91,535, of whom 17,957 were 
 free colored, and 2,289 slaves. In 1860, 112,347. 
 
 Wilmington, the largest place in Delaware, is situated between Brandy- 
 wine and Christiana creeks, 1 mile above their junction and 2 miles from the 
 Delaware. It is 36 miles N. from Dover, by railroad from Philadelphia 28, 
 from Washington 108, from Baltimore 70, and from New York 115 miles. 
 Its site is pleasant and healthy — on ground gradually rising above tide-water 
 to the hight of 112 feet. It is regularly laid out, having broad and airy 
 streets, crossing each other at right angles. Wilmington has 5 banks, about 
 20 churches, St. Mary's College (a Catholic institution), and several acad- 
 emies. Population is about 22,000. The hospital is located upon a fine em- 
 inence, and is 126 feet long and 3 stories high. The manufactures of Wil 
 
DELAWARE. 
 
 561 
 
 mington are varied and extensive. Great water-power is afforded by the 
 falls of Brandywine, in the immediate vicinity, which is improved by mills 
 
 Southwestern view of Wilmington. 
 
 The above shows the appearance of the principal part of Wilmington, as seen from the New Castle road, 
 Christiana creek, which bounds the city on the south-west, is quite narrow, hut deep. Market-street, the 
 principal business street, ascends from the bridge to the summit of the elevation, and is thickly studded 
 with shops, stores, etc. The city hall, custom house, and several churches, are on the elevated ground. 
 The car-house of the Philadelphia and Baltimore Railroad is seen on the right. 
 
 and factories of almost every kind. The flouring mills, at the northern ex- 
 tremity of the city, are numerous, and among the most extensive in the Union. 
 The making of gun-powder has been carried on here very extensively for a 
 long time. Within 10 miles of Wilmington there are a large number of im- 
 portant manufactories, rendering it one of the greatest manufacturing districts 
 in the United States, south of Philadelphia. 
 
 The first settlement at Wilmington was made by a colony of Swedes, under 
 the direction of Peter Minuet, who had been governor of New Netherlands, 
 but then in the service of Sweden. The colonists came over in two ships — 
 one called the "Key of Calmai," the other the "Griffin." These vessels 
 sailed from Gottenburg, on the west coast of Sweden, and arrived near Wil- 
 mington in the spring of 1638. They anchored off the mouth of Minquas 
 River, which was named by them Christiana, in honor of the young queen of 
 Sweden. They then passed up the creek about two miles, until they came to 
 a point long known by the name of "The Rocks," which here form a natural 
 wharf of stone, where they built Fort Christiana ; and there, behind the fort, 
 they founded the town of Christiana Harbor, or Christianaham. Lindstrom, 
 who came out in 1652, left a plan of the town and fort, by which it appears 
 that on the easterly side of the fort, and immediately under its walls, was a 
 small cove or basin, called " the harbor," in which their vessels might lie 
 out of the current of the Christiana, and without danger from the floating ice 
 on the breaking up of winter. This basin is now filled up, and cattle are 
 browsing where their ships were once moored. "The first colonists," says 
 Collin, in his history, "lived near together, about Christiana creek, and had 
 their public worship in the fort there. This was the first place dedicated 
 to Christian worship on the banks of the Delaware." 
 
 In August, 1655, Stuyvesant, the Dutch governor of New Amsterdam, with 
 
562 
 
 DELAWARE. 
 
 a squadron of seven armed ships and transports, containing between six and 
 seven hundred men, sailed for the Delaware, and having taken Port Cas- 
 simir, laid siege to Fort Christiana. Rising, the Swedish governor, had a 
 force of only thirty men, and with these he could make no sortie, or prevent 
 the Dutch from gaining positions to completely command the fort. On the 
 24th of August, Stuyvesant summoned Rising to surrender within twenty- 
 four hours, or suffer the consequences of a capture by force of arms. Being 
 without a supply of powder, or hope of relief, the Swedes were compelled to 
 capitulate. 
 
 All the country on the west side of the Delaware was divided into two col- 
 onies. That which included Fort Christiana, was called the "Colony of the 
 Company." In 1658, William Beekman, an alderman of the city of Amster- 
 dam, was appointed vice-governor over the colony — his residence being at Al- 
 tonia, now Wilmington. The number of Swedish families in the colony at 
 this time was but one hundred and thirty, although they comprised the ma- 
 jority of the population. The Dutch had no regular ministry among them, 
 while the Swedes were careful to maintain public worship as constantly as 
 their isolated situation would admit, and being much the larger portion of the 
 population, especially about Christiana, the rising generation lost their Dutch 
 character and language. 
 
 The ancient Swedes' Church, 
 in Wilmington, was erected 
 in 1699. Its size inside the 
 walls, which are of hard free 
 stone, is 60 feet in length, 30 
 in breadth, and 20 in hight. 
 It was dedicated in May, on 
 Trinity Sunday, and was named 
 Trinity Church. The corner 
 stone was laid on the 28th of 
 May, 1698. It is said that all 
 the materials for the building 
 were carried in hand barrowsj 
 and that the Swedish women 
 filled their aprons with sand, 
 handing it to the workmen, 
 so anxious were they to have 
 the building completed. Will- 
 iam Penn was so much pleased 
 with the energy of the con- 
 gregation, that he presented 
 them a bill for fifty pounds 
 sterling, to aid in the good work. In the east end of the church, over the 
 large window, iron letters were built in the wall, forming the Latin sentence, 
 Ltrx L. S. Tenebb. oriens ex alto. On the south front, over the door, 
 was the word Immanuel. On the north side was the sentence, " Pol Ml 
 Christ." On the west end, over the large door, was the following inscrip- 
 tion, in the same kind of letters, built in the wall : 
 
 "1698. Si DK, PHO NOBIS Quia CoNTEA Nos SUB IMP. Keo. D. G. Anq. WiLi. Ill, iVopr. 
 Will. Penn, vice Gub. Will., Magnif. Reg. Sueo. Nunc. Glov. Memor. Carol. XI. Huo 
 Ableg: B. T. B. W. S. P. L." 
 
 [If God be for na, who can be against us ? Boifl. viii, 31. Under the reign of William 
 III, by the grace of God, king of England, William Penn, proprietary, William Markham, 
 
 SOtTTH-EAST VIEW OF SWEDEs' OHXJnCH AT WiLMINQTON. 
 
DELAWARE. 568 
 
 vice-governor, and in the reign of Charlea XI, of Svfeden. Their great king, now of glo- 
 rious memory, sent to this place B. T. B. Biorli, W. S. P. L. Wholly Stobey, highest sub- 
 scriber.] 
 
 In 1762, the north and south walls of the church, owing to the heavy 
 pressure of the arched ceiling and roof, hecame hulged outward six or eight 
 inches. In order to prevent further damage, porticos were built on the north 
 and south sides, to serve as buttresses or supports to the wall. In 1802, a 
 small steeple of brick was built at the west end of the church. The grave- 
 yard which surrounds the building, was used by the first Swedish settlers as 
 a place of interment, before the erection of their church edifice. The old- 
 est gravestone within the inclosure appears to be that of William Vandever, 
 who was interred Oct. 11, 1719. " For one hundred years after the adja- 
 cent city of Wilmington was laid out, the old church stood nearly half a 
 mile from the built part of it. Its situation was secluded and quiet. The 
 Christiana flowed by, between its green bordering of reeds, but a few paces 
 from the church yard walls. Many a bright sail was to be seen in a summer 
 evening, gliding along its noiseless current. Beyond it was the beautiful 
 Brandywine, and still further on, the majestic Delaware, bounded by the blue 
 line of Jersey woods, and rolling its mighty waters toward the mightier At- 
 lantic. Rich green meadows lay immediately round the church." But 
 tiTne and trade have made encroachments on this venerable spot. The city is 
 fast invading the quietude and retirement of the old church. The Philadel- 
 phia, Wilmington and Baltimore Railroad has pushed its way through part 
 of the graveyard. The very spot where the warlike Peter Stuyvesant, gov- 
 ernor of New Netherlands, and John Claudii Rising, governor general of 
 New Sweden, held a parley upward of two hundred years since, for the sur- 
 render of Fort Christiana, is now " a yawning gulf," excavated wide and deep, 
 out of which have been taken thousands of tuns of stone to make the Dela- 
 ware breakwater. 
 
 The following inscription is copied from a monument in the new cemetery 
 at Wilmington : 
 
 Erected to the memory of Captain David H. Portee, nephew of the late Commodore Por- 
 ter, born in New Castle county, Delaware, Feb. 19, 1805. Having served in the U. S. Navy 
 until he had obtained the rank of Lieut., he entered that of Mexico whilst she was engaged 
 with Spain in her struggle for Liberty and Independence. On the 10th of Feb., 1828, 
 whilst commanding the brig-of-war Guerriere of 22 guns and 136 men, he engaged two 
 Spanish brigs-of-war of superior force, and was victorious over their united strength. On 
 the same day the Spanish frigate Lealtad, of 54 guns and 500 men, attacked him while in a 
 crippled c#tidition, and after a desperate action of 2 hours and 20 minutes, his ammunition 
 being exhausted, Captain Porter surrendered to save his brave crew. The frigate contin- 
 ued her fire. As the colors of the brig had been twice shot away, Capt. Porter was in the act 
 of hoisting them when he was killed by a grape shot passing through his body. Thus fell 
 Captain David H. Porter, in the 23d year of hie age, after as gallant a battle as history 
 records. 
 
 He sleeps in death, the dauntlets hero sleeps, 
 No more to listen to the trump of fame ; 
 
 Columbia's genius bending o'er him, weeps, 
 A sacred tribute due brave Porter's name. 
 
 New Castle, one of the oldest towns on the Delaware, and at one time 
 the capital of the state, is situated on the west bank of Delaware River, five 
 miles S. from Wilmington, and 31 N. from Dover. Its harbor is protected 
 by long piers ; railroads to Wilmington and Frenchtown afford direct com- 
 munication with Philadelphia and Baltimore. It contains the c(!hinty build- 
 ings, five churches, a bank, a public library of 4,000 volumes, and about 
 4,000 inhabitants. 
 36 
 
564 
 
 DELAWARE. 
 
 In 1651, the Duteh erected a trading house, rather than a fortification, on 
 a low point of land which commanded the Delaware, near where New Castle 
 now stands. Hudde, left to rule and traffic there, purchased of the Min- 
 quaas the lands on the western side of the Delaware, from Christiana creek to 
 the River Bompthook ; which was the earliest purchase there made by the 
 Dutch. The Swedes, observing this conduct of their rivals, protested against 
 it, and Rising, the Swedish governor, took the place by force the next year, 
 and named it Fort Casdmir. In 1655, the Dutch reduced the Swedish set- 
 tlements, and in 1666, the governor general and his council at New Amster- 
 dam, gave seventy-five deeds for land, chiefly for lots in the town of New 
 Amstel, just then beginning to assume the character of a village. This was 
 the commencement of the beautiful town, New Castle. 
 
 Western view of the centralpart of New Castle. 
 
 The court lioiise is Bperi nn the left, the town hall and market on the right. The spire of the EpiBbopal 
 Cliurch between the liail and court house ; the Presbyterian Church on the right. 
 
 In 1657, some curious municipal regulations were established at New Am- 
 stel. All lots were to be fenced before the middle of March, under a pen- 
 alty of six gyllen. Goats to be guarded by herdsmen, or all damages done 
 by them to be satisfied. None to enter the fort by land or water without 
 leave. None to settle between Fort Cassimir and Christiana, that wo^d might 
 be saved for the use of the town and fort. All swine to be yoked within 24 
 hours, or be killed by the soldiers. In 1672, the town of New Castle was 
 incorporated by the English government at New York, to be governed by a 
 bailiff and six assistants ; after the first year, the oldest four were to leave 
 their office, and four others to be chosen. The bailiff was president, with a 
 double vote ; the constable was chosen by the bench. They had power to 
 try causes not exceeding £10, without appeal. The office of scout was con- 
 verted into that of sheriff, who had jurisdiction in the corporation and along 
 the river, and was annually chosen. They were to have a free trade, with- 
 out being obliged to make entry at New York, as had formerly been the 
 practice. 
 
 The old church in New Castle is called Immanuel Church, and was erected 
 between thifyears 1702 and 1704. It is something similar in form to the 
 Swedes' Church in Wilmington. A congregation has statedly assembled 
 there since 1705, expect perhaps during a part of the revolutionary war. 
 
DELAWARE. 
 
 565 
 
 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the graveyard at- 
 tached to this chtirch : 
 
 To the memory of John Cdetiss, Esq., late Speaker of the Assembly, Judge of the Su- 
 preme Court, Treasurer and Trustee of the Loan Office, who departed this life Nov. 18th, 
 1753, aged 61 years. If to be prudent in council, upright in judgment, faithful in trust, 
 giveyalue to public men, to be sincere in Friendship, affectionate to Relations, and kind to 
 all Mankind, make the private man amiable : thy dea;th, Curtiss, as a general loss long 
 shall be lamented. 
 
 Geokob Read, born A. D. 1732, died 21gt December, 1798, Member of the Congress of the 
 Revolution; of the Convention that formed the Constitution of the United States, and of 
 the first Senate formed under it; Judge of Admiralty ; President and Chief Justice of Del- 
 aware, and a signer of the Declaration of Independence. 
 
 Dover, the capital of 
 Delaware, is situated be- 
 tween the two branches 
 of Jones' creek, 10 miles 
 above its entrance into 
 Delaware Bay, and 48 
 miles S. from Wilming- 
 ton, with which it is con- 
 nected by railroad. It is 
 regularly laid out, with 
 streets crossing each oth- 
 er at right angles. The 
 state house is situated on 
 the west side of the pub- 
 lic square. There are 4 
 churches, a bank, and 
 about 1,200 inhabitants. 
 
 Bishop Whatcoat, of 
 the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church, died in the vil- 
 lage in a building now 
 occupied as the Farmers' 
 Bank, on the opposite' 
 
 East^n view of the State HorsE at Dovee. ^j^^ ^^ ^j^^ ^^^^^^ f^^^ 
 
 the court house. The following inscription is copied from a monument in 
 the Methodist graveyard near the railroad station : 
 
 In memory of Richard Whatcoat, who was born at Dunton, Gloucestershire, England, 
 A. D. 1736 ; became a traveling preacher in 1769, was ordained Elder by Rev. John Wes- 
 ley, and sent to America with Dr. Coke, to assist in organizing the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church, in 1784 ; Was constituted Bishop at the General Conference in 1800, and after six 
 years faithful service in the Episcopal office, died in great peace in Dover, Delaware, July 
 6th, 1806. In Life, and in Death, he was the model of a Christian, a Minister, and a scrip- 
 tural Bishop. Erected A. D. 1855, by the Philadelphia Annual Conference and the Congre- 
 gation of Wesley Church in Dover. This stone marks the site of the old Wesley Church 
 
 erected in 1780; the grave being under the Pulpit. 
 
 The following inscriptions are from monuments in the graveyard by the 
 Presbyterian Church : 
 
 In memory of John Haslet, Esquire, Colonel of the Delaware Regiment, who fell glori- 
 ously at the battle of Princeton in the cause of American Independence, Jan. 3, 1777. The 
 General Assembly of Maryland, of the Delaware State, remembering his virtues as a man, 
 his merits as a citizen, and his services as a soldier, have caused this monumental stone in 
 
 testimony of their respect, to be placed over his grave,-Anno MDCCLXXXIII. Erected by 
 
 the State of Delaware as a testimony of respect to the memory of Col. John Haslet, whose 
 
566 DKLAWARE. 
 
 remains, according to a Resolution of the Legislature on the 22d of Feb., 1841, were re- 
 moved from their resting place in the graveyard of the First Presbyterian Church in the 
 city of Philadelphia, and here interred on Saturday the 3d of July, 1841. 
 
 In memory of the Honorable John Patten, Esquire, who distinguished himself as a brave 
 and useful ofQcer during the Revolutionary war, and afterwards served his country with 
 honor at different periods, as a member of the American Congress. Amiable and beloved 
 in social and domestic life I a firm Patriot I an honest man I He departed this life on the 
 26th day of December, 1800, aged 54 years and 8 mouths. 
 
 In memory of Honorable Thomas Clayton, who departed this life Aug. 2lBt, 1854, in the 
 T7th year of his age, beloved, respected, and universally regretted by all who knew him. 
 Having fulfilled his mission on earth to the entire satisfaction of every one, this great and 
 good man has now gone to a better world to dwell with the blessed in Heaven. Integer 
 vitffi Scelerisque Purus. 
 
 In memory of William Killen, Esquire. He was born in Ireland, A. D. 1772. He 
 landed in Philadelphia, A. D. 1737, and soon afterwards came to this State and settled in 
 this county. He was for many years member of the Bar, and at different times a Repre- 
 sentative of the General Assembly. In the commencement of the Revolution, he accepted 
 the ofiioe of chief justice of the Supreme Court, and the discharge of the duties of that of- 
 fice until the establishing the Constitution of 1792. Under this Constitution he was ap- 
 pointed chancellor, and held the office until A. D. 1801, when in consequence of his age, 
 he resigned it. He died Oct. 5th, 1805, aged 83 years, having sustained through a long 
 life in difficult times and important stations, the unquestioned character of an honest man. 
 
 Consecrated to the memory of the Rev. John Miller, A- M., who died July 22d, 1791, in 
 the 69th year of his age. He sustained more than 43 years the pastoral charge of the 
 Presbyterian churches of Dover and Duck Creek. Pious, faithful and beloved. 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. • 
 
 George Read, a si^er of the declaration of independence, was born in Cecil 
 county, in Maryland, in 1734. He coinraenoed the study of law at the age of 17, 
 
 and in 1754, he settled in the county of 
 New Castle, Delaware, and commenced 
 the practice of his profession. He rose 
 to various offices of distinction. He 
 was elevated to the bench as chief jus- 
 tice of the supreme court of Delaware, 
 in 1793, and died in 1798, in the 64th 
 year of his age. 
 Cxsar Rodney, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born at Dover, 
 Delaware, in 1730. Mr. R. was brought up to agricultural pursuits. He was sent 
 
 a delegate to the general conwress, 
 
 ^^ and while performing his duties 
 
 >^ ■^f^O there, he was appointed a briga- 
 
 ^ ~- ~~ "7 "^^ these duties, alternately in con- 
 
 gress and at home. When the 
 British, under Lord Howe, landed at the mouth of Elk River, and directed their 
 march toward Philadelphia, he joined the main army under Washington. Mr. 
 Rodney was also chosen president of Delaware, which, being much exposed to the 
 enemy, rendered his duties arduous. While he was thus laboring for h'is coun- 
 try's, good, he suffered greatly from a cancer on his cheek, which had been upon 
 him from his youth. He died in 1783, in the 53d year of his age. 
 
 Joseph Kirhwood, a highly esteemed officer of the revolution, "was the gallant 
 and unrewarded Capt Kirkwood, of the Delaware line," to whom frequent and 
 honorable allusion is made in Lee's Memoirs of the southern campaigns. Dela- 
 ware had but one continental regiment, which, at the defeat at Camden with the 
 
DELAWARE. 567 
 
 Maryland regiment, for a time, nobly sustained the whole weight of the combat. 
 The regiment, although, was nearly annihilated, being reduced to a single com- 
 pany, at the head_ of which was placed Kirkwood. It was, therefore, from that 
 time forth, impossible for Kirkwood to be promoted, owing to the small force — a 
 single company — Delaware was able to maintain in the service. Kirkwood was 
 in many bloody actions during the war. About the year 1790, he emigrated to 
 Delaware, Ohio. When St. Clair's campaign was began, in 1791, he raised a vol- 
 unteer company among his neighbors, and was with them at the defeat of St. Clair, 
 " where he fell in a brave attempt to defeat the enemy with the bayonet, and thus 
 closed a career as honorable as it was unrewarded." 
 
 Thomas M'Kean, signer of the deelar 
 ration of independence, was born in 
 Chester county. Pa., in 1734, and was edu- 
 cated to the bar. He was a delegate to 
 congress, from Delaware, in 1774, and in 
 1781, was president of congress. During 
 the war he took an active part in military 
 affairs. For 20 years he was chief jus- 
 tice of Pennsylvania, and in 1799, was elected governor. He died in 1817, in the 
 84th year of his age. 
 
 David Jones, a patriotic chaplain in the revolutionary army, was born in 1736, 
 in New Castle county, Delaware. He was settled as a pastor over a Baptist 
 Church in Upper Freehold, New Jersey, at the time of the outbreak of the revolu- 
 tion, when he so zealously espoused the republican cause, that he became obnox- 
 ious to the tories ; believing his life was in danger, he left and took charge of the 
 Great Valley Baptist Church, in Chester county, Pa Soon after he preached a 
 sermon before Col. Davie's regiment, entitled "Defensive War in a Just Cause, 
 Sinless," which, being published, had a most salutary effect. He was appointed, 
 in 1776, chaplain to St. Clair's regiment He served two campaigns under Gates, 
 and became chaplain to Gen. Wayne's brigade in 1777, and so remained to the 
 close of the war, sharing in the battles of the soldiers, and in their sufferings at 
 Valley Forge and elsevrhere. Such was his activity as a soldier, that when the 
 British held possession of Philadelphia, Gen. Howe offered a reward for him, and 
 sent, on one occasion, a detachment of soldiers to make him a prisoner. Lossing 
 says of him : " While reconnoitering alone, one night, Chaplain Jones saw a drar 
 goon dismount and enter a house for refreshments. Mr. Jones boldly approached, 
 seized the horseman's pistols, and going into the house, claimed the owner as his 
 prisoner. The unarmed dragoon was compelled to obey his captor's orders, to 
 mount and ride into the American camp. Ihe event produced great merriment, 
 and Wayne laughed immoderately at the idea of a British dragoon being captured 
 by his chaplain." In the last war with Great Britain, he again served as chap- 
 lain under Brown and Wilkinson, although 76 years of age. He was present, and 
 delivered the dedicatory address at the laying of the corner stone of the Paoli 
 monument in 1817. He died in 1820, aged 83 years, and was buried in the Great 
 Valley church-yard, near the village of Valley Forge. 
 
 Thomas Macdonough, commodore in the United States Navy, was born in New 
 Castle county, Delaware, in 1783; entered the navy as midshipman at 15 years, 
 and was one of the daring men selected by Decatur, to assist in burning the Phila- 
 delphia frigate, in the harbor of Tripoli. His great victory over the British fleet, 
 in Lake Champlain, Sept. 11, 1814, secured as it was by superior seamanship and 
 gunnery, has rendered his name immortal in our naval annals. He died in 1825. 
 Lossing relates these anecdotes of him, in his American biography : 
 
 When the British squadron appeared off Cumberland-head, on Lake Champlain, 
 Macdonough knelt on the deck of the Saratoga (his flag-ship), in the midst of his 
 men, and prayed to the God of Battles for aid. A curious incident occurred dur- 
 ing the engagement that soon followed. A British ball demolished a hen-coop on 
 board the Saratoga. A cock, released from his prison, flew into the rigging, and 
 crowed lustily, at the same time flapping his "wings with triumphant vehemence. 
 The seamen regarded the event as a good omen, and they fought like tigers, while 
 
568 DELA.WARE. 
 
 the cock cheered them on with its Growings, until the British flag was struck and 
 the firing ceased. 
 
 On one occasion, while first lieutenant of a vessel, lying in the harbor of Gibral- 
 tar, an armed boat from a British man-of-war boarded an American brig, anchored 
 near, in the absence of the commander, and carried off a seaman, jlacdonough 
 manned a gig, and with an inferior force, made chase and recaptured the sea- 
 man. 
 
 The captain of the man-of-war came aboard Macdonough's vessel, and in a great 
 rage, asked him hoy?^ he dared to take the man from his majesty's boat. 
 
 '' He was an American seaman, and 1 did my duty," was the reply. 
 
 " I'll bring my ship along side, and sink you," angrily cried the Briton. 
 
 "That you can do," coolly responded Macdonough, "butwhUe she swims, that 
 man you will not have." 
 
 The captain, roaring with rage, said, " Supposing / had been in that boat, would 
 you have dared to comrdit such an act?" 
 
 "I should have made the attempt, sir," was Uie calm reply. 
 
 ."What! " shouted the captain, "if I were to impress men from that brig, would 
 you interfere?" 
 
 "You have only to try it, sir," was Macdonough's tantalizing reply. 
 
 The haughty Briton was over-matched, and he did not attempt to try the metal 
 of such a brave young man. There were cannon balls in his coolness, fuU of 
 danger. 
 
 Jacob Jones, commodore in the United States Navy, was born in Smyrna, Dela- 
 ware, in 1770; studied medicine at the University of Pennsylvania; entered the 
 navy and was lieutenant on the Philadelphia, when she was taken by the Tripoli- 
 tans. In the late war with Great Britain, he commanded the sloop-of-war Wasp, 
 in her victory over the Frolic, which was one of the most creditable encounters of 
 the war. He died in 1850. 
 
 James A. Bayard, an eminent statesman of Delaware, was born in Philadelphia, 
 in 1767; graduated at Princeton, was educated at the bar, and settled in Dela- 
 ware. He was a member of the house of representatives from 1797 to 1804, and 
 of the United States Senate from 1804, until he was appointed by President Madi- 
 son, a commissioner to negotiate a peace with Great Britain, and assisted in the ne- 
 gotiation of peace at Ghent. He died in 1815. Mr. Bayard was highly esteemed 
 for his talents and personal worth. 
 
 John M. Clayton was born in Sussex county, in 1796, graduated at Yale College 
 in 1815, and was educated for the law. He was first elected to the United States 
 Senate in 1845, and was also a member of that body at the time of his death, in 
 1856. He was secretary of state under President Taylor, during which period he 
 negotiated the famous Olayton-Bulwsr Treaty. During his whole public career, 
 he acquitted himself uprightly, with dignity and ability. 
 
MARYLAND. 
 
 Abub of Majitland. 
 Oesctte ti MiU^lio(fminu — Increase and multiply, 
 
 The first white settlement in the bounds of Maryland was commenced in 
 1631, on Kent Island, now a part of Queen Anne county, by William Clai- 
 borne, with a party from Virginia. 
 But the charter under which Mary- 
 land was permanently established, 
 was granted by Charles I, to Ceci- 
 lius Calvert, second Lord Baltimore, 
 in 1632. The name Terra Maria, or 
 Mary's land, was given to it in honor 
 of Henrietta Maria, queen of the 
 reigning monarch. The territory 
 covered by the grant had been par- 
 tially explored four years previously 
 by Sir George Calvert, the father of 
 the grantee, who on his return to 
 England obtained the assent of the 
 king to a grant of territory, but died 
 before the requisite formalities were 
 obtained. 
 
 The object of Lord Baltimore, a 
 distinguished Catholic, in obtaining a 
 grant of territory, was to furnish an asylum where persons of his religious 
 faith could enjoy their opinions unmolested. A body of about 200 emi- 
 grants, mostly Catholics, embarked on board two vessels, the "Ark and 
 the Dove," which sailed from Cowes, on the Isle of Wight, Nov. 22, 1633. 
 After a long and eventful passage, by the way of the West Indies and Vir- 
 ginia, they landed on the Island of St. Clement, "on the 25th of March, in 
 1634: being the feast of " the Annunciation." They took solemn possession 
 of Maryland " in the name of the Saviour of the world, and the king of Eng- 
 land." The mass being ended, these "pilgrims of St. Mary's" formed in 
 procession, led on by the governor, Leonard Calvert, the secretary and other 
 officers — carry on their shoulders a huge cross, hewn from a tree, which they 
 erected upon the island, as an emblem of Christianity and civilization, which 
 they were about to plant on these shores. On the 27th, they commenced a 
 settlement on the main land at St. Mary's, which may be considered as the 
 date of the foundation of the colony. 
 
 The colonists took especial care to live on friendly terms with the natives, 
 treating them with justice and kindness ; they were met with equal kindness 
 on the part of the Indians, who in many instances gave up their huts and 
 cultivated fields for the benefit of the settlers. Other circumstances, also, 
 favored the rapid population of the colony. The charter granted more ample 
 privileges than had ever been conceded to a subject. The country was invit- 
 
 (569) 
 
570 MARYLAND. 
 
 ing ; from the south, churchmen drove Puritans, from tie north, Puritans 
 drove churchmen into her borders, where all were received, protected, and 
 cherished. The charter granted to the inhabitants the privilege of passing 
 laws either by themselves or representatives, without reserving to the crown, 
 as had been done in previ<)us charters, the right to reject the laws so passed. 
 
 Shortly after his landing, the governor directed his attention to Claiborne's 
 settlement on Kent Island, and gave the leader notice that he must consider 
 himself a subject of the proprietary. Claiborne refused compliance, and 
 after some hard fighting, both he and his followers were banished from the 
 colony. The first legislature was convened in 1639, and passed many wise 
 and useful laws. When the civil war between the king and parliament be- 
 gan, Claiborne embraced the cause of the latter, and returned to Maryland. 
 By his intrigues, in 1645, he fomented a rebellion against its rulers, who 
 were attached to the royal cause. Calvert, the governor, was compelled to 
 fly to Virginia, and the insurgents seized the reins of government. The 
 next year, however, the revolt was suppressed. 
 
 In 1649, the assembly of Maryland passed that Tiohle act of toleration, by 
 which all sects and denominations were secured in the public profession of 
 their faith. At the time of the revolution in England, the Puritans, who 
 had been expelled from Virginia as non- conformists, having settled in Mary- 
 land, believed the time was now come to oppose the Catholic and monarchical 
 party. They settled at Providence, which at a later period received the 
 name of Annapolis, and became the seat of government. Demurring to some 
 of the regulations of government, in order to conciliate them, their settle- 
 ments were erected into a separate county under the name of Ann Arundel; 
 and soon after Charles county was organized for the additional numbers 
 which came into the province. 
 
 After the death of King Charles I, the supporters of the commonwealth 
 were in the majority. They removed Gov. Stone the representative of Lord 
 Baltimore and established the authority of Cromwell. In 1654, Lord Bal- 
 timore made an efi'ort to restore his authority. He succeeded and restored 
 Gov. Stone. Clairborne and Bennet then returned to Maryland, deposed the 
 Governor and reversed the proceedings of Lord Baltimore. A civil war 
 commenced and Gov. Stone in 1655, made a determined effort to restore the 
 proprietary government. St. Mary's was the focus or capital of the royalists : 
 while the actual possessors of power considered Providence as the seat of 
 lawful authority. • 
 
 With his whole force. Gov. Stone proceeded to Providence, and made an 
 attack on the Puritans, whom they found prepared to receive them at that 
 place. A battle ensued, in which the latter were completely victorious. The 
 victors treated their conquered enemies as traitors and rebels. Many of 
 them, including the governor, were condemned to death, and at least four of 
 them were executed. Gov. Stone and his council were spared, at the inter- 
 vention of the victorious soldiers. In 1660, after three years of civil com- 
 motion, the power of the proprietary was restored, and his brother, Philip 
 Carteret, was appointed governor. At this period the colony contained about 
 12,000 inhabitants. 
 
 " In 1660, twenty-six years from the foundation of the colony, the population of 
 Maryland was about 12,000; in 1665, it was 16,000; and in 1671, it had increased 
 to 20,000. The extension of political organization had kept pace with population. 
 Up to this period seven counties had been founded, but there were no considerar 
 ble towns. St. Mary's and Providence were still small villages. Importations 
 
MARYLAND. 571 
 
 supplied the place of domestic manufactures, except such as were made in the 
 families of the settlers. 
 
 The period of the introduction of slavery into Maryland has not been fixed with 
 exactness ; but it was probably nearly contemporaneous with the foundation of 
 the colony, and it is even thought that Claiborne had negro servants with him on 
 his first settlement on Kent Island. It is a well ascertained fact that slaves were 
 brought intp Virginia by a Dutch ship as early as 1620. Mention of negro slaves 
 is first made in the laws of Maryland in 1663 ; but there can be little doubt that 
 the allusions in previous statutes to slaves, without the prefix, referred to the Afri- 
 can or his descendant. In 1671, an act was passed to encourage their importa- 
 tion. There was, however, another class of servants called Redemptionists, emi- 
 grants from Europe who had pledged their services for certain terms of years, in 
 order to procure the means ot transportation to the New World. Their time was 
 sold at public auction. Baltimore seems to have been the port to which this class 
 chiefly came, and they afterward formed a numerous and respectable class of 
 citizens. 
 
 Prom the earliest period, the condition of the African race in Maryland had 
 attracted much attention. By gradations which there are now no means of tra- 
 cing, this class of the population had attained, in 1790, the number of 111,069, of 
 which 8,043 were free, and 103,036 were slaves. The slaves then comprised about 
 half the population in the state ; they have since decreased, and now comprise less 
 than one quarter. The tendency of public opinion in this sfate, for many years 
 subsequent to the commencement of the revolution, seemed favorable to emanci- 
 pation, and its effect was perceived in the gradual increase of free blacks. It was 
 shown by the census of 1800, that the free colored had gained 11,544 during the 
 preceding ten years, equal to 143 per centum, while the slaves had increased only 
 2,599, or about 2J per centum. The decennial census from this period exhibited 
 an equally remarkable increase of free negroes and decrease of slaves, so that 
 from 1790 to 1850, the free negroes had increased 821 per centum, and the slaves 
 had decreased more than 12 per centum. But during the first 20 years of this pe- 
 riod there had been a small increase of slaves, so that for the next 30 years, to 
 1840, the falling-off had been 21,765, or about 19 per centum; which decrease, if 
 sustained, would have extirpated slavery in Maryland in a very short time ; but 
 owing to various circumstances in the history of the times, the policy of emanci- 
 pation, without a provision for the removal of the persons whose condition was ef- 
 fected by it, began to be looked upon with disfavor, and a provision was inserted 
 in the constitution of 1836, declaring, 'That the relation of master and slave, in 
 this state shall not be abolished, unless a bill for that purpose shall be passed by 
 a unanimous vote of both branches of the general assembly, be published three 
 months before a new election, and be unanimously confirmed by a succeeding leg- 
 islature.' Thus was checked effectually the disposition to public emancipation; 
 but individuals continued to exercise it, and the prevalence of this desire to con- 
 fer freedom upon slaves gave occasion to the institution of the American Coloni- 
 zation Society, about the year 1819; a branch of the association was establi.''hed 
 in Maryland, but in order to obviate certain features in the organization and pro- 
 ceedings of the general society, nat acceptable to the friends of colonization in this 
 state, it was determined to establish an independent colony in Africa for the blacks 
 of Maryland. The legislature extended its fostering care to the enterprise, and 
 an annual appropriation of $20,000 was allowed to the society, which is yet con- 
 tinued. The Maryland colony has flourished, having now a considerable trade, 
 and being visited, at stated periods, by regular packets from Baltimore." 
 
 In 1676, Cecil, Lord Baltimore, the father of the province, died. For 
 more than forty years he had directed its affairs as proprietor, and displayed 
 in all his conduct a benevolent heart and enlightened understanding. Al- 
 though he lived in an age of bigotry, he was liberal in his opinions. The 
 records of the Maryland assembly contain frequent memorials of the re- 
 spect and affection of the people. He was succeeded as proprietor by his 
 eldest son, Charles, who had for several years been governor of the colony, 
 
572 MAEYLAJjp. 
 
 and displayed the same amiaj)le qualities which had rendered his father re- 
 spected and beloved. On the occurrence of the revolution in England, in 
 1688, the government of Maryland was assumed by King William, and in 
 1691, Sir Leonei Copely was appointed governor. Among the first acts of 
 the new government was the removal of the capital from St. Mary's to Prov- 
 idence, thence after known as Annapolis. 
 
 In 1715, the government was again restored to the family of the proprie- 
 tary, who continued to exercise. authority until the American revolution. In 
 1740, Maryland contributed 500 volunteers and £7,500 to the disastrous ex- 
 pedition against the Spanish main. In 1748, the province contained about 
 130,000 inhabitants, of whom 94,000 were white, and 36,000 colored per- 
 sons. The great staple export was tobacco ; in 1747,5,000 hogsheads were 
 exported, and for many purposes, tobacco was the currency of the province. 
 In 1732, tobacco was made a legal tender at one penny per pound, and In- 
 dian corn at 20 pence per bushel. The boundary disputes of Maryland are 
 somewhat celebrated. It was contended that the original grant to Lord Bal- 
 timore covered all the territory bordering the Atlantic and Delaware Bay, 
 between 38° and 40° north latitude, including the whole of Delaware and a 
 considerable strip of Pennsylvania. A part of this tract was afterward 
 granted by the duke of York to William Penn. This occasioned many dis- 
 putes between the two colonies. In 1750, commissioners were appointed to 
 determine the line. The " scientific gentlemen" employed in this important 
 service were Messrs. Mason and Dixon, from whom this celebrated boundary 
 received its name. They began at the angle formed by the intersection of 
 the boundary line between Delaware and Maryland with that between Penn- 
 sylvania and Maryland, and proceeded westward 130 miles, when their ope- 
 rations were suspended, by fear of the hostilities of the Indians. At the end 
 of every mile they set up a stone, with the letter " P " and the arms of Penn en- 
 graved on the north side, and " M," with the escutcheon of Lord Baltimore 
 on the south. In 1782-3, a continuation was made of "Mason and JXxon'i 
 lAne " to its western terminus. 
 
 After the revolution commenced, delegates were chosen to frame a con- 
 stitution and state government. The elections took place in Nov. 1776, and 
 the new legislature convened in Annapolis, Feb. 5,, 1777. Thomas Johnson 
 was chosen the first constitutional governor of Maryland. 
 
 " Throughout the revolutionary war, the services of the Maryland troops 
 were marked by gallantry and efficiency. In the first considerable action 
 after that of Bunker Hill, the " Maiyland line " signalized its valor, and took 
 a high position among the several corps of the continental army. They 
 were under the command of Col. Wm. Smallwood, who afterward became a 
 major general, and one of the most distinguished officers whose achieve- 
 ments in the struggle illustrate the bravery of his native state. In the bat- 
 tle of Long Island, and in those of Harlem Hights, White Plains and Fort 
 Washington, the Maryland regiments were conspicuous for their courage 
 and discipline ; nor were they less so in the memorable actions at Trenton 
 and Princeton. With the exception of actions in the campaign against Bur- 
 gyne, indeed, there was no prominent battle of the war, from Brooklyn 
 Hights to Yorktown, in which the Marylanders did not take an active and 
 honorable part ; and under every commander — Washington, LaFayette, De- 
 Kalb and Greene — they earned special notice and applause for gallantry and 
 good conduct. The number of troops furnished by Maryland during the 
 war was 15,229 regulars, and 5,407 militia ; and the expenditures of the 
 
MARYLAND. 573 
 
 state ampunted to 17,568,145 in specie, a large portion of v^hich was raised 
 by the sale of confiscated British property within the state. On the 23d 
 Dec, 1783, the brilliant drama of the revolution was closed by Washing- 
 ton's resignation of his commission. This event took place at Annapolis, in 
 the presence of Congress, the state legislature, many officers who had served 
 througli the war, and a crowd of deeply interested spectators. The cere- 
 mony constitutes a scene in American history, second in importance only to 
 the reading of the declaration of independence." 
 
 The Catholics of Maryland, who had been under the jurisdiction of a vi- 
 car appointed by the bishop of the Roman Church in London, saw fit to con- 
 form the regulation of their church affairs to their altered condition. In 
 1787, in pursuance of the request of the clergy of this order in the state, 
 the Eev. John Carroll became by appointment from Rome, spiritual supe- 
 rior. In 1790, he was appointed bishop of the whole United States, as the 
 diocese, of which Baltimore was the center, was the only one then existing. 
 In 1810, on the division of his see into several bishoprics, he was made an 
 archbishop. 
 
 In the war of 1812, Admiral Cockburn, commanding the British naval 
 forces, committed a series of outrages on the shores of Chesapeake Bay. In 
 the spring of 1813, the villages of Frenchtown, Havre de Grace, Frederick- 
 town and Georgetown were plundered and burnt by his orders; and in Aug., 
 1814, occurred the expedition of Gen. Ross against the city of Washington. 
 The Battle of North Point, near Baltimore, was fought Sept. 13, 1814 : the 
 British lost about 400 men, the Americans about half that number. The 
 evening of the next day the enemy commenced a bombardment of Fort Mc- 
 Henry, the work chiefly relied on for the defense of Baltimore. The attack 
 was gallantry repelled, and the enemy retired on board their shipping. 
 
 Maryland, one of the original thirteen states, is very irregular in its form, 
 lying between 38° and 39° 44' N. lat., and ^between 75° 10' and 79° 20' W. 
 long. It is bounded north by Pennsylvania, east by Delaware and the Atlan- 
 tic, south and west by Virginia. The state is divided by Chesapeake Bay 
 into two sections, called the Eastern and Western Shore. These two divis- 
 ions, exclusive of the bay, contain nearly 6,000,000 of acres, of which about 
 2,800,000 are improved. The western shore is about double the area of the 
 eastern. About 60 square miles of its original territory have been taken 
 off by the grant of the District of Columbia to the United States. The 
 Eastern Shore of Maryland is generally of a low and sandy surface, and 
 though not remarkably fertile, produces fine wheat and Indian corn. The 
 western section of the state is more elevated and fertile, gradually rising 
 toward the north-west, where it is quite mountainous, b^wg crossed by a part 
 of the Alleghany chain, reaching ftom ^^nnsylvania to Virginia. This part 
 of the state is rich in coal and iron. 
 
 " Maryland was one of the earliest among the United States to enter with 
 zeal upon a system of internal improvements ;. and it is believed that a por- 
 tion of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad was the first in America used for 
 the purposes of ordinary travel and transportation. This state, as well as 
 Pennsylvania, displayed^ more enterprise than caution in projecting her ear- 
 lier works of intercommunication, and involved herself in a heavy debt, par- 
 ticularly in the construction of the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal, and. which 
 has never been completed beyond Cumberland (184 miles), nor yielded a re- 
 munerating income in tolls. Maryland has loaned and expended more than 
 
574 
 
 MARYLAND. 
 
 $15,000,000 in aid of railroads and canals, which are now likely to become 
 richly remunerative." 
 
 The constitution of Maryland has been twice revised since the American 
 revolution — in 1833 and 1851. The governor is now elected by the people 
 for four years. The senate consists of 22 members, elected for four, and the 
 house of representatives for two years. The state is divided into three dis- 
 tricts, from which the governor must be chosen in rotation. Maryland is di- 
 vided into eight counties. Population, in 1790, 341,548 ; in 1840,470,019; 
 in 1850, 583,034 ; of which number, 79,077 were free colored, and 90,368 
 were slaves. 
 
 Battle Monument Square, Baltimore, north view. 
 
 ,The Battle Monument appears in front ; the building next on the right is Barnam's City Hotel ; the 
 Gilmoro House and part of the Court Houae are also shown. 
 
 Baltimore, one of the first cities in the United States in population and 
 commercial importance, is situated on the north side of a bay formed by the 
 Patapsco river, about 12 miles from its entrance into Chesapeake Bay, and 
 about 200 miles from the ocean by ship channel. ' It lies 38 miles N. B. 
 from Washington, 98 from Philadelphia, and 28 N. from Annapolis. The 
 city has an area, over which it is compactly built, of about two miles east 
 and west, and a mile and a half north and south. It is admirably situated, 
 both for foreign and internal trade, having a good harbor, being in a central 
 
MARYLAND. 576 
 
 position in regard to the Atlantic states, and having direct communication 
 with the Great West hy the Baltimore and Ohio Kailroad. The ground on 
 which the city is built is uneven, having several gentle elevations, which give 
 it a fine drainage and commanding sites for public and private edifices. The 
 streets are laid out with much regularity, and cross each other at right an- 
 gles ; of these, Baltimore street is the principal, being 82 feet wide and two 
 miles long, running east and west through the center of the city. 
 
 Baltimore contains upward of 140 churches, or places of public worship, 
 many of which are elegant and costly edifices. The Catholic Cathedral, at 
 the corner of Cathedral and Mulberry streets, is an imposing structure, built 
 of granite, in the form of a cross, 190 feet long, 177 broad at the arms of 
 the cross, and 127 high from the floor to the top of the cross that surmounts 
 the dome. It has the largest organ in the United States, with 6,000 pipes 
 and 36 stops. It is ornamented with two paintings, one, " The Descent from 
 the Cross," was presented by Louis XVI ; the other, " St. Louis burying his 
 officers and soldiers slain before Tunis," was presented by Charles X, of 
 France. The city is also well provided with educational, literary and benev- 
 olent institutions. The University of Maryland was incorporated in 1812, 
 and has a faculty of arts and sciences, of physic, of theology and law. The 
 Loyola College has twenty professors and instructors. The Maryland Col- 
 lege of Pharmacy was incorporated in 1841. The Washington Medical 
 College was founded in 1827. St. Mary's College, an esteemed Catholic in- 
 stitution, was founded in 1799. McKimm's free school is a prosperous in- 
 stitution under the control of the Society of Friends. The Maryland Hos- 
 pital for the insane is on an eminence in the western part of the city. The 
 " Mount Hope Hospital," and the " Baltimore Infirmary," are under the con- 
 trol of the Sisters of Charity. In the western part of the city is the " Aged 
 Widow's Home." There are also two orphan asylums and a house of Refuge. 
 The Peabody Institute was founded in 1857, by a munificent gift of $300,- 
 000 from George Peabody, a London banker of American birth. The 
 scheme embraces, 1. An extensive free library. 2. Public lectures, and 
 distribution of prizes to pupils of the high schools. 3. An academy of 
 music. 4. A gallery of art. 5. Booms for the Maryland Historical Society. 
 
 Baltimore has superior advantages for manufacturing purposes. Jones' 
 Falls and Patapsco River afibrd immense water power, which is extensively 
 employed for flouring mills. Numerous cotton and other mills are in opera- 
 tion, and one of the largest establishments in the United States is located 
 here. The city is well supplied with wholesome water from the public 
 fountains, and from the elevated part of Jones' Falls, from whence water is 
 obtained, and conducted by pipes through the city. The industrial employ- 
 ments of the citizens are varied and extensive. The population of Balti- 
 more, in 1790, was 13,530; in 1850, 169,054; and in 1860, 218,612. 
 
 Baltimore, from the prominence of its monuments, is sometimes called the 
 " Monumental City." The Battle Monument, designed by M. Godefroy, 
 stands in Calvert street, near Fayette street, upon what was once the site of the 
 " old court house," now Monument Square. It has an Egyptian base, which 
 is surmounted by a column representing a fasces, upon the bands of which 
 are placed in bronze letters, the names of those who fell at the battle of 
 North Point. On each angle of the base are griffins, and the lower part of 
 the column is ornamented with basso relievos, representing part of the oc- 
 currences of the 12th of Sept., 1814 ; the whole being crowned by a statue 
 of the city, with the eagle at her side, holding a laurel wreath suspended in 
 
576 MARYLAND. 
 
 her uplifted hand. The entire highi of the monument is 62 feet, 2 inches. 
 The following is on the south side, at the base of the column : 
 
 Battle of North Point, 12th September, A. D. 1814, and of the Independence of the 
 United States, the thirty-ninth. 
 
 On the north side. — Bombardment of Fort McHenry, 12th September, A. D. 1814 ; and of 
 the Independence of the United States, the thirty-ninth. 
 
 The names on the column are the following, viz : James Lowry Donald- 
 son, adjutant of 27th regiment, Gregorius Andre, lieutenant 1st rifle battal- 
 ion, Levi Clagett, 3d lieutenant of Nicholson's 4-rtillerists. 
 John Clemm, Daniel Wells, jr., Wm. Ways, B.. R. Cooksey, 
 
 S. Hanbert, Benjn. Neal, J. Richardson, J. Evans, 
 
 T. Wallace, D. Howard, Clement Cox, G. Jenkins, 
 
 E. Harriot, A. Eandall, John Garrett, W. Alexander, 
 
 J. Armstrong, J. Gregg, Wm. MoClellan, T. Bumeston, 
 
 Benjn. Bond, A. Maas, M. Desk, P. Bayard, 
 
 Ceoelius Belt, T. V. Beaston, John R. Cox, C. Fallier, 
 
 H. G. McComas, John Jepson, B. Reynolds, J. Dnnn, 
 
 John C. Boyd, J. M. Harriot, of John, Uriah Prosser, J.Craig. 
 
 The Armistead monument is erected in the gothic niche of the building 
 in the rear of the city spring, a cool, sequestered spot about 500 feet north of 
 the Battle Monument. It has the following inscription : 
 
 Col. Geoeoe Arhistead, in honor of whom this monument is erected, was the gallant de- 
 fender of Fort MoHenry during the bombardment of the British fleet on the 13th Septem- 
 ber, 1814. He died universally esteemed and regretted, on the 25th of April, 1818, aged 39 
 years. 
 
 The Washington monument, at the intersection of Charles and Monument 
 streets, is a most imposing structure of white marble. It is 176^ feet in 
 bight, on a base 50 feet square and 20 feet high, and is surmounted by a co- 
 lossal statue of Washington, 16 feet high. As the monument stands on an 
 eminence 100 feet above tide, the total elevation of the entire structure 
 above the level of the river, is 312J feet. The statue on the summit, repre- 
 senting Washington resigning bis commission, weighs 16 tuns, and cost 
 $9,000. It was sculptured by Siguier Andre Causia, and was placed there 
 Oct. 19, 1829. The whole monument, including the statue, was designed by 
 Robert Mills, architect, and cost $200,000. It is ascended by a spiral stair- 
 case from within, and from its summit a beautiful and varied prospect is ob- 
 tained. There are four gates to the inclosure : the inscription over each of 
 the four doors is as follows : 
 
 " To Geobge Washikston, by the State op Maktland." On the sides of the base are the 
 following inscriptions : on the south, "Bom 22d of Feb., 1732. Died lith Dec, 1799." On 
 the East, " Commander-in-chief of the American Army, Ibth June,l'J75. Commienon resigned 
 at Annapolia 23d Dec, 1783." On the West, "Preeident of the United States, 4<A March, 1789. 
 Retired to Mt. Vernon, ith March, 1797." 
 
 In 1662, 28 years after the founding of St. Mary's, Charles Gorsuch, a member 
 of the Society of Friends took up and patented 50 acres of land on Whetstone 
 Point, the first land patented within the present limits of Baltimore. Its extremity 
 is occupied by the bastions of Fort MoHenry, and its long and level plain has been 
 used for a chief review ground for Baltimore militia. In 1663, the land on either 
 side of Hartford Run, was taken up under the name of "Mountenay's Keck," a 
 title which became one of great notoriety, owing to the perilous suits in eject- 
 ment, that subsequently arose among the owners and claimants of the adjoining 
 property. 
 
 Other patentees followed Gorsuch and Mountenay, and the cultivation of this 
 
MARYLAND. 
 
 577 
 
 part of Baltimore county went on increasing. In 1628, David Jonea erected his 
 homestead near the junction of the stream (which now bears his name), and tide- 
 water, and has, by some, been considered as, the first settler. Charles Carroll, the 
 agent of the lord proprietary, became a land holder in the neighborhood. In 1711, 
 he sold 31 acres of his portion of " Cole's Harbor," to Jonathan Hanson, whose 
 
 ' South view of Washington Monument, Baltimore. 
 
 memory was preserved in the old building at the corner of Holliday and Bath- 
 streets, which was once a mill. " Cole's Harbor " was the tract of land on which 
 the town of Baltimore was originally laid out, containing about 550 acres, and di- 
 vided into two equal parts by the rapid current of Jones' Falls. That part of the 
 city now occupied by Howard, Eutaw, and Paca-streeta, and the buildings thereon, 
 was sold by the original patentee in 1688, for 5,000 pounds of tobacco, to George 
 
578 MARYLAND. 
 
 Eager, the maternal grandfather of Col. John B. Howard, of revolutionary 
 memory. 
 
 In 1726, according to the returns of the surveyor of Cole's Harbor, the present 
 site of the city contained, besides the mill above mentioned, of two dwellinfcs with 
 out houses, tobacco houses, and other appurtenances of the farm houses of that pe- 
 riod. The land is described as middling in quality, and but one half cleared. 
 The place had as yet received no name, and the ships which traded with the sur- 
 rounding Country never, at this time, ascended the Patapsco; but, lying at anchor 
 at North Point, received their cargoes from the rivers which emptied into the bay 
 in the vicinity. When the head of tide began to attract attention as the proper 
 site for a fair and promising town, it was upon the southern, and not the north- 
 western branch, that it was proposed to be placed. This tract was owned by Mr. 
 John Moale, who supposed there were iron mines on his territory; and when he 
 learned that the attempt was about to be made to put a town upon his property, he 
 hastened to Annapolis, which by this time had become the seat of government, and 
 by his influence as a member of the legislature defeated the plan. 
 
 Excluded from the level land, those persons interested in forming a new town 
 were obliged from necessity to seek the site of Baltimore, under the hills and amid 
 the marshes of the north-western branch of the river; and accordingly an act of 
 the legislature was passed, in 1729, authorizing the "erection of a town on the 
 north side of Patapsco, in Baltimore county, and for laying out in lots sixty acres 
 of land, in and about the place where one John Fleming now lives." Fleming was 
 a tenant of Mr. Carroll, and resided on the east side of South Charles-street, 125 
 paces from the corner of Market-street. This sixty acres of land were purchased 
 of Charles and Daniel Carroll, at the rate of forty shillings an acre, which the com- 
 missioners had the privilege of paying for in tobacco, at the rate of a penny a 
 pound. The town received its name from Lord Baltimore, the proprietary, who 
 in his turn had borrowed his from a seaport so called, in the county of Cork, in 
 Ireland. 
 
 Long-street and Calvert-street were the principal streets in the town. The first 
 is now Baltimore-street, and the latter retains its original name. About the pe- 
 riod of Braddock's defeat, for security against the enemy the town was surrounded 
 by a board fence, with two gates for carriages and one for foot passengers. It 
 stood, it is said, for four or five years, when " it became a prey to the wants of the 
 needy inhabitants." In 1752 ^lr. John Moale took a kind of view or plan of the 
 town; according to this representation there were at that time twenty-five houses, 
 four of which were of brick. The brig Philip and the sloop Baltimore, represented 
 in Moale's view, were the only sea-vessels then belonging to the town. Learning 
 does not appear to have been forgotten: for at this period (1752), the Maryland 
 Gazette, published at Annapolis, contains an advertisement for a schoolmaster of 
 "a good sober character, who understands teaching English, writing and arithme- 
 tic,' and who, it is added, "will meet with very good encouragement from the in- 
 habitants of Baltimore town, if well recommended." 
 
 The commissioners, who had the management of the town affairs, were author- 
 ized to hold two annual fairs, on the first Thursday of May and October. This the 
 inhabitants were not slow to avail themselves of, as occasions of barter and for 
 merry-making; and during its continuance the goers and comers were privileged 
 from arrest on civil process in these gatherings. These fairs continued until the 
 revolution, when, "pursuant to the recommendation of congress, the committee of 
 observation prohibited the fair then approaching, by desiring the inhabitants to 
 abstain from such assemblages, as well as from horse-racing, cock-fighting," etc. 
 
 The following notice of Baltimore is from Eddis' Letters from America, 
 published in London, 1792. Mr. Eddis was the surveyor of customs, etc., 
 at Annapolis, and in his letters gives a variety of occurrences, from 1769 to 
 to 1777 inclusive : 
 
 " Within these few years some scattered cottages were only to be found on this 
 spot, occupied by obscure store-keepers, merely for the supply of the adjacent plant- 
 ations. But the peculiar advantages it possesses with respect to the trade of the 
 frontier counties of Virginia, Pennsylvania and Maryland, so strongly impressed 
 
MARYLAND. 679 
 
 the mind of Mr. John Stephenson, an Irish gentleman, who had settled in the vi- 
 cinity, in a medical capacity, that he first conceived the important project of ren- 
 dering this port the grand emporium of Maryland commerce. He accordingly 
 applied himself with assiduity to the completion of this plan. The neighboring 
 country being fertile, well settled and abounding in gram, Mr. S. contracted for 
 considerable quantities of wheat; he freighted and consigned them to a corre- 
 spondent in his native country; the cargoes sold to a great advantage, and returns 
 were made equally beneficial The commencement of a trade so lucrative to the first 
 adventures, soon became an object of universal attention. Persons of a commer- 
 cial and enterprising spirit emigrated from all quarters to this new and- promising 
 scene of industry. Wharves were constructed, elegant and convenient habitations 
 were rapidly erected, marshes were drained, spacious fields were occupied for the 
 purposes of general utility; and within forty years from its first commencement, 
 Baltimore became not only the most wealthy and populous town in the province, but 
 inferior to few on this Continent, either in size, number of inhabitants, or the ad- 
 vantages arising from a well-conducted and universal commercial connection." 
 
 During the revolution the spirit of enterprise began to show itself in Baltimore : 
 capital gradually centered here, privateers were fitted out with success, and as 
 thriving a trade was kept up, particularly with the West Indies, as the circum- 
 stances would allow. Soon after the peace of 1783, a number of German mer- 
 chants settled in Baltimore, and created a market here for tobacco. A trade was 
 opened with Holland : flour was exported to the West Indies, and wheat was sent 
 in considerable quantities to Spain and Portugal. Indian corn became an article 
 of commerce, being brought to Baltimore from the various rivers of the bay in the 
 country "small craft," and thence sent abroad. The troubles of other countries 
 contributed to the advancement of Baltimore in wealth and population. Many of 
 the inhabitants of St Domingo flocked to Baltimore during the period of the French 
 revolution, and brought much capital with them. The wars in Europe which fol- 
 lowed, threw much of the carrying trade into the hands of the people of the United 
 States, among whom those of Baltimore obtained their full proportion. The exten- 
 sive inland navigation of Chesapeake Bay had excited at an early period an emu- 
 lation in the construction of vessels for this purpose, until the art of building swift 
 sailing schooners was carried to great perfection. These vessels, now called 
 " Baltimore Glippers" were found perfectly suited to the West India, and even 
 the European trade, and became, in the hands of intelligent merchants, the in- 
 struments of extraordinary enterprise. "The eluding of a blockade and a quick 
 voyage, turned the cheapest produce sent from Baltimore into gold ; and the ' Bal- 
 timore Clipper' was always the midas that eflfected the transmutation." * 
 
 The site of Baltimore abounded with springs : many of these have disap- 
 peared before the progress of improvement. In addition to the artificial sup- 
 ply afforded by the water-works, these springs furnish the inhabitants with 
 a sweet and good water of a pleasant temperature, at all seasons of the year. 
 The Oity Spring, near the Battle Monument, is composed of several springs 
 collected togetker, whicli anciently flowed from beneath the brow of the prec- 
 ipice that overhung Jones' T'alls, when the latter stream retained its original 
 direction, and passed over what is now Calvert-street, between Saratoga and 
 Pleasant-streets. Vessels, it is stated, of considerable burden, were built and 
 launched on tide- water at the place now occupied by the City Spring. When 
 Calvert-street was graded, in 1810, the lot now occupied by this spring was 
 purchased, and, iunder the direction of Peter Hoffman and Jesse Hollings- 
 worth, the present appropriate buildings were erected, and the grounds about 
 them improved. 
 
 The following account of the Battle of North Point, and the Bombardment 
 
 * Many of the historical items reepeeting Baltimore were taken from a small work enti- 
 tled " Fieiure of Baltimore," published by F.. Lucas, about the year 1832. 
 
 37 
 
580 MARYLAND. 
 
 of Fort McHervry, in September, 1814, is from M'Sherry's History of Mary- 
 land : 
 
 Having triumphantly despoiled the capital of the Union, Gen. Ross turned his eyes upon 
 the flourishing and wealthy city of Baltimore. Anticipating his design, the governor had 
 ordered the militia of the state to hold themselves in readiness, and large bodies were 
 marched to the city for its defense. About seven hundred regulars, several volunteer and 
 militia companies, from Pennsylvania and Virginia, increased their strength to about fif- 
 teen thousand men. They were commanded by Gen. Samuel Smith, who had distinguished 
 himself in the revolution by his gallant defense of Fort Mifflin. One division of the army 
 was confided to Gen. Winder, the other to Gen. Strieker. As soon as it was announced 
 that the British were approaching the city, the militia, irritated by the disaster at Bladens- 
 burg, and the sacking of Washington, flocked in from all quarters, in such numbers that 
 neither arms, ammunition nor provisions could be supplied them, and the services of many 
 were necessarily declined. As it was expected that the enemy would land and attack the 
 town from the east, heavy batteries were erected on the high grounds in that direction, and 
 an entrenchment thrown up, in which the main body of the militia were posted. On the 
 water side, the city was defended by Fort McHenry, garrisoned by a thousand men under 
 Major Armistead ; two small batteries were erected on the south side, while the channel 
 was obstructed by a number of sunken vessels. 
 
 On the 11th of September, 1814, the British fleet, numbering fifty sail, entered the mouth 
 of the Patapsco ; and on the twelfth, a force of five thousand men was landed at North 
 Point, fourteen miles from Baltimore. Gen. Strieker was ordered forward with three thou- 
 sand two hundred men, to oppose their progress. His force was composed of the fifth reg- 
 iment, under Col. Sterritt ; the sixth, Col. McDonald ; the twenty-seventh, Lieut, Col. 
 Long ; the thirty-ninth. Col. Fowler j the fifty-first, Col. Amey ; one hundred and fifty 
 riflemen, under Caot. Dyer ; one hundred and forty cavalry, under Lieut. Col. Biays, and 
 the Union artillery with six field-pieces. In the regiments of this brigade were incorpor- 
 ated Spangler's York, Metzgar's Hanover, Dixon's Marietta, and Quantril's Hagerstown 
 uniformed volunteers. He took a position about eight miles from the city, his right rest- 
 ing on Bear creek and his left covered by a marsh ; the fifth and twenty-seventh regiments 
 formed the first line ; the fifty-first was posted thiee hundred yards in the rear of the fifth, 
 and the thirty-ninth in rear of the twenty-seventh ; the sixth was held in reserve. The ar- 
 tillery, six four-pounders, was planted in the center on the main road, and a corps of rifle- 
 men pushed in advance as skirmishers. The rifles soon fell in with the van of the enemy, 
 and a sharp skirmish ensued, in which the British commander-in-chief, Gen. Ross, was 
 killed Col. Brooke, the second in command, still continued to advance, and, at half past 
 three, the action commenced with the main body by a heavy cannonade. Gen. Strieker or- 
 dered his artillery to cease, until the enemy should get within close cannister range ; and 
 brought up the thirty-ninth on the left of the twenty-seventh, while the flfty-first was or- 
 dered to form at right angles with the line, resting its right near the left of the thirty-ninth. 
 The iil'ty-first, in attempting to execute this order, fell into confusion, which, however, 
 was soon remedied. The enemy now advanced upon the twenty-seventh and thirty-ninth, 
 and the action became general. The flfty-first, having imperfectly recovered from its con- 
 fusion, failed to keep its ground ; and, having delivered a scattering fire, broke in disorder. 
 Its retreat threw the second battalion of the thirty-ninth into some confusion ; but the 
 whole line, undismayed by the desertion of the fifty-first, maintained its ground with the 
 greatest firmness — pouring in a destructive fire upon the advancing columns of the enemy. 
 The artillery reopened with terrible effect upon their left, which was opposed to the fifth, 
 while that gallant regiment proudly sustained the laurels it had won at Bladensburg. This 
 close and hot fire was kept up without intermission for nearly an hour, in the face of a foe 
 more than treble their numbers ; for the American line,ireduced by the desertion of the 
 iifty-first, and unaided by the sixth in reserve, numbered only fourteen hundred men. Their 
 volleys were deadly, for they fired not only by order, but each man at his mark, and the 
 front ranks of the enemy were frequently observed throwing themselves upon the ground 
 to avoid its unerring destruction. 
 
 Finding that his force, uncovered on its left flank, was no longer able to make head 
 against the superior strength of the enemy, and having accomplished the main object of his 
 detachment, by the severe check he had given them. Gen. Strieker ordered his line to re- 
 tire to the position of the sixth, his reserve regiment. This was accomplished in good or- 
 der ; but the fatigued condition of the troops who had been in action, and the exposed po- 
 sition which he occupied, determined the general to fall back still nearer to the, city. The 
 enemy, crippled by the severe contest, did not attempt pursuit ; and the brigade, feeling 
 that it had gathered the benefits of a victory, assumed its position near the lines, panting 
 for another struggle with the invader. Although the American loss was heavy, it bore no 
 comparison to that of the enemy. Ac^utant James Lowry Donaldson, a member of the 
 
MARYLAND. 
 
 581 
 
 legislature, fell in the hottest of the conflict. Lieut. Andre was killed. Capt. Quantril, of 
 Hagerstown, Capt. Stewart, Major Moore, Lieut. Reese, Joseph R. Brookes and Ensign 
 Kirby were wounded. Major Heath was wounded, and had two horses killed under him. 
 The American loss was twenty-four killed, one hmidred and thirty-nine wounded, and fifty 
 prisoners — a total of two hundred and thirteen. The loss of the enemy was nearly twice as 
 great ; and among their killed was their leader, Gen. Ross, who, in conjunction with the 
 notorious Cockburn, was the destroyer of the capital, and who had boasted that he would 
 take up his winter quarters in Baltimore. 
 
 On the morning of the 13th of September, the British made their appearance within two 
 miles of the entrenchments, on the Philadelphia road, as if endeavoring to gain the flank 
 of the American position ; but, baffled by the skillful maneuvers of Gen. Smith, after throw- 
 ing forward a recoimoisance and threatening the lines in front, they retired toward their 
 former position, deterred from the attempt by the strength of the works. 
 
 Having thus failed to take the city by land, the enemy hoped that an attack by water 
 would be more successful, and on the evening of the 13th, the fleet began to bombard the 
 
 fort, its main defense. The garrison 
 was composed of three companies of 
 United States' artillery; and three vol- 
 unteer city companies, under Capt. 
 Berry, Lieut. Pennington and Capt. 
 Nicholson, besides six hundred infan- 
 try — in all about one thousand men, 
 under Col. Armistead. For a time 
 the brave garrison were compelled to 
 receive the fire of the fleet in silence, 
 anchored, as it was, two miles from 
 the fort, and beyond the reach of its 
 guns. At length, however — some con- 
 fusion being created in the south-west 
 , bastion by the bursting of a bomb — 
 several vessels were brought within 
 range to follow up the supposed adi 
 vantage ; but the batteries immediate- 
 ly opened upon them with such effect that they were driven back to their former position. 
 At this safe distance they poured a continuous storm of shells upon the gallant defenders 
 of the fort, who held their posts in stern silence, ready to repulse any nearer approach. 
 During the night, several rocket vessels and barges, with fourteen hundred men, supplied 
 with scaling ladders, passed silently by the fort and entered the Patapsco. Little dreaming 
 of the resistance of the six and ten-gun batteries, the foe already reveled in anticipation 
 in the plunder of the captured city, when suddenly, as they drew opposite the six-gun bat- 
 tery, Lieut. Webster, its commander, opened upon them with terrible effect. The fort and 
 the ten-gun battery also poured in their fire, and for two hours a furious cannonade was 
 kept up, while the heavens were lighted up with the fiery courses of the bombs from the fleet 
 and barges. The havoc was dreadful. One of the barges was sunk, and the cries of the 
 wounded and drowning could be plainly heard upon the shore. The rest, in the utmost 
 confusion, and having suffered a heavy loss, retreated precipitately to the fleet. 
 
 Thus bafiied by land and water, Admiral Cockburn and Col. Brooke determined to aban- 
 don the expedition ; the troops were embarked on the 15th, and, on the 16th, the hostile 
 fleet dropped down the Chesapeake, leaving the liberated city filled with joy at her triumph- 
 ant preservation, mingled with sorrow for the gallant sons who had died to defend her. 
 
 Admiral Cockburn continued his exploits on the bay shore, burning and destroying the 
 property of the defenseless citizens for some time longer, and threatening the towns on the 
 coast ; but he at length withdrew. The gallant defense of Baltimore saved the other At- 
 lantic cities from attack ; its successful termination raised the spirits of the people, and re- 
 newed their confidence in themselves — proving that, when led by brave and skillful officers, 
 they need not dread to encounter any equal force of their veteran enemy 
 
 Fort McHbnry. 
 
 The celebrated poem, " The Star-Spangled Banner," was written by Fran- 
 cis S. Key, a lawyer, of Baltimore, at the time of the bombardment of Fort 
 McHenry. He had been sent with a flag of truce, to Admiral Cockburn, to ef- 
 fect the release of some captive friends, and was himself detained on board 
 of a cartel until after the attack. 
 
582 MARYLAND. 
 
 The boat was anchoredr— aays Judge Taney, in a letter prefixed to a vol- 
 ume of Mr. Key's poems — in a position which enabled him and his compan- 
 ions to see distinctly the flag of Fort McHenry on the deck of the vessel. 
 He remained on deck during the night, watching every shell from the mo- 
 ment it was fired untU it fell, listening with breathless interest to hear if an 
 explosion followed. While the bombardment continued, it was sufficient 
 proof that the fort had not surrendered. But it suddenly ceased, some time 
 before day; and as they had no communication with any of the enemy's 
 ships, they did not known whether the fort had surrendered, or the attack 
 had been abandoned. They paced the deck for the remainder of the night in 
 painful suspense. As soon as it was light enough to discern objects at a dis- 
 tance, their glasses were turned to the fort, uncertain whether they should 
 see there the stars and stripes or the flag of the enemy. At length the light 
 came, and they saw that "our flag was still there." "The Star-Spangled 
 Banner" was commenced on the deck of the vessel in the fervor of the mo- 
 ment when the enemy were seen retreating to their ships ; some brief notes 
 were written on the back of a letter ; for some lines he was obliged to rely 
 on his memory, and the whole was finished in the boat on the way to the 
 shore, and written out, as it now stands, at the hotel, on the night he reached 
 Baltimore, and immediately after he arrived, " This outburst of the patriot 
 and poet's heart thrilled through the souls of his brethren; they took it 
 up : it swelled from millions of voices, and " The Star-Spangled Banner," 
 written by a son of Maryland, within sight of the battle-fields won by the 
 citizen soldiers of Maryland — within sound of their victorious cannon still 
 ringing in their ears — became the proud national anthem of the whole 
 Union." 
 
 THE STAR-SPANGLED BANNER. 
 
 ! eay can you see by the dawn's early light, 
 
 What so proudly we hailed at the twilight's last gleaming — 
 Whose broad stripes and bright stars through the perilous fight, 
 
 O'er the ramparts we watched, were so gallantly streaming ! 
 And the rocket's red glare, the bombs bursting in air, 
 Gave proof through the night that our flag was still there ; 
 ! say does that star-spangled banner yet ware 
 O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave I 
 
 On that shore dimly seen through the mists of the deep, 
 Where the foe's haughty host in dread silence reposes, 
 
 What is that which the breeze, o'er the towering steep, 
 As it fitfully blows, now conceals, now discloses 1 
 
 Now it catches the gleam of the morning's first beam. 
 
 In full glory reflects, now shines on the stream ; 
 
 'Tis the star-spangled banner ! 0, long may it wave 
 
 O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave. 
 
 And where is that band who so Tauntingly swore 
 
 That the havoc of war and the battle's confusion 
 A home and a country should leave us no more 1 
 
 Their blood has washed out their foul footsteps' pollution. 
 No refuge could save the hireling and slave 
 From the terror of flight or the gloom of the grave , 
 And the star-spangled banner in triumph doth wave 
 O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave. 
 
 ! thus be it ever when freemen shall stand 
 Between their loved homes and the war's desolation, 
 
 Blest with victory and peace, may the heaven-rescued land 
 Praise the power that hath made, and preserved us a nation 
 
MARYLAND. 583 
 
 Then conquer we must, when our cause it is just, 
 And this be our motto, " In God is our trust " — 
 And the star-spangled banner in triumph shall ware 
 O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave. 
 
 The following aceount of the Moh in Baltimore, in 1812, is from Grim- 
 shaw's United States. Gen. James M. Lingan, who was killed on the occa- 
 sion, was a valued officer of the revolution. He was in the battle of Long 
 Island, and at the surrender of Fort Washington was taken prisoner, and 
 shared in the sufferings of the horrid prison ship. After the war, he was 
 appointed by Washington collector of the port of Georgetown. The Gen. 
 Lee, who suffered by this mob so severely as never to recover from it to the 
 day of his death, was the famous commander of Lee's legion, so celebrated 
 in the campaigns of the south in the revolution. He was, after the war, 
 governor of Virginia. To distinguish him from other eminent Virginians 
 of the same name, he was usually called " Light Horse Harry.'' 
 
 " A few days after the declaration of war, the town of Baltimore was seriously 
 disturbed. Some harsh strictures on the conduct of government having appeared 
 in a newspaper of that city, entitled the 'Federal Republican," the resentment of 
 the opposite party was shown by destroying the office and press of that establish- 
 ment. The commotion excited by this outrage had, however, in a great measure 
 subsided, and the transaction was brought before a criminal court for investiga- 
 tion. But events more alarming and tragical shortly afterward sucoeededj On 
 the 26th of July, Mr. Hanson, the leading editor of the obnoxious journal, who 
 had deemed it prudent to leave the disordered city, returned, accompanied by his 
 political adherents ; among whom was Gen. Henry Lee, of Alexandria. Deter- 
 mined to recommence the paper, by first printing it in Georgetown, in the District 
 of Columbia, and then transmitting it to Baltimore for distribution, a house was 
 for this purpose occupied in Charles-street, secured against external violence, and 
 guarded by a party well provided for defense. On the 28th, papers were accord- 
 ingly issued. These contained severe animadversions against the mayor, police, 
 and the people of Baltimore, for the depredations committed on the establishment 
 in the preceding month, and were generally circulated throughout the city. 
 
 In the course of the day it became known that Mr. Hanson was in the new of- 
 . fice in Charles-street, and it was early whispered that the house would be assailed. 
 A number of citizens who espoused his opinions, went, therefore, to the house, 
 and joined in its protection. Toward the evening, a crowd of boys collected; 
 who, after using opprobious epithets to those within, began to throw stones at the 
 windows ; and about the same time, a person on the pavement, endeavoring to dis- 
 suade the youths from mischief, was severely wounded by something ponderous 
 thrown from the house. They were cautioned from the windows to desist ; but 
 still continued to assail the place with stones. Two muskets were then fired from 
 the upper story; charged, it was supposed, with blank cartridges, to deter them 
 from further violence ; immediately the crowd in the street greatly increased ; the 
 boys were displaced by men ; the sashes of the lower windows were broken, and 
 attempts made to force the door. Muskets, in quick succession, were discharged 
 from the house ; some military arrived to disperse the crowd ; several shots were 
 fired in return ; and at length a Dr. Gale was killed by a shot from the office door. 
 The irritation of the mob was increased. They planted a cannon against the 
 house, but were restrained from discharging it by the timely arrival of an addi- 
 tional military force, and an agreement that the persons in the house i+ould sur 
 render to the civil authority. Accordingly, early in the following morning, having 
 ■ received assurances on which they thought themselves safe in relying, they sur- 
 rendered, and were conducted to the county jail, contiguous to the city. The 
 Earty consisted of about twenty persons ; among whom were Gen. Lee, Gen. James 
 lingan, and Mr. Hanson. 
 
 The mayor directed the sheriff to use every precaution to secure the doors of 
 the prison, and the commander of the troops to employ a competent force to pre- 
 
584 
 
 MARYLAND. 
 
 serve the peace. In the evening everything bore the appearance of tranquillity ; 
 and the soldiers, by the consent of the magistrate, were dismissed. But, shortly 
 after dark, a great crowd of disorderly persons reassembled about the jail, and 
 manifested an intention to force it open. On being apprised of this, the mayor 
 hastened to the spot, and with the aid of a few other gentlemen, for a while pre- 
 vented the execution of the design ; but they were at length overpowered by the 
 number and violence of the assailants. The mayor was carried away by force ; 
 and the turnkey compelled to open the doors. A tragedy ensued, which can not 
 be described ; it can be imagined only by those who are familiar with scenes of 
 blood. General Lingan was killed ; eleven were beaten and mangled with weapons 
 of every description, such as stones, bludgeons, and sledge hammers, and then 
 thrown as dead, into one pile outside of the door. A few of the prisoners fortu- 
 nately escaped through the crowd : Mr. Hanson, fainting from his repeated wounds, 
 was carried by a gentleman (of opposite political sentiments), at the hazard of his 
 own life, across the adjoining river, whence he with difficulty reached the dwell- 
 ing of a friend. 
 
 No effectual inquisition was ever made into this signal violation of the peace, 
 nor punishment inflicted on the guilty. The leaders, on both sides, underwent 
 trials : but, owing to the inflammation of public feeling, they were acquitted." 
 
 The Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, 379 miles in length, extending from 
 the waters of the Chesapeake, at Baltimore, to those of the Ohio, at Wheel- 
 ing, is one of the greatest 
 works of engineering skill 
 on the continent. This im- 
 portant undertaking owes its 
 origin to the far-reaching sa- 
 gacity of Philip E. Thomas, 
 a Quaker merchant of Balti- 
 more, who lived to see its 
 completion, although nearly 
 thirty years had elapsed from 
 the time of its commence- 
 ment. At that period, Bal- 
 timore city was worth but 
 $25,000,000, yet it unhesita- 
 tingly embarked in an enter- 
 prise which cost 31,000,000. 
 The first stone was laid on 
 the 4th of July, 1828, by 
 the venerable Charles Car- 
 roll, of Carrollton, who pro- 
 nounced it, next to signing 
 the declaration of indepen- 
 dence, the most important 
 
 Tbay Run Viaduct, B. & 0. Railboad, act of his life. 
 
 " This was at a very early 
 period in the history of rail- 
 ways ; and during the progress of the work, from year to year, old theories were 
 exploded and new principles introduced, increasing in boldness and originality as 
 it advanced. Its annual reports went forth as text books; its workshops were 
 practical lecture rooms, and to have worthily graduated in this school, is an hon- 
 orable passport to scientific service in any part of the world. In its struggles 
 with unparalleled difficulties — financial, physical, legislative and legal — the gallant 
 little state of Maryland found men equal to each emerger<'v as it arose, and the 
 
 This elegant structure iB of cast iron, 600 feet in length, and 
 150 feet above the level of the stream. 
 
MARYLAITD. 585 
 
 development of so much talent and high character in various departments, should 
 not be esteemed the smallest benefit which the country has derived from this great 
 enterprise." 
 
 "The line of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, traversing the Alleghanies, has 
 already become somewhat classic ground. The vicinity of Harper's Ferry, old 
 Port Frederick, Cumberland, and other portions along the Potomac Eiver, have 
 long been known to the world for their imposing scenery, as well as for their 
 historical interest. It is beyond Cumberland, however, that the grandest and most 
 effective views on this route are presented. The Piedmont grade; Oakland, with 
 its inviting summer atmosphere ; Valley River Palls ; the Monongahela, and other 
 attractive points, inspire wonder in all who witness them. 
 
 Nor should the grand scientific features of the Baltimore and Ohio Road be 
 overlooked. To say nothing of its unique and most successfully planned grades 
 (by which an elevation of nearly three thousand feet above tide is reached), there 
 are its numerous splendid bridges of iron, and brick, and stone ; its massive build- 
 ings of all kinds ; its solidly arched tunnels, and numerous other features, devel- 
 oping the greatest skill and ingenuity upon the part of the strong minds which 
 wrought them. The longest finished tunnel in America is Kingwood Tunnel, 261 
 miles from Baltimore ; it is four fifths of a mile in length, and cost more than a 
 million of dollars ! 
 
 Our engraving of ' Tray Run Viaduct,' " says Leslie's Pictorial, from which this 
 is copied, " is from an accurate and faithful drawing, made upon the spot, by Mr. 
 D. C. Hitchcock, our artist, who has also been engaged in taking numerous views 
 on this attractive route for the London Illustrated News. Appropriate to our no- 
 tice of the Tray Run Viaduct, we may quote the following paragraphs from the 
 ' Book of the Great Railway Celebration of 1857,' published by the Appletons : 
 
 Cheat River is a rapid mountain stream, of a dark coffee colored water, which is sup- 
 posed to take its hue from the forests of laurel, hemlock and black spruce in which it has 
 its rise. Our road crossed the stream at the foot of Cranberry grade by a viaduct. This 
 is composed of two noble spans of iron, roofed in on abutments, and a pier of solid free- 
 stone taken from a neighboring quairy. Arrived at this point, we fairly entered the ' Cheat 
 River valley,' which presents by far the grandest and most boldly picturesque scenery to be 
 found on the line of this road, if indeed it is not the finest series of railroad views on our 
 continent. The European travelers in our party were as much enraptured by it as were 
 those of us who have never visited the mountains, lakes and glens of Scotia or Switzer- 
 land. For several miles, we ran along the steep mountain side, clinging, as it were, to the 
 gigantic cliffs, our cars like great cages suspended — though upon the safest and most solid 
 of beds — midway, as it were, between heaven and earth. At one moment the view was 
 confined to our immediate locality, hemmed in on every side, as we were, by the towering 
 mountain spurs. At the next, a slight curve in the road opened to view fine stretches of 
 the deep valley, with the dark river flowing along its bottom, and glorious views of the for- 
 est-covered slopes descending from the pesiks to the water's edge. Amazed at the grand- 
 eur of the ever- varying scenery of this region, a French gentleman is said to have ex- 
 claimed in ecstacy, ' Magnifique! Zere is nossinp likezisin France! ' The engineering dif- 
 ficulties, overcome in the part of the road within the first few miles west of Cheat River 
 bridge, must have been appalling , but for us the rough places had been made smooth as 
 the prairie levels. After crossing this river itself, at Rowlesburg, the next point was to as- 
 cend along its banks the ' Cheat River hill.' The ravine of Kyer's run, a mile from the 
 bridge, 76 feet deep, was crossed by a solid embankment. Then, after bold cutting along 
 the steep, rocky hill side, we reached Buckeye hollow, which is 108 feet below the road level, 
 and finally came to Tray run, which we crossed at a hight of 150 feet above its original 
 bed by a splendid viaduct, 600 feet long, founded on a massive base of masonry piled upon 
 the solid rock below. These viaducts are of iron — designed by Mr. Albert Fink, one of 
 Mr. Latrobe's assistants — and are exceedingly graceful, as well as very substantial struc- 
 tures. When we reached the west end of the great Tray run viaduct, the cars halted, and 
 the company alighted for a better view of the works. A walk of a few feet brought us to 
 the brow of the precipice overlooking the river, nearly 300 feet below. The view from this spot, 
 both of the scenery and the grand structure which so splendidly spanned the immense mount- 
 ain ravine, was truly inspiring. From our great elevation the stream appeared to be almost 
 beneath our feet, an illusion promptly dispelled when the strongest and longest armed 
 among us failed to throw a stone far enough to drop in its bed. With the entire train full 
 of guests, the band also, alighted here, and taking position near the cliff, struck up the pop- 
 ular air of ' Love Not,' in sweet harmony with the emotions inspired by the scene. The 
 
586 MARYLAND. 
 
 sun had just retired behind the distant mountain top at the head of the valley, casting a 
 lengthened shadow over the place, and leaving us quite alone in the grand and stupendous 
 solitude, all things combining to impress us deeply with the influence of the solemn poetry 
 of nature, whose ' sanctum sanctorum ' we seemed to have invaded. The shrill note of the 
 stern whistle recalled us to the realities of our position, and we reluctantly resumed our 
 seats, to be whirled along on our westward journey. 
 
 The following inscriptions are from a work entitled " Memoirs of the Dead, 
 and Tomb's Remembrancer," published in Baltimore, 1806 : 
 
 To the memory of Pateiok Allisoh, Doctor of Theology, founder and first Pastor of the 
 church of the Presbyterians in the city of Baltimore, who died on the 2l8t day of Aug., 
 1802, aged 62 years. P. 
 
 In memory of the Rev. Benton Kiqgin, who fell a victim to the epidemic in Sept., 1799, 
 in the 40th year of his age, and 12th of his ministry. He was an agreeable companion, 
 useful and acoeptable in the ministry, and died in full assurance of that rest that remains 
 for the people of God. 
 
 With songs lot us follow his flight, 
 
 And mount with his spirit above. 
 Escaped to the mansions of light, 
 
 And lodg'd in the Eden above. M. 
 
 Here lies what was mortal of Joseph Rawlins, who fell asleep on the 31st day of Jan., 
 1795, in the 64th year of his age, and rests beneath this stone, in full assurance of being 
 awakened again at the last day, by the fixed decree and power of God, to appear before his 
 dread tribunal, and from a well grounded faith in the all-sufficient merits of Jesus Christ, 
 expects pardon for his sins, and to have his vile body changed and made like the glorious 
 body of Christ, and to be admitted into his heavenly mansions, there to dwell in his pres- 
 ence in the fullness of bliss and happiness to all eternity. E. 
 
 Sacred to the memory of William Hawkins Wood, and Anna Mahia Woon, who de- 
 parted this life Nov. 3, 1795, and Nov. 4, 1802. William aged 5 months, and Anna Maria 
 11 months and 16 days. 
 
 Bold infidelity, canst thou reply. 
 
 Beneath this stone two infant's ashes lie. 
 
 Say, are they saved or lost ? 
 
 If death's by sin, they sin'd because they're here. 
 
 If Heaven's by works, in heaven they can't appear. 
 
 Reason, ah how depraved I the bible's truth revere, the knot's untied, 
 
 They died, for Adam sin'd ; they reign'd in life, for Jesus died, M. 
 
 The first two inscriptions below are from tablets within the first Presby- 
 terian Church ; those that follow are from monuments in the Green Mount 
 Cemetery : 
 
 To the memory of Jaues Inglish, second minister of this church, who suddenly de- 
 parted this life on Sunday the 15th of Aug., 1819, aged 42 years. This Congregation in re- 
 spectful manifestation of their affection have inscribed this tablet 
 
 To the memory of William Nevins, D.D., third minister of this church, who departed 
 this Life after a lingering illness on Monday the 14th of Sept., 1835, in the 39th year of his 
 age. In grateful memory of his ministry, and of their affectionate remembrance, this Con- 
 gregation have plaoed this Tablet. 
 
 Com. John D. Daniels, Columbian navy, born Dec. 19, 1783, died Oct. 29, 1866. Requi- 
 escat in pace. Amen. 
 
 In memory of Gen. Wm. H. Windke, born Feb. 18, 1775, died May 24, 1824. A candid 
 ear and a guileless tongue, his motto and his character. 
 
 James 0. Law, born March 14th, 1809, died of ship fever in the service of the destitute, 
 June 6, 1847. — Commissioned Capt. Independent Grays, March, 1837, mayor of Baltimore, 
 major of the 53d Regiment M. V. As a magistrate, just and firm, as a soldier, gallant and 
 beloved. — Commissioned major 52d Regiment, Sept., 1842. He lived a cherished citizen. 
 His death illustrated the active benevolence which had adorned his life. — The officers and 
 men of his regiment have erected this monument to his memory. 
 
MARYLAND 
 
 587 
 
 JFs&avBOS MoNTJiuEnT, Baltikobe. 
 
 Wm. Boyd Fergttson, Pres- 
 ident of the Howard Association 
 of Norfolk, Va. 
 
 Greater love hath no man than 
 that he lay down his life for his 
 friends. 
 
 His grave is consecrated by 
 the widow's prayer, the orphan's 
 tear, the blessing of the deso- 
 late. 
 
 His ministry of merCy ceased 
 only when " God's finger touched 
 him and he slept." 
 
 Erected by the Maryland Ca- ' 
 dets, the first Baltimore Hose 
 company, and other Baltimore- 
 ans, in memory of a citizen who 
 died in his efi'ort to stay the 
 pestilence that desolated Nor- 
 folk, 1855. 
 
 In memory of William Stuaet, born 
 in Baltimore, June 12, A. D. 1780, 
 died Feb. 12, 1830. Colonel in the ar- 
 my of the TJ. S. in the war of 1812 ; 
 Delegate from Baltimore in the Legis- 
 lature of Maryland in 1823 ; member 
 of the Executive Council of the State in 1827; and mayor of his native city in 1831. In 
 all the relations of domestic life, he was exemplary, and he possessed the affectionate es- 
 teem pf all classes of his fellow citizens. 
 
 Annapolis, the capit- 
 al of the state of Mary- 
 land, is a city and port 
 of entry on the west side 
 of Severn River, three 
 miles from its entrance 
 into Chesapeake Bay, 25 
 miles from Baltimore, and 
 44 E. N. E. of Wash- 
 ington. It is connected 
 with the Baltimore and 
 Washington Eailroad by 
 the Annapolis and Elk- 
 ridge Railroad, which is 
 21 miles long. The town 
 is regularly laid out ; its 
 streets diverging from the 
 state house and the Epis- 
 copal Church, as from 
 two centers. Popula- 
 tion, about 3,000. An- 
 napolis was founded about 
 
 SOTJTH-EASTERN TIEW OF THE STATE HotTBE, ANNAPOLIS. .| f^AQ nri . .1 j. 
 
 at first was called Providence; afterward, Ann Arundeltown; and lastly, 
 
58g MARYI^AND. 
 
 having obtained a city charter, in 1708, it received the name of Annapolis 
 (i. e., the city of Ann), in honor of Queen Anne, the reigning monarch of 
 England. The state house is a venerable and substantial building, and is 
 distinguished as the building where the American congress held some of their 
 sessions during the revolutionary war, and the place where, in the senate 
 chamber, Washington resigned his commission. These apartments have 
 been preserved unaltered. 
 
 Annapolis was first settled by a company of Puritans from Virginia, who 
 were obliged to leave that province on account of the severe laws passed 
 against them, and the persecutions they endured. They came into Mary- 
 land, where they were promised the enjoyment of religious freedom. In or 
 about the year 1649, they commenced a settlement at Greenberry's Point, a 
 peninsula two miles east from the state house, then known as Town Neck. 
 These emigrants were about 100 in number; their bounds were soon ex- 
 tended, and the entire settlement received the name of Providence. In 1650, 
 they sent two burgesses to the general assembly at St. Mary's. At this as- 
 sembly an act was passed, erecting Providence into a county, and the name 
 given it was Ann Arundel, that being the maiden name of Lady Baltimore. 
 
 After Cromwell obtained the sovereign power in England, collisions took 
 place between the Puritans and Gov. Stone, who acted under the authority 
 of Lord Baltimore. Gov. Stone, determining to enforce his claims by a resort 
 to arms, assembled his followers on board 11 or 12 vessels, small and great, 
 and appeared in the Severn, at Providence. One Heamans, the master of a 
 ship called the Golden Lyon, at this time lying at anchor in the river, was 
 induced to oiFer his services to the Puritans. The following account of the 
 conflict which ensued is from Ridgely's Annals of Annapolis : 
 
 Governor Stone, with his little fleet and army, had by this time, about ' the shutting in 
 of the evening,' as it is said, on the 24th of March, 1654-5, (0. S.) arrived within the 
 outer harbor of Providence. He was now also within the range of the shot of the Golden 
 Lyon, from whence a gun was fired at him, in order, as is said, to bring him or some mes- 
 senger on board. Governor Stone did not think it proper to pay any attention to this sig- 
 nal of war, as it appeared ; but, having arrived within the mouth of the creek, which forms 
 the southern boundary of the peninsula on which the city of Annapolis now stands, pro- 
 ceeded to land his men on a point of land which lies on the southern side of both the river 
 Severn and the before- mentioned creek, nearly opposite to and in an eastern direction from 
 what is called the dock or inner harbor of Annapolis, and on which point or peninsula a 
 small fortress, called Fort Horn, was afterward built during the American revolutionary 
 war. While Gov. Stone was landing his men on this point of land or peninsula, the com- 
 mander Heamans, or Mr. Durand, thought it proper to repeat their fire upon the boats of 
 Got. Stone as they were rowing to the Siore. The shot thereof lighting somewhat near to 
 them, the governor deemed it most prudent to send a messenger on board the Golden Lyon 
 to know the reason of their conduct, with directions to the messenger to inform the captain 
 of the ship that he (Gov. Stone) thought " the captain of the ship had been satisfied ;" to 
 which the captain answered — in a very blustering tone, as it appears — "satisfied with what 1 
 I never saw any power Gov. Stone had, to do as he hath done, but the superscription of a 
 letter. I must and will appear for these in a good cause." It would appear that Gov. 
 Stone and the captain had some explanation previous to the firing of this last gun — at least 
 it is fair so to presume, from the nature of the captain's reply to his message. 
 
 Gov. Stone having moved his vessels further up the creek during the night, Capt. Jlea- 
 mans, or the Puritans on shore, contrived early the next morning to place a vessel or ves- 
 sels, " with two pieces of ordnance," at the mouth of the creek, and by that means block- 
 aded Gov. Stone's little fleet within the same, so as to prevent them from coming out. The 
 governor soon after, however, on the same day, appeared with his small army, in military 
 parade, on a narrow neck of land — most probably that on which the remains of the before- 
 mentioned fort now are — near where he had landed. The captain of the ship (Heamans) 
 observing this, brought his guns to bear upon them, and, firing at them, killed one man, 
 and by that means forced them to march further off into the neck. In the meantime Capt. 
 Fuller, the Puritan commander, with his company, consisting of a hundred and twenty men, 
 embarked in their boats, most probably from the peninsula whereon Annapolis now stands. 
 
MARYLAM"D. 589 
 
 and went up the river some distance, where they landed and marched round the head of the 
 ereek to where Got. Stone and his people were waiting to receive them, a distance of six 
 miles. 
 
 On the approach of the Puritans, the sentry of the people of St. Mary's, or Marylanders, 
 fired his alarm-gun, when the men of Gov. Stone immediately appeared in order. Capt. 
 Fuller, still expecting that Gov. Stone might possibly give a reason for their coming, com- 
 manded his men, upon pain of death, not to shoot a gun, or give the first onset — setting 
 up the standard of the commonwealth of England, against which the enemy shot five or six 
 guns, and killed one man In the front, before a shot was made by the other. 
 
 Then the word was given, " In the name of God fall on ; God is our strength" — that was 
 the word for Providence ; the Marylander's word was, "Hey for Saint Maries." 
 
 The charge was fierce and sharp for the time ; but, through the glorious presence of the 
 Lord of Hosts, manifested in and toward his poor oppressed people, the enemy could not 
 endure, but gave back, and were so effectually charged home, that they were all routed — 
 turned their backs, threw down their arms, and begged mercy. After the first volley of 
 shot, a small company of the enemy, from behind a great fallen tree, galled us and wounded 
 divers of our men, but were soon beaten off. Of the whole company of the Marylanders, 
 there escaped only four or five, who run away out of the army to carry news to their con- 
 federates. Gov. Stone, Col. Price, Capt. Gerrard, Capt. Lewis, Capt. Kendall, Capt. Gui- 
 ther, Maj. Chandler, and all the rest of the counselors, officers and soldiers of the Lord 
 Baltimore, among whom, both commanders and soldiers, a great number being papists, were 
 taken, and so were all their vessels, arms, ammunition and provision ; about fifty men were 
 slain and wounded. We lost only two in the field, but two died since of their wounds. • 
 God did appear wonderful in the field, and in the hearts of the people — all confessing him 
 to be the only worker of this victory and deliverance." 
 
 In giving the above account of the battle, the words of Mr. Leonard Strong have been 
 used, who, it is probable, was an eye-witness, and in the battle — ^he being one of Capt. 
 Fuller's council, at Providence. 
 
 It is alleged that the Puritans of Providence, several days after the fight, put to death 
 four of Gov. Stone's party. We wish it was in our power to contradict and disprove this 
 cold-blooded outrage, even at this late period, for the sake of humanity and the character 
 of the first settlers of our native city ; but the evidence seems to be too strong to admit a 
 doubt of its truth. 
 
 Dr. Barber says — and he appears to be entitled to full credit — that, " after the skirmish, 
 the governor, upon quarter given him and all his company in the field, yielded to be taken 
 prisoners ; but, two or three days after, the victors condemned ten to death, and executed 
 foure, and had executed all had not the incessant petitioning and begging of some good wo- 
 men saved some, and the souldiers otherp — the governor himselfe being condemned by them, 
 and since beg'd by the souldiei's — some being saved just as they were leading out to exe- 
 cution." 
 
 Mrs. Stone, also, in a letter to Lord Baltimore, states that, " after quarter given, they 
 tried all your councellors by a councell of warre, and sentence was passed upon my husband 
 to be shot to death, but was after saved by the enemy's owne soldiers, and so the rest of 
 the councellors were saved by the petitions of the women, with some other friends which 
 they found there." 
 
 In 1694 Annapolis was constituted a town, port, and place of trade, under 
 the name of "Anne Arundel Town." In this year, also, the seat of govern- 
 ment, which had been at the City of St. Mary's from the earliest formation 
 of the province, w;as transferred to this place. The records were, by Gov. 
 Nicholson, ordered to be placed in good strong bags, secured by cordage and 
 hides, with guards to protect them night and day, and thus to be delivered 
 to the sheriff of Anne Arundel county, at Anne Arundel Town. 
 
 ''The legislature, at a session in 1696, passed an act establishing an acad- 
 emy by the name of 'King William's School,' for the propagation of the gos- 
 pel, and education of youth in good letters and manners." The next year. 
 Gov. Nicholson proposed to the house of burgesses "that his majesty, William 
 III, be addressed that some part of the revenue given toward furnishing arms 
 and ammunition for the use of the province, be laid out for the purchase of 
 books to be added to the books which had been presented by the king to form 
 a library in the porte of Annapolis ; and that a portion of the public revenue 
 be appled to the enlargement thereof; and th^t the library should be placed 
 
590 
 
 MARYLAND. 
 
 in the office and under the care of the commissary of the province, permitting 
 all persons desirous to study or read the hooks to have access thereto under 
 proper instructions." Many of the volumes thus presented by the king to 
 Annapolis, are now in the library of St. John's College, to which they were 
 removed on the burning of the state house, in 1704. 
 
 South-east view of St. Johris College^ Annapolis. 
 
 In 1742 an act was passed to enable Gov. Bladen, or the governor for the 
 time being, to purchase four acres within the fence of the city, and to build 
 thereon a dwelling house for the use of the governor. Materials were pro- 
 vided, and the building was nearly finished, in a style of superior magnifi- 
 cence, when a contention took place between the governor and the delegates, 
 which prevented its completion. This is now St. John's College. In 1784 
 the general assembly of Maryland passed an act for founding a college on the 
 western shore, incorporated the institution by the name of the " Visitors and 
 Governors of St. John's College," and granted a perpetual fund of £1,750 
 sterling, or nearly 89,000, annually. The legislature ceded four acres of 
 land — now the college green — which had been conveyed to the governor of 
 Maryland, repaired the unfinished building, and, in 1785, conveyed the funds 
 of "King William's School" to St. John's College. 
 
 The college green, in the revolutionary war, was used as the encampment 
 of the French army, and also by the American troops assembled in the war 
 of 1812. In the engraving annexed is seen, on the right, a large forest- 
 poplar, or "American tulip-tree," probably standing when Annapolis was first 
 settled, in 1649. It is an object of veneration to the citizens; under its shade, 
 Francis S. Key, the author of the "Star-Spangled Banner," while a student 
 here, passed many hours. 
 
 The United States Naval Academy, at Annapolis, is a flourishing institu- 
 tion, under the direction of the academic board, and has an efiicient corps 
 of professors and teachers. There are here usually about 200 students under 
 a course of instruction which occupies four years. During the warm season 
 they are taught seamanship, adopting seamen's fare while on ship board. 
 The grounds and buildings at Fort Severn occupy an area of several acres. 
 The Eiver Severn is here a mile wide, and sufficiently deep for the largest 
 
MARYLAND. 591 
 
 ships-of-war. This section of the town was formerly much neglected ; hut 
 of late years it has been greatly improved — particularly in front, and in the 
 
 South-Western view of the United States Naval Academy, Annapolis. 
 
 The Steam-works, Gas House, and part of Fort Severn, are seen on the left ; the Chapel, Monument, 
 etc., on the right ; the Eecitation Hall, and other buildings, in the central part. 
 
 vicinity of the academy buildings. The following inscriptions are from a 
 tasteful monument erected between the chapel and the observatory building : 
 
 To midshipmen J. W. Pilsbdkt and T. B. Shubeiok — the former drowned near Vera Cruz 
 July 24tli, 1846, the latter killed at the Naval battery near Vera Cruz, March 25th, 1847, 
 while in tli« discharge of their duties — this monument is erected by passed and other mid- 
 shipmen as a tribute of respect. 
 
 To passed midshipmen H. A. Clemson and J. E. Htnson — lost with the U. S. brig Som- 
 ers off Vera Cruz, Deo. 8th, 1846 — this monument is erected by passed and other midshipmen 
 of the IT. S. Navy as a tribute of respect. 
 
 The first of the followirig inscriptions is from a monument in the grave- 
 yard adjoining the Episcopal Church, the others from the City Cemetery : 
 
 Here are deposited the remains of the Honorable Benjamin Taszer, who departed this 
 life the I9th of June, Anno Dom-.-, 1768, in the 78th year of his age, which, though of a 
 constitution naturally weak and delicalte, he attained through the efficiency of an exemplary 
 temperance. At the time of his deoease he was ^President of the Council, a station he had 
 occupied 'for thirty-two years. The offices of Agent and Receiver General and Judge of the 
 Perogative Court he sueoessfuUy exercised. Snob were his qualities, his probity, equanim- 
 ity, candor, benevolenoa, that no one was more respected, more beloved. So diffusive and 
 pure his humanity and singular deportment, that he was no one's enemy nor any his. 
 
 To the memory of Jebeuiah Towhley Chase, late Chief Judge of the State of Maryland 
 for the Court of Appeals, who was born May 2,Sd, 1748, and died May 11th, 1828, closing a 
 long, useful and honored life by a death full of peace and hope. He had served his country 
 in the day of her peril, and filled and adorned many stations of high trust to which she had 
 called him. He had deserved and obtained the esteem of all who knew him, and the warmest 
 affections of his friends, kindred and family. He was ^ ready to be offered," for he had 
 walked with God and trusted in a Redeemer, and found His grace sufficient for him in life 
 and death. Header 1 thank God that He hath given such a man to the world, and such an 
 example to thee. 
 
 Here lies what was mortal of Theodobick Biand, Chancellor of Maryland. He departed 
 this life at Annapolis, in the 70th year of his age, on the 16th of April, 1846. To the dis- 
 charge of his various duties he devoted a mind stored with the treasures of learning, a judg- 
 ment clear, accurate and profound, prompted by rectitude of purpose, and governed by truth 
 
592 
 
 MARYLAND. 
 
 and justice. A native of Virginia, the deceased became a citizen of this State. Here he 
 filled many high offices before 1817, then selected by the President of the United States to 
 * be one of the Commissioners to South America. On his return he was appointed District 
 Judge of the United States, and in 1824 Chancellor of Maryland. 
 
 To the memory of Andeew Paeker, late a prirate in Brev't Major Gardner's Company A, 
 4th Artillery, who died at Ft. Severn, Md., on the 18th of March, 1845. Erected by his com- 
 rades. 
 
 To him the bugle's thrilling sound 
 
 May call to arms in vain ; 
 He's quartered in death's camping-ground, 
 He 11 never march again. 
 
 Frederick City is situated on Carroll creek, a branch of Monocacy Kiver, 
 75 miles N. W. of Annapolis and 43 N. N. W. of Washington. The city is 
 regularly laid out, with wide streets crossing each other at right angles. It 
 is handsomely and compactly built, and has a number of fine private resi- 
 dences. It has several scientific and literary institutions. St. John's Col- 
 lege, chartered in 1850, and several other Catholic institutions, are located 
 here. Besides the county buildings, it has ten churches, some of them spa- 
 cious and of fine architecture, two extensive foundries, several large tanner- 
 ies, and about 7,000 inhabitants. The valley of the Monocacy is remarkable 
 for its beauty of position, its rich agricultural resources and mineral wealth. 
 
 South-Eastern View of Frederick City, 
 
 The above shows the appearance of Frederick City as it ia entered by the railroad connecting with the 
 Baltimore end Ohio Railroad three miles distant. The largo building on the extreme right is the Ladies' 
 Academy of the Visitation of the B. V. M., erected in 1863. The tall steeple a little to the left is that of 
 the new Catholic Church ; the Novitiate S. J., a large structure, stands on the apposite side of the street 
 from it. The New Evangelical Lutheran Church is seen in the central part. The spires of the Presbyte- 
 rian and the German Reformed Churches appear on the left, 
 
 Frederick is the depot of this rich district, and is, in point of wealth and ele- 
 gance, the second city of Maryland. Frederick was laid out in 1745, by Mr. 
 Patrick Dulany. Its streets were intended to run due north and east, but 
 from the clumsiness of the wooden instrument used in the survey this object 
 was not accomplished. During the French and Indian wars, Frederick was 
 one of the frontier towns, and a kind of military post. The barracks erected 
 in 1752 still remain. The Court House, built in 1752, and the City Hall and 
 
MARYLAND. 
 
 593 
 
 Market, built in 1769, are still used. The following inscriptions are copied 
 from monuments in the ancient grave-yard : 
 
 In memory of Gen. Roqer Nelsok, who died 7th June, 1815, aged 56 years. He lived 
 more for his country than himself. He was engaged amongst others in the battle of Eutaw, 
 Guilford, Camden, and was present at the surrender of Cornwallis at Yorktown. He bore 
 upon his body the scars of sixteen wounds received during his services in the Revolutionary 
 war. Many years of the after part of his life were spent in both branches of the Legisla- 
 ture of Maryland, and in the Congress of the United States, and in his declining years he 
 served as one of the Judges of the Sixth Judicial District of Maryland. As a husband and 
 father, he is held in most affectionate remembrance. 
 
 Sacred to the memory of Dr. Philip Thomas, who died 25th April, 1815, aged 61, Ten- 
 derly affectionate as a husband and father, sincere and ardent as a friend, a devoted patriot 
 of '76, great and humane as a physician, just and honorable in all his transactions, such was 
 the character of the lamented deceased. For more than forty-five years he was laborious 
 and zealous in his profession. As a father and friend to the sick, his humanity knew not 
 the distinction between the rich and poor. He lived in communion with the P. E. Church, 
 of which he was a zealous supporter, and relied for salvation upon the merits of Jesus Christ. 
 
 Sacred to the memory of Dr. William Adams, born and educated in Ireland. For 75 
 years a citizen of the State of New York, came on visit to this city Aug. 11th, 1829. Died 
 Jan. 20th, 1830, aged 100 years. Beside him lies a descendant of the fourth generation aged 
 1 day. 
 
 Cumberland. 
 
 The engraving represents Cumberland as it is entered from tiie south-east upon the Baltimore and Ohio 
 Ballroad. On the left iBshown the deep and narrow valley, by which the Potomac finds a passage through 
 Will's Mountain. The Court House, the Catholic and th'e Episcopal Churches, and the Academy, all on 
 Fort Hill, are seen in the central part. The Delaware and Cumberland Canal, coal-boats, etc., appear in 
 the foreground. The point of the mountain on the left is in Virginia — on the right in Maryland. 
 
 Cumberland, on the north hank of the Potomac River, is situated at the 
 west terminus of the Ohio and Chesapeake Canal, and at the commencement 
 of the National road, leading to the Mississippi. It is 179 miles hy railroad 
 from Baltimore, 165 W. N. W. of Annapolis, and 134 N. "W. of Washington. 
 The village contains the county buildings of Alleghany county, several fine 
 buildings connected with the public works, and a number of handsome 
 churches. Population about 7,000. Cumberland is situated in the moun- 
 tainous region of the narrow strip which forms the western part of Maryland. 
 
594 MARYLAND. . 
 
 It occupies the site of Fort Cumberland, and the mountain scenery is pictur- 
 esque, varied and beautiful. Being on the line of the Baltimore and Ohio 
 Railroad, it is a great thoroughfare; it is the general center of the great min- 
 ing regions of the vicinity, and a center from which diverge all the great 
 routes of travel between the eastern and western states, and middle portion 
 of the Union. The coal of this region is semi-bituminous — suitable for ocean 
 steamships. Great quantities are brought to Baltimore and elsewhere. The 
 Cumberland Coal and Iron Company is an amalgamation of several compan- 
 ies, and was organized by the legislature of the state in 1852; it now holds 
 about 12,000 acres of mineral lands, and has a working capital of about 
 $5,000,000. 
 
 Hagerstown is located in the midst of a flourishing agricultural district; is 
 about 100 miles N. W. of Annapolis, and about the same distance from Wash- 
 ington. It is a well built town, having about 4,000 inhabitants. It has 2 
 banks, and 7 weekly papers are issued. The Franklin Railroad connects the 
 town with the railroads of Pennsylvania. 
 
 Havre de Grace, at the confluence of Susquehanna River with the Dela- 
 ware Bay, is 64 miles N. E. of Annapolis. Population about 1,400. The 
 Baltimore and Philadelphia Railroad passes through this place, and crosses 
 the Susquehanna by a steam-ferry. 
 
 ElKcott's Mills, on the Patapsco River and Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, is 
 15 miles west of Baltimore. Population about 1,400. The whole vicinity 
 is one scene of productive industry, and here is the greatest center of flour- 
 ing mills in the Union. 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 
 
 Samuel Chase, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born April 17, 
 
 1741, in Somerset county, Md. His father was an Episcopal clergyman, who -gave 
 
 ,, his son an excefient education. 
 
 /y y^ /T,./^ 5^ ■'^t the age of ,twen(y years, Mr. 
 
 y^:y(2''y.^^^'^'x.'<^^ A 'A.-^I--=''*'^~5 Chase was chosen a member of 
 
 the provincial assembly, and was 
 soon distinguished for his opposi- 
 tion to the tyranny of the mother 
 country. He was one of the three commissioners who were appointed to a mis- 
 sion to Canada, to gain over that province to the American cause. In 1796, being 
 nominated by President Washington, he was appointed a judge of the supreme 
 court of the United States. He died July 19, 1811. 
 
 William Paea, a signer of the declaration of independence, was the son of a 
 wealthy planter on the eastern shore of Maryland, and was born in 1740. He 
 
 graduated at Philadelphia College, and af- 
 y^ /'?) terward attached himself to the study and 
 
 y'fCt/^*' ^/ri J" .n ~i- P'"*"*'*'^ "^ ^^ '*^- H® ^^8 sent to the 
 C/ <*-'C-'t<_^ continental congress, where, at first, he 
 was embarrassed by the opposition of his 
 constituents to independence; they soon afterward withdrew their restrictions 
 from the votes of their delegates. Mr. Paca was appointed chief justice of the' 
 state of Maryland about the beginning of 1778, and for one yea* held the office 
 of governor. He died in 1799. 
 
 George Calvert, Lord Baltimore, was descended from a noble family, and was 
 born in Yorkshire, and educated at Oxford, England. He was knighted by the 
 king in 1617, and was soon after made secretary of state. In 1624 he resigned 
 the seals to the king, confessing himself to be a Aoman Catholic ; but notwith- 
 standing this, he continued in favor with the monarch, and was created Lord Bal- 
 
MARYLAND. 595 
 
 tlmore in 1625. He twice visited Newfoundland, where tlie king granted him a 
 large tract of land; but finding his property in that region was exposed to plunder 
 by the French vessels, he abandoned it for the neighborhood of Virginia, when 
 Charles I granted him a patent for Maryland. He died at London, in 1632, and 
 his son, who inherited his enterprfcing spirit, planted a colony there of about 200 
 families. The proprietorship of Maryland continued in the descendants or rela- 
 tives of Lord Baltimore, with some interruptions, until the revolution. 
 
 Thomas Stone, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born in Ma- 
 ryland, in 1743, and at the age of twenty-one, it is believed, first commenced 
 ^ the practice of law at Annapolis. He 
 
 ^^— T^^j? _^ was elected one of the five delegates from 
 
 ^ /'^3^jtf ^^f7^A~-T^ ^ —V Maryland to the first general congress, 
 i/^^^'' \Xy/'t^^^Ki_y in 1774. In 1784, Mr. Stone was ap- 
 pointed president of congress, pro tem- 
 pore; on its adjournment, he retired to his constituents and resumed the duties of 
 his profession at Port Tobacco, the place of his residence, where he died, Oct. 5, 
 1787. 
 
 Charles Carroll, of Carrollton, a signer of the declaration of independence, was 
 born in Maryland, Sept. 20, 1737. At only eight years of age his fether, being a 
 
 catholic, took him 
 y^y^ y/ ' to France, and 
 y'ur'C^Cy^TlV/ entered him as a 
 student in the Jes- 
 uit College at St. 
 ' Omers. At the 
 age of seventeen 
 
 he commenced the study of law at Bourges, and afterward he continued his studies 
 at Paris and London. In 1765, he returned to Maryland, a finished scholar and 
 gentleman. At the commencement of the revolution, Mr. Carroll advocated the 
 American cause with much zeal. Early in the spring of 1776, he was sent, with 
 Dr. Franklin and Samuel Chase, on a mission to Canada to induce that province to 
 join the American cause. He died at Baltimore, Nov., 1832, in the ninety-sixth 
 year of his age, being the last survivor of the fifty-six who signed the declaration 
 of independence. When he signed that instrument he added to his name, "oy 
 Carrollton," that the British ministry might not mistake for him his cousin of 
 the same name in case they should have occasion to hang the authors of this act 
 of treason to the crovm. 
 
 John E. Howard, a soldier of the revolution, was born in Maryland, in 1752. 
 He entered the service as a captain of one of those bodies of militia, osAleA Jh/ing 
 camps. In 1777, he joined the army of Washington, in New Jersey. He was in the 
 battles of Germantown and Monmouth. In 1779, he was commissioned as Lieut 
 Col. of the 5th Maryland regiment. He greatly distinguished himself under Gen. 
 Morgan, at the battle of Cowpens, and afterward at Guilford, where he was 
 wounded. In 1788, he was chosen governor of Maryland. When, in 1814, Balti- 
 more was threatened by the enemy, he was prepared to take the field. He died 
 Oct 12, 1827, at the age of seventy-five. 
 
 William Smallwood, a general in the revolutionary war, was a native of Mary- 
 land. He was appointed a brigadier in the Continental army in 1776, and in 1780, 
 a major general. He was in the battle of Long Island, where his command, com- 
 posed mostly of young men of the most respectable families of Maryland, suffered 
 severely. He was in the battles of Brandywine and Germantown; succeeded 
 William Paca as governor of Maryland, and died in 1792. » 
 
 William Wirt, the statesman and author, was born of German parentage, at 
 BJ^densburg, in 1772, and was early left an orphan. He was educated as a law- 
 yer, and practiced in Virginia, where he was, in 1802, appointed chancell6r of its 
 eastern district. In 1 803-4, his beautiful essays, under the name Of the British 
 Spy, were issued. In 1807, he gained great eclat in the, trial of Aaron Burr, by 
 his speech upon the character of Blannerhassett In 1818, he was appointed by 
 38 
 
596 MARYLAND. 
 
 President Monroe, attorney general of the United States, an office he held through 
 three presidential terms. In 1832, he was the anti-masonio candidate for presi- 
 dent of the United States, for which he received the electoral votes of only one 
 state — Vermont. He died in 1834, aged 64 years. His TAfe of Patrick Henry is 
 widely known. In early life, Mr. Wirt contr^ted dissipated habits, from which 
 he was said to have been redeemed by listening to a sermon preached by the blind 
 preacher, James Waddell, whose memory he has perpetuated in his British Spy. 
 
 William Pinkney, the statesman and diplomatist, was born in Annapolis, in 
 1764, and was bred to the law. In 1796, he was appointed a commissioner under 
 Jay's treaty, and resided in London eight years. In 1805, he was appointed attor- 
 ney general of Maryland, and the next year sent as minister to England, to treat 
 concerning the impressmentof American seamen. In 18] 1, he returned to Amer- 
 ica, and was appointed attorney general of the United States ; in 1816, he was 
 sent as minister to the courts of Kussia and Naples. In 1820, he was elected 
 to the United States senate, from Maryland, and died in 1822, aged 57, leaving a 
 high reputation for brilliancy of talents and unwearied industry. 
 
 Samuel Smith, an officer of the revolution, distinguished for his gallant defense 
 of Fort Mifflin, was born in Lancaster county. Pa., in 1752. He was educated as 
 a merchant, and when a young man traveled extensively in Europe. In 1776, he 
 obtained a captaincy in Smallwood's Maryland regiment, and eventually rose to 
 the rank of general by his meritorious conduct in some of the most trying scenes 
 of the war. In the war of 1812, he served as major general of militia, and had 
 command of forces assembled for the defense of Baltimore. He was an enterpris- 
 ing merchant, and contributed largely to the commercial advancement of the city 
 of his adoption. For 16 years he represented Baltimore in Congress, and for 23 
 years, Maryland in the senate of the United States. He died in 1839, in his 87th 
 year. He was distinguished for his persevering business habits, energy of char- 
 acter, and earnestness in debate. At the age of 85 years he quelled a mob in Bal- 
 timore, by appearing in their midst bearing the American flag, and calling upon 
 all peaceably disposed citizens to assist him in sustaining law and order. 
 
 Francis Scott Key was born in Frederick county, Aug., 1779. His father was 
 an officer in the revolutionary war, and a descendant of some of the oldest settlers 
 in the province. Francis, his son, was educated at St. John's College, Annapolis, 
 and studied law at that place with his uncle. In 1801, he commenced practice at 
 Fredericktown. He afterward removed to Washington, D, C, where he became 
 district attorney of the city, and remained there until his death, Jan. 11, 1843. 
 Mr. Key was the author of the " Star Spangled Banner," and a few other songs, 
 and some devotional pieces. His poems were written without any view to publi- 
 cation, for the gratification of his iriends. 
 
 Edgar Allan Poe, a wayward child of genius, was descended from an ancient 
 Maryland family, and was born in Baltimore, in 1811, and died there in 1849, at 
 the hospital, from an attack brought on by his habits of intemperance. His cele- 
 brated poem, The Raven, is an enduring monument to his memory in the literary 
 world. 
 
 Otho Holland Williams, a distinguished general of the revolution, was born in 
 Prince George county, in 1748. He was a major at Port Washington, and gained 
 great credit by the manner in which his men withstood the attack of a Hessian 
 regiment at the time of the capture of the fort. He was then taken prisoner, and be- 
 in^ exchanged, he was placed at the head of the sixth Maryland. In the cam- 
 paigns of tlie south, under Gates and Greene, he was adjutant general of the Amer- 
 ican army, and behaved with great distinction at the disastrous battle of Camden, 
 and on other occasions. Previous to the disbanding of the army, he was ap- 
 pointed brigadier general. He died in 1794. 
 
 Nathan Towson, major general in the United States army, was born in Mary- 
 land, in 1784. _ In the war of 1812, he showed skill and valor in the battles on the 
 Niagara frontier, under Brown, Ripley and Scott, at which time he was an officer 
 of artillery. He died at Washington city, in 1854, at the age of 70. " In private 
 life he was amiable, and his character without spot or blemish." 
 
MARYLAND. 597 
 
 Bennet Riley, brevet major fjeneral in the U. S. army, was born in St. Mary's 
 county, in 1786, and entered the army at an early age. In the Florida war he 
 
 fained reputation at the battle of Chockachatta. He distinguished himself in the 
 [exioan war, particularly at Cerro Gordo and Contreras. In 1849 and 1850, he 
 had command of the military department of Upper California^ He died in 1852, 
 aged 66 years. 
 
 Samuel Ringgold, a major in the U. S. army, was born about the year 1796. He 
 was the eldest son of Gen. Samuel Kinggold, of Washington county, Md. ; and his 
 mother was a daughter of Gen. John Cadwallader, of Philadelphia, a sterling offi- 
 cer of the revolution. He was educated at West Point, and was the aid to Gen. 
 Scott, in Florida. He organized the corps of flying artillery of the U. S. army, 
 and paid great attention to the discipline of the soldiers in this branch of the ser- 
 vice. This, together with his high character as a gentleman, gave him promi- 
 nenoe in the country, so that his death at Palo Alto, the opening battle of the 
 Mexican war, May 8, 1846, created a profound impression on the public mind. 
 
 John Rodgers, commander in the U. S. Navy, was born in Harford county, 
 Md., in 1771. He served with credit in the war with the Barbary powers, and in 
 that of 1812. He successively refused the office of secretary of the navy from 
 Madison and Monroe. For about 20 years he was president of the board of Navy 
 commissioners. H§ died in 1838, in his 67th year. 
 
 Joshua Barney, a distinguished naval commander, was born in Baltimore, in 
 1759, and early went to sea. He entered the naval service at the beginning of the 
 revolution, and after a variety of adventures, in which he was taken prisoner three 
 times, he was, in 1782, placed in command of the Hyder Ally, of 16 guns, with 
 which vessel he took the British ship General Monk, in an action of 26 minntes. 
 Shortly after, he sailed to France with dispatches for Dr. Franklin, and brought 
 back the French loan in chests of gold and barrels of silver. When, in the war 
 of 1812, the British invaded Washington, he made a gallant stand with his ma- 
 rines, at Bladensburg. He died in 1818, at the age of 59 years, having been in 
 service 41 years, fought 26 battles and one duel. 
 
 Jesse Duncan Elliott, a commodore in the U. S. Navy, was born in Maryland, 
 in 1785, educated at Carlisle, Pa., and subsequently entered the navy. For a gal- 
 lant exploit performed on Lake Erie, Oct. 8, 1812, congress presented him with 
 a sword. His conduct in Perry's victory on Lake Erie, gained him the commend- 
 ation of his superior officer. He remained in the navy until the period of his 
 death, in 1845. 
 
 Charles G. Eidgely, a commodore in the U. S. Navy, was born in Baltimore, in 
 1784, and entered the navy as midshipman, at 15 years of age. For his gallant 
 conduct in the Tripolitan war, he received a gold medal from congress. He died 
 in 1848, having been in service 48 years. 
 
 Louis If Lane, eminent as a statesman, was born in Smyrna, Del., in 1785. 
 From 1798- to 1801, was a midshipman under Decatur, when he left the navy 
 studied law, and for many years represented Delaware in both houses of Congress. 
 In 1829, he was appointed by President Jackson minister to the court of St. James. 
 He was afterward secretary of the U. S. treasury, and also secretary of state. Re- 
 tiring from public life in 1834, he was, in 1837, elected president of the Baltimore 
 and Ohio Railroad Co. During the pendentjy of the Oregon negotiations, he was 
 appointed minister to Great Britain, by President Polk, and after a long and use- 
 ful career, died Oct. 7, 1857, in his 72d year. 
 
DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. 
 
 The District of Columbia — the seat of the government of the United 
 States — occupies a space of 60 square miles, or 38,400 acres, about half of 
 which is improved ; it is situated on the left or northern bank of the Poto- 
 mac, about one hundred and twenty miles from its entrance into Chesapeake 
 Bay. The territory was formerly 10 miles square, and was ceded by the 
 states of Maryland and Virginia for the use of the federal government. The 
 act of congress locating the capitol of the United States at Washington, was 
 dated 16th of July, 1790. This was done at the suggestion of Gen. Wash- 
 ington. It was, however, provided that the seat of government should not 
 be removed until 1800, in order that buildings might be appointed for con- 
 gress and the executive departments. The corner-stone of the district was 
 laid on the 15th of April, 1791, and that of the capitol, by Gen. Washing- 
 ton, on the 18th of Sept., 1795. The design was planned, and the streets 
 laid out, by Maj. L'Enfant and Mr. Ellicott. The seat of government was 
 removed from Philadelphia to Washington in 1800. That part of the Dis- 
 trict granted by Virginia, and in which the city of Alexandria is situated, 
 was retroceded back to Virginia in 1846. The District of Columbia now 
 comprises the territory ceded by Maryland in 1788, and contains the cities 
 of Washington and Georgetown, and is under the immediate jurisdiction of 
 congress. Population in 1850, 51,687, of whom 9,970 were free colored, 
 and 3,687 slaves. 
 
 Washington, the capital of the United States of America, is situated on 
 the left or northern bank of the Potomac, distant from Baltimore 38 miles, 136 
 from Philadelphia, New York 226, Boston 432, Cincinnati 497, Chicago 763, 
 St. Louis 856, Pittsburg 228, San Francisco (in a direct line) about 2,000, 
 Richmond 122, Wilmington (N. C.) 416, Charleston 544, Mobile 1,033, 
 Nashville 714, Louisville 590, and New Orleans 1,203 miles. The Observ- 
 atory lies in 38° 53' 32" N. lat., and 77° 3' W. long, from Greenwich; it is 
 itself a meridian, and many American maps have their loiigitude reckoned 
 from this citv. The population in 1800 was 3,210; in 1820, 13,247; in 1840, 
 23,364; in 1860, 61,400. 
 
 The city is laid out on a magnificent plan, including 5,000 acres, sufficient 
 to accommodate a million of inhabitants. The extent of this plan has some- 
 times caused Washington to be termed a city of "magnificent distances," and 
 the city as a whole has somewhat of a scattered appearance. Fine ranges of 
 hills are situated in the vicinity, and are covered in part with trees and shrub- 
 bery, presenting, verdant and cultivated slopes. In planning the city the 
 most advantageous sites were appropriated for the different edifices. The 
 ground on which Washington stands has a general elevation of about 40 feet 
 
 (599) 
 
600 
 
 DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. 
 
 above the level of the river, with some points still higher. The streets run 
 north and south, east and west: across which, in a diagonal direction, are a 
 series of broad avenues, designed to facilitate communication with each part 
 of the city — five of them radiating from the capitol, and five others from the 
 President's house. The avenues and principal streets are from 130 to 160 
 feet wide, and the points at which they meet are selected as sites for public 
 buildings. The avenues are named from the principal states. Pennsylvania 
 avenue, extending about a mile from the capitol to the President's house, is 
 the most compactly built, and forms the principal thoroughfare. 
 
 Capitol of the United States, from Pennsi/lvania-avenue. 
 
 The Capitol is a large, massive edifice, of the Corinthian order, and is 
 built of free-stone. The original design of the building was made by Dr. 
 Wm. Thornton, and modified by C. Bulfinch and M. Latrobe ; the corner- 
 stone was laid by Wasbington, in 1795. It was first occupied in 1800: (he 
 iKirthern wing then being only completed, at ii cost of $480,000. In 1814, 
 after the completion of the southern wing — which cost $S08,000 — but before 
 the erection of the porticos, during the British occupation of Washington, 
 the building was set on fire, and the roofs and the interior burnt. The wings 
 were repaired and occupied in 1819. The center building was completed in 
 1827, costing about $1,000,000. A new dome has been reeeirtly constructed' 
 
602 
 
 DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. 
 
 and the wings extended. The great dome is 140 feet high, and the total 
 length of the building 740 feet, covering about four acres ; and the whole 
 structure, when completed, will have been erected at an expense of about ten 
 millions of dollars. 
 
 Under the dome, in the middle of the building, is the rotunda, 95 feet in 
 diameter and of the same hight, and adorned with sculpture in stone panels 
 in bold relief. The subjects are: Capt. Smith saved by Pocahontas ; Land- 
 ing of the Pilgrims at Plymouth ; Conflict between Daniel Boone and the 
 Indians; Penn's Treaty with the Indians. Within the circuit of the dome 
 are eight pannels, having the following paintings : Declaration of Independ- 
 ence ; Surrender of Burgoyne ; Surrender of Cornwallis ; Washington resign- 
 ing his Commission ; these four were painted by Trumbull ; the other four 
 are: "Embarkation of the Pilgrims," at Leyden, by Weir; "Landing of 
 Columbus," by Vanderlyn; the "Baptism of Pocahontas," by Chapman; and 
 "Discovery of the Mississippi by De Soto," by Powell. 
 
 By the door at the eastern entrance of the rotunda, is the statue of War, 
 by Persico. It, is of Carrara marble, and is about 9 feet high : the costume 
 is that of an ancient warrior ; on the other side of the door is the figure of 
 Peace, : a maiden clothed in simple garb, with the olive branch, etc. On the 
 southern abutment of the grand steps is Persico's marble group, the Disayv- 
 ery of America, representing Columbus, and an Indian female startled at the 
 appearance of a stranger of an unknown race. Columbus is holding a globe, 
 and is clad in armor, said to be accurate to a rivet, being copied from a suit 
 in the palace of his descendants at G enoa. The group on the northern abut- 
 ment, is by Greenough, entitled Civilization; it consists of a mother and child, 
 
 a savage with his toma- 
 hawk, who is prevented 
 from striking by the 
 father, etc. The "Stat- 
 ue of^ Washington," by 
 Greenough, is in the 
 square east of the cap- 
 itol. It is of colossal 
 size, partially clothed in 
 the Roman costume, in a 
 sitting posture, with the 
 right hand pointing up- 
 ward, and the left hold- 
 ing a Roman sword with 
 the handle turned from 
 the person. At the west- 
 ern entrance of the Capi- 
 tol stands the Naval 
 Monument, erected by 
 the officers of the navy, 
 to the memory of their 
 brother officers who fell 
 in the war with Tripoli. 
 It originally stood at the 
 navy yard ; it is of mar- 
 ble, about 40 feet high. 
 It has a large square base, oti which are placed various additions, and a col- 
 umn, from which project beaks of ships — the whole befng surmounted by an 
 
 Katal MoNUHxiiT, Washinotok. 
 
DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. 
 
 603 
 
 eagle. On one side of the base is a view of Tripoli and the American fleet ; 
 on another the words, "To the memory of Somers, Caldwell, Decatur, Wads- 
 worth, Dorsey, Israel;" on another, their epitaphs, or short history, etc. At 
 the base of the column are the figures of Mercury, Fame, History and 
 America. 
 
 Mills' equestrian statue of Washington was inaugurated February 22, 1860. 
 "The Father of his country is represented as he appeared at the ' Battle of 
 Princeton,' where, after attempting several times in vain to rally his troops, he 
 put spurs to his horse and dashes up to the cannon's mouth. His terror-stricken 
 horse stops and recoils, while the balls tear up the earth beneath his feet; 
 but Washington, cool, calm, collected and dignified, believing himself simply 
 an instrument in the hands of Providence to work out the great problem of 
 liberty, remains firmly seated, like a god upon his throne. The repose of 
 the hero at this moment of imminent peril to his life, contrasts admirably 
 with the fearful agitation manifested by his noble but unreasoning steed, who 
 is sustained by none of the consideratiQps which impart courage to the hero 
 and the Christian." 
 
 NoriJi front of the Presidents House, Washington. 
 
 The President's House is upward of one mile west of the capitol, on the 
 road to Georgetown, on a plat of ground of 20 acres, 44 feet above high 
 water. It has a north and south front, around both of which the grounds 
 are tastefully laid out, and beautifully adorned with forest-trees and shrub- 
 bery. The mansion is built of white free-stone, and has a front of 170 with 
 a depth of 86 feet. The northern front has a lofty portico of four Ionic 
 columns in front, and projecting with three columns, beneath which pass the 
 carriages of visiters ; opposite the front door, across a large open vestibule or 
 hall, is the reception-room, sometimes called the hlue mom, beautifully pa- 
 pered, carpeted, and furnished with chairs, etc. Opening into the recep- 
 tion-room is an apartment known as the green room, of 30 by 22 feet 
 
g04 DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. 
 
 The east room adjoining, is 80 feet long by 40 wide, and 22 feet high ; this 
 is most elegantly furnished. 
 
 A very superior bronze statue of Jefferson, formerly in the rotunda of the 
 capitol, stands on a pedestal in the small square directly in front of the Pres- 
 ident's house. It was presented to the government by Capt. Levy, of the U. 
 8. navy, the proprietor of Monticello, the seat of Jefferson, in Virginia. The 
 statue holds in the left hand a scroll of the declaration of independence ; and 
 in the right a pen, as if he had just completed this celebrated instrument. 
 The bronze equestrian statue of Jackson, in La Fayette square, opposite the 
 President's house, is one-third larger than life, after a model by Mills, rep- 
 resenting the horse as rearing, self-balanced and sustained, while the general 
 waves his hat in acknowledgment of the honor paid him as he is reviewing 
 his troops. 
 
 The State Department, which stands N. E. of the President's house, and 
 within the same inclosure, is a plain brick building, 2 stories high, 160 feet 
 long and 55 wide, containing 32 rooms. It has a valuable library of some 
 15,000 volumes. The Copyright Bureau contains some 12,000 volumes pub- 
 lished in this country. The Treasury Department, a stone edifice, stands at 
 the eastern extremity of the square, 340 feet long and 170 wide. The front 
 is a colonnade stretching the entire length of the building, copied from the 
 Temple of Minerva at Athens. 
 
 The War Department building occupies the N. W. corner of the square. 
 It is the headquarters of the officers of the army. This Department com- 
 prises the War office proper, with various other departments connected with 
 the military service. It is furnished with a library of 10,000 volumes. The 
 flags taken in the war of the Revolution, in that of 1812 with Great Britain, 
 and many trophies won from Mexico, are carefully preserved in this depart- 
 ment. 
 
 The Navy Department building lies directly west of the President's house, 
 and in the rear of the War Department, It has five bureaus relating to the 
 Naval Service. Between thirty and forty national flags, trophies of tsattle, 
 are displayed in one of the rooms of "the Navy Commissioners. 
 
 The Department of the Interior, or Home Department, is the most extensive 
 connected with the government, but its building is not yet completed. A 
 portion is occupied as the Patent Office. The titles of the bureaus connected 
 with the Interior Department are the Land Office, Patent Office, Indian 
 Office and Pension Office. In the second story of the building now occupied 
 as the Patent Office is the original Declaration of Independence, the relics of 
 Washington, including his camp-chest, the gifts presented from time to time 
 to the government, Franklin's printing-press, a collection of Indian portraits 
 by King, etc. In the first story of the same building are collected all the 
 models of the machines that have been patented since the foundation of the 
 government. The second floor is thrown into one grand saloon, appropriately 
 named the National Gallery, where are exhibited specimens of home manu- 
 factures, numerous subjects of natural history, etc. The length of this hall 
 is 264 feet, breadth 64, and hight 30 feet. 'The room is ornamented with 
 rows of massive stone Doric columns. 
 
 The National Observatory is situated about two miles from the capitol, on 
 Camp Hill, from which is obtained a fine prospect of Washington and George- 
 town. It is a Naval Institution, unSer the control and management of Lieut. 
 M. F. Maury, U. S. N. The Great Equatorial Telescope used here is a noble 
 instrument, unvailing, as it were, new worlds, and the beholder sees through 
 
DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. 
 
 605 
 
 it the mountains and volcanoes of the moon, the planets Jupiter, Saturn, 
 ■Mars, Venus, etc., as magnificent orbs surrounded by their accompanying 
 satellites. The most wonderful object in this establishment, is the Electro- 
 Chronograph, invented by Dr. Locke, of Cincinnati. By its connection with 
 an electrical battery in the building, its ticks can be heard in any part of the 
 country to which the telegraph wires lead, when it is put in connection with 
 them. By it the astronomer in Boston and New Orleans can tell the time 
 as well as by the clock in his own room. 
 
 Lecture-Room of Smithsonian Institution, Washington City. 
 
 The Smithsonian Institution owes its existence to the will of James Smith- 
 son, of England, a relative of the Duke of Northumberland, who about 
 thirty years since died at Grenoa, leaving to the United States more than half 
 a million of dollars "to found at Washington, under the name of the Smith- 
 sonian Institution, an establishment for the increase and diffusion of knowl- 
 edge among men." In July, 1836, Congress solemnly accepted the trust. 
 The building is situated in the open mall below the capitol. It is of stone, 
 in the Romanesque style of architecture. The length of the whole edifice is 
 450 feet, with a breadth of 140 feet. There are nine towers in the various 
 parts of the building, varying in hight from 75 to 150 feet. The reasons 
 which induced Mr. Smithson to make this bequest are unknown. He never 
 was in the United States, had no friends or acquaintances here, and is not 
 known to have been partial to republican institutions. 
 
 The Post-Office Department, hailt of white marble, after the Corinthian 
 order of architecture, is three stories high, 204 feet long, and 102 feet deep. 
 
606 DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. 
 
 It occupies a central position in the city, near the Department of the Interior, 
 both of which are about half a mile from the President's house. The Office ■ 
 of the Coast Survey lies a little east of the capitol. Great progress has been 
 made in an accurate survey of a large extent of our coast both on the Atlantic 
 and Pacific. The Navy Yard is situated near the mouth of the eastern 
 branch of the Potomac. It covers an area of about twenty acres, and the 
 works are very extensive. The Arsenal occupies a fine position at Grreen- 
 leaf s Point, on the extreme southern point of the city. 
 
 On the 10th of Aug., 1814, a British fleet of 60 sail, under Admiral 
 Coekburn, with a land force of 6,000 men, the flower of Lord Wellington's 
 army, appeared in Chesapeake Bay for the attack on Washington. The ^et\ 
 proceeded up the Potomac, and on the 19th commenced landing on the left 
 bank of the Patuxent at Benedict, forty miles from Washington. On the 
 20th the troops commenced their march up the river. Commodore Barney, 
 with the American flotilla, having retired two miles above Marlborough, find- 
 ing it impossible to prevent his boats from falling into the hands of the enemy, 
 blew them up and proceeded to join Gen. Winder. On the 24th a stand was 
 taken by the Americans at Bladensburg. The following account of the events 
 which followed, is from "Perkins' Hist, of the Late War": 
 
 "At half past twelve, before the second line was completely formed, the battle 
 commenced. The Baltimore artillery fired upon and dispersed the British light 
 troops advancing along the streets of the village. They immediately took shelter 
 behind the buildings and trees, and presented only single objects for the artillery. 
 The British now commenced throwing rockets, and began to concentrate their light 
 troops at the bridge, which the American general had not taken the precaution to 
 destroy. The riflemen and artillery now poured in a destructive fire upon this 
 body, and cut them down in great numbers as they advanced. The British at 
 length gained the bridge, rapidly passed it, formed, and passed steadily on, flank- 
 ing to the left, and compelled the riflemen and artillery to give way. Major Pinck- 
 ney was severely wounded. He exerted himself to rally his men, and succeeded 
 in forming them at a small distance in the rear of his first position, and united with 
 the fifth Baltimore regiment General Stansbury continued about four hundred 
 yards in the rear of the battery, and left this division to contend with the whole 
 force of the enemy, until it was compelled to retire. The British then occupied 
 the ground they had left, and continued to advance. Col. Sterrett, with the 5tb 
 r>altimore regiment, and Captain Birch with his artillery, were ordered to advance 
 to support the first line. The British soon took advantage of the orchard which 
 had just been occupied by the retreating troops, and kept up a galling fire on the 
 American line. Captain Birch now opened a cross fire with some efieot. Colonel 
 Sterrett made a prompt movement in advance, but was ordered to halt At this 
 time the enemy's rockets assumed a more horizontal direction, and passing near 
 the heads of Colonel Shultz and Pra^an's regiments, caused the right wing to give 
 way, which was immediately followed by a general flight of the two regimente. 
 
 Birch's artillery and the 5th regiment remained, and continued their fire with 
 effect. The British light troops were for a short time driven back, but immedi- 
 ately rallied and gained the right flank of the fifth. This regiment, with the ar- 
 tillery, were then ordered to fall back and form a small distance in the rear. But 
 instead of retreating in order, the fifth followed the example of the other two reg- 
 iments and fled in confusion. The whole of the first hue was now completely 
 routed. Various attempts were made to rally, but without success. Uo move- 
 ments were made by the cavalry to cover the retreat, though the open and scat- 
 tered manner in which the pursuit was conducted afforded a fine opportunity for 
 a charge by the cavalry. This line retreated upon a road which in a short distance 
 forked into three branches, one leading to Montgomery. Court-house, on the Poto- 
 mac, fifteen miles above Washington, one to Georgetown, and the other to the 
 capital. General Winder endeavored to direct the retreating forces to the city, 
 
DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. 607 
 
 but' without success ; when they came to the three branches, the greater number 
 took the road to Montgomery Court-house, as the place of the greatest safety. 
 
 Colonel Kramer, stationed on the right of the road, and in advance of Commo- 
 dore Barney, was next driven from his post and retreated upon the troops of Col- 
 onels Beall and Hood, posted on an eminence on the right. After this movement, 
 the British columns in the road were exposed to an animated Are from Major Pe- 
 ter's artillery, which continued until they came in contact with Commodore Bar- 
 ney. Here they sustained the heaviest loss. When they came in full view, and 
 in solid column upon the main road, he opened upon them an eighteen pounder, 
 which completely cleared the road. They made several attempts to rally and ad- 
 vance, but were as often repelled. This induced them to flank off to the right of 
 the American lines to an open field. Here Captain Miller opened upon them with 
 three twelve pounders with great effect. The British continued flanking to the 
 right and pressed upon Colonels Beall and Hood's command. These troops, after 
 firing three or four rounds at such distance as to prt)duce no effect, broke and fled. 
 This exposed the artillery of Barney and Miller to the whole British force, who 
 soon gained their rear. Both these oflicers were severely wounded. 
 
 Commodore Barney taken. Commodore Barney ordered a retreat, but the British 
 being in his rear, he was made prisoner. As he lay wounded by the side of the 
 fence, he beckoned to a British soldier, and directed him to call an ofiBcer. Gen- 
 eral Ross immediately rode up, and, on being informed of his character and situa- 
 tion, ordered his wounds to be dressed and paroled him. The second line was not 
 entirely connected, but posted in advantageous positions in connection with and 
 supporting each other. The command of General Smith, including the George- 
 town and city militia, and the regulars under Colonel Scott, and some other corps, 
 Btill remained unbroken. 
 
 The British light troops, in the meantime advancing on the left of the road, had 
 gained a line parallel with Smith's command, and were endeavoring to turn his 
 flank. Col. Brent was placed in a situation calculated to prevent this movement 
 The British continued their march, and came within long shot of Magruder's com- 
 mand, who opened a partial fire upon them. At this moment the whole of the 
 troops were ordered to fallback; after retreating about one hundred rods, they 
 were halted and formed by their officers, when they were again ordered to retreat 
 and form on the hights west of the Turnpike Gate, and half a mile in front of the 
 capital. Here Colonel Minor, with his regiment of Virginia militia, having spent 
 the day in the city, endeavoring to get access to the arsenal for supplies for his 
 troops, came up and joined General Smith. While in the act of forming upon 
 these hights. General Winder arrived and ordered the troops to retire to the cap- 
 ital, in expectation of there uniting with the first line ; but these troops, excepting 
 one company of Colonel Laval's cavalry, were not to be found on Capitol Hill. 
 
 Caty evacuated. A conference was immediately held between General Winder 
 and the Secretaries of State and War, that it would be impossible, in the existing 
 state of things, to make effectual resistance against the invasion of the city, or de- 
 fend the capital ; the whole force was then ordered to quit the city and retreat 
 through Georgetown to a place of safety. On receiving this order, the troops then 
 remaining manifested the deepest regret. They consisted principally of the 
 Georgetown and city militia, who had not had an opportunity of signalizing them- 
 selves in defense of their fire-sides ; to leave them without a struggle, an unresist- 
 ing prey to the enemy, was more than they could endure. That order which they 
 had heretofore observed was entirely destroyed ; some went home, some went in 
 pursuit of refreshments, and those that remained in a body gave themselves up to 
 those feelings which fatigue, exhaustion and disappointment produced. An at- 
 tempt was made to rally the troops at Tenleytown, but with little success. The 
 fevv that were collected marched five miles up the Potomac; and early in the 
 morning of the 25th orders were given for the assembling the troops at Montgom- 
 ery Court-house, and on the 26th General Winder, with the troops there assembled, 
 took up their line of march for Baltimore, 
 
 The President and heads of departments, after their narrow escape at Bladens- 
 burgh, concluded to leave the remaining events of the day to the direction of Gen- 
 eral Winder, and returned to the city. Judging that the Ainerican officers, on 
 
308 DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA, 
 
 their return from the field of battle, would need refreshments, the President had 
 ordered ao elegant entertainment prepared for them at his house. As soon as it 
 was determined that the city was not to be defended, the Cabinet retired to Mont- 
 gomery Court-house. 
 
 In the meantime, the British advanced from Bladensburgh without further oppo- 
 sition; and at eight o'clock in the evening General Koss entered the city at the 
 head of eight hundred men. Having arrived on Capitol Hill, he offered terms of 
 capitulation, which were, that the city might be ransomed for a sum of money 
 nearly equal to the value of the public and private property it contained; and that 
 on receiving it the troops should retire to their ships unmolested. 
 
 There being neither civil nor military authorities in the city to whom the prop- 
 ositions could be made, the work of conflagration commenced. The Capitol, the 
 President's house, the ofBces of the Treasury, War and Navy departments, and 
 their furniture, with several private buildings, were destroyed. The party sent to 
 burn the President's house entered it and found in readiness the entertainment 
 which had been ordered for the American officers. In the dining hall the table 
 was spread for forty guests, the sideboard furnished with the richest liquors, and 
 in the kitchen the dishes all prepared. These uninvited guests devoured the feast 
 with little ceremony, ungratefully set fire to the building where they had been so 
 liberally fed, and returned to their comrades. One house from which General Ross 
 apprehended himself to have been shot at was burned, and all the people found in 
 if, slain. The most important public papers had been previously removed. The 
 Navy-yard, with its contents and apparatus, one frigate of the largest class on the 
 stocks, and nearly ready to launch, and several smaller vessels, were destroyed by 
 Commodore Tingey, under the direction of the Secretary of the Navy, after the 
 capture of the city. 
 
 The British having accomplished the object of their visit, left the city on the 
 25th and passed through Bladensburgh at midnight, on the route to Benedict. 
 They left their dead unburied ; such of their wounded as could ride were placed 
 on horseback; others in carts and wagons, and upward of ninety left behind. 
 The wounded British prisoners were entrusted to the humanity of Commodore 
 Barney, who provided everything for their comfort; and such as recovered were 
 exchanged and returned to theiiritish. Two hundred pieces of artillery at the 
 Arsenal and Navy-yard fell into their hands, which they were unable to remove; 
 these they spiked, knocked ofif the trunnions and left. Their retreat, though un- 
 molested, wjs precipitate, and conducted under evident apprehensions of an at- 
 tack They reached Benedict on the 29th, and embarked on the 30th." 
 
 The loss of the public property destroyed by the British exceeded one 
 million of dollars. Twenty Americans were killed and forty wounded. The 
 British loss, from the time of their landing to their embarkation, was esti- 
 mated at one hundred and eighty killed and one hundred and fifty wounded. 
 
 The Washington Congressional Cemetery is about one mileaiid a half from 
 the Capitol. It embraces an area of about ten acres, situated in the eastern 
 
 section of Washington, near the eastern 
 branch of the Potomac. It is laid' out 
 with trees and shrubbery. Every mem- 
 ber of congress who dies while a mem- 
 ber, has a monument erected to his mem- 
 ory, inscribed with his name, the state 
 from whence he came, the time of his 
 death, etc. These monuments are all of 
 sandstone, painted white, precisely of one 
 fashion, and of a form perhaps the best 
 that can be devised fof durability. At 
 loBM Of THK C0K0EES8I0MAL MoKDMBNTs. prescut therc aTC about 130 in the inclo- 
 sure, some 50 of which are in the north-east corner of the ground, the re- 
 
DISTRICT OF QOtUMBIA. 609 
 
 maipder in the southern part. The ceni,etery was commenced in 1807, and 
 ahout 6,000 persons have been here interred. The following inscriptions are 
 copied from monuments within it : 
 
 To the memory of Geoegb Clinton. He was born in the state of New York, on the 28th 
 of July, 1739, and died at the City of Washington, on the 20th April, 1811, in the 73d year 
 of bia age. He was a soldier and statesman of the revolution. Eminent in council, 
 distinguished in war, he filled with unexampled usefulness, purity and ability, among 
 mapy other high offices, those of governor of his native state, and vice-president of the 
 United States. While he lived, his virtue, wisdom anij valor, were the pride, the ornament 
 and Security of his country j and when he died, he left an illustrious example of a well-spent 
 life, worthy of all imitation. 
 
 PusH-MA-TA-HA, a Choctaw chief, lies here. This monument to his memory is erected by 
 his brother chiefs, who were associated with him in a delegation from their nation, in the 
 year 1824, to the general government of the United States. He died in Washington, on 
 the 24th of December, 1824, of the croup, in the 60th year of his age. Push-ma-ta-ha was 
 a warrior of great distinction. He was wise in council, eloquent in an extraordinary de- 
 gree, and on all occasions, and under all circumstances, the white man's friend. Among his 
 last words were the following : " When [am gone let the big gvus he fired over me." 
 
 Sacred to the memory of Maj. Gen. Jacob Brown. By birth, by education, by principle, 
 devoted to Peace. In defense of his country, and in vindication of her Bights, a Waeeios. 
 To her he dedicated his life. Wounds received in her cause, abridged his days. In war 
 his services are attested by the fields of Chippewa, Niagara, Erie. In peace by the im- 
 proved organization and discipline of the army. In both by the thanks of the Nation, and 
 a golden medal by the hands of the chief magistrate, and by this marble, erected to honor 
 him at the command of the congress of the United States. He was born in Bucks county, 
 Pennsylvania, on the 9th of May, 1775, and died at the City of Washington, commanding 
 General of the army, on the 24th Feb., 1828. 
 
 Let him whoe'er in after days 
 Shall view this monument of praise. 
 For Honor heave the Patriot sigh 
 And for his country learn to die. 
 
 Alexander Macomb, Major General commanding-in-chief of the United States Army, 
 died at Washington, the seat of government, 25 June, 1841. " It were but a small tribute 
 to say that in youth and manhood he served his country in the profession in which he died, 
 during a period of more than forty years, without a stain or blemish upon his escutcheon. 
 [General orders War Department.] Tho'honors conferred on him by President Madison, 
 received on^ the field of victory for distinguished and gallant conduct in defeating the enemy 
 at Plattsburg, and the thanks of congress bestowed with a medal commemorative of this tri- 
 umph of the Arms of the Republic, attest the high estimate of his gallantry and meritorious 
 services." [General orders War Department.] ' 
 
 Abel Parker Upshee, bprn in Northamptpn county, Virg., Juno 17th, 1790. Appointed 
 Judge of the General Court of Virginia, Dec. 15th, 1826; Secretary of the, Navy, Sept. 13th, 
 1841 ; Secretary of State, July 24th, 184^ Died Feb. 28th, 1844. 
 
 Beverly Kennon, Captain in the United States Navy, and Chief of the Bereau of Con- 
 struction and Equipment, born in Mecklenburgh county, Vir., April 7th, 1795. Entered 
 the Naval service May 18th, 1809, died Feb. 28th, 1844. The lamented who lie together be- 
 neath this stone were united by the ties of Friendship, which commenced in youth and ex- 
 perienced no interruption until the awful moment when the lives of both were terminated 
 by the explosion of the great gun of the Princeton frigate. "United in life, in death they 
 are not divided." 
 
 The eccentric Lorenzo Dow lies buried in the old graveyard north of the 
 I'resident's mansion. His monument is a plain slab of red free-stone, and 
 has upon it the following inscription ; 
 
 The Kepository of Lorenzo Dow, who was born in Coventry, Connecticut, Oct. 15, 1777. 
 Died Feb., 1834, aged 56. 
 
 "A Christian is the highest style of man." 
 
 He is — 
 "A slave to no sect, takes no private road. 
 But looks through nature up to nature's God." 
 
QIQ DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. 
 
 Georgetown is situated on the nortli-east bank of the Potomac, 2 miles 
 from Washington, from which it is separated by Rock River, over which are 
 two bridges. The situation is pleasant : commanding a fine view of the Po- 
 tomac River, and the Gity of Washington. The lofty eminences that over- 
 look the town from the north and west, are known as the Rights of George- 
 town. Along these elevations, gentlemen of wealth, and those holding high 
 ofiicial stations, have built their dwellings, with beautiful gardens and grounds 
 attached. The city was formerly of much commercial importance, and is 
 now a thriving and busy place. It is connected by the Ohio and Chesapeake 
 Canal with the Cumberland coal region, and with the West Indies and the 
 
 Aqueduct and Catholic College, Georgetown. 
 
 commercial ports in the United States by lines of packets. The flour ex- 
 ported from this place has a high reputation. Georgetown was originally 
 laid out by an act of the colonial legislature in Maryland, in 1751. In 1789 
 the town was incorporated. The city contains about 12,000 inhabitants. 
 
 The Aqueduct over the Potomac is a stupendous work, constructed by Maj. 
 Trumbull, of the topographical engineers, and cost nearly $2,000,000. It has 
 nine piers, whose foundations, which are of granite, are no less than thirty- 
 six feet under water, and rise above the river about forty feet. Georgetown 
 College is situated on the hights, rising immediately from the aqueduct in 
 the western part of Georgetown. This is a Catholic institution; its first 
 building was constructed in 1789, and in 1815 congress raised it to the rank 
 of a university. The Academy of the Visitation was founded in 1799. The 
 ladies who are entrusted with the direction and care of the studies, are mem- 
 bers of the religious order founded in 1610, by St. Frances de Sales. The 
 Female Seminary, founded by Miss Lydia English, has long enjoyed a high 
 reputation. The Georgetown Cemetery is located on a beautiful spot, shaded 
 by forest-trees, on Rock creek. It was laid 'out under the direction and ex- 
 pense of W. W. Corcoran, the celebrated banker. 
 
VIRGINIA. 
 
 Virginia is distinguished as the largest and the earliest settled of the 
 original thirteen States. In 1584, Queen Elizabeth of England granted to 
 
 Sir Walter Raleigh a patent, giving 
 him authority to discover, occupy and 
 govern "remote, heathen and barba- 
 rous countries" not previously pos- 
 sessed by any Christian prince or peo- 
 ple. Under this commission, Amidas 
 and Barlow, with two ships, arrived in 
 America in July, 1584. They landed 
 at Roanoke, now within the limits of 
 North Carolina, and took possession of 
 the country for the Crown of Eng- 
 land, and named it Virginia, in honor 
 of the virgin queen of England. The 
 next year one hundred and seven ad- 
 venturers, under Sir Richard Gren- 
 ville, sailed toJ^imerica, and fixed their 
 residence on Roanoke Island, and were 
 placed under the command of Mr. 
 Lane. These persons, rambling into 
 the wilderness, without due caution, or 
 provoking the Indians by their lawless conduct, were attacked by them, so 
 that many were cut off, while others perished from want. The survivors were 
 taken to England the following year by Sir Francis Drake, after his expedi- 
 tion to St. Augustine. In 1587, an expedition was made under Mr. White, 
 with three ships, when 115 persons were left at Roanoke. It was three years 
 before any supplies were sent to the colony, and when Governor White ar- 
 rived in 1590, no Englishmen were to be found, and it was evident that they 
 had perished with hunger or had been slain by the savages. The last adven- 
 turers, therefore, returned, and all further attempts to settle Virginia were 
 postponed. 
 
 The first grant from the crown of England under which permanent set- 
 tlements were made in Virginia and New England was dated April 10, 1606. 
 By this charter. King James assigned all the lands between 34 and 45 de- 
 grees of latitude, all of which was then called Virginia. By this instrument 
 two companies were formed; one, called the London company, had assigned 
 to it all the lands between 34 and 41 degrees of latitude, extending inland 
 
 Arms op VieciNiA. 
 
 Motto Bic Bemper Q}yranni8 — Thus may it ever be 
 
 with Tyrants. 
 
 39 
 
 (611) 
 
612 VIRGINIA. 
 
 from the coast one hundred miles, and all the islands within one hundred 
 miles of the main land. To the other, called the Plymouth company, were 
 assigned the lands between 38 and 45 degrees of latitude, with all the isles 
 within one hundred miles. The first tract was called South Virginia, and the 
 other North Virginia. By a charter granted in 1609, King James incorpo- 
 rated the London company with full powers of government in America; the 
 boundaries of Virginia were also enlarged, particularly westward, unto the 
 main land "throughout from sea to sea." 
 
 The London company, soon after its incorporation, toward the close of the 
 year 1606, sent Capt. Newport to Virginia with a company of 104 adventur- 
 ers. As the usual course from England to America at that time was by the 
 West Indies, Newport did not arrive until the end of April, 1607. Entering 
 Chesapeake Bay, he gave name to Cape Henry, sailed into Powhattan or 
 James Kiver, and began a plantation called Jamestown, in which he left 104 
 persons and then returned to England. Before Newport left for America, a 
 sealed box was placed in his hands, with directions that it should not be 
 opened until twenty-four hours after the emigrants had landed in America. 
 When opened, it was found to contain the names of the council and instruc- 
 tions for their guidance. In the list were the names of Grosnold, Smith, Wing- 
 field and Newport. 
 
 Capt. John Smith, one of the above named council, was quite distinguished 
 as a traveler, and celebrated for his daring military exploits while in the service 
 of the Emperor of Austria in his war against the Turks. His sujferior talents, 
 and the fame which he had acquired, seem to have excited the envy of his 
 companions. While yet at sea he was accused of an intention of murdering 
 the council, usurping the government, and making himself king of Vir- 
 ginia. Upon these absurd charges he was put in confinement, and a vote 
 passed excluding him from the council, after which he was released. 
 
 The emigrants appeared to have taken but little care to provide for their fa- 
 ture subsistence or preservation. They planted nothing the first year, and 
 the provisions they brought from England were soon consumed. In four 
 months famine and the diseases of a hot and damp climate swept away fifty 
 of their number. These distresses led them to reflect upon their situations 
 and conduct. Having become sensible of their injustice to Smith, they, at 
 his request, granted him a trial, which resulted in an honorable acquittal. 
 His personal talents were now appreciated, and by his advice a fort was erected 
 for defense against the Indians. To procure provisions he made frequent and 
 distant excursions into the wilderness. Sometimes he procured supplies by 
 caresses, sometimes by purchase, and sometimes he resorted to stratagem and 
 violence. While exploring the river Chickahominy he was surprised, at- 
 tacked and made prisoner by a party of Indians. 
 
 The Indians, exulting in their capture of Smith, conducted him in triumph 
 through several towns to their king Powhattan. At the end of six weeks, it 
 was decided that he should die. He was led forth to execution ; his head 
 was placed upon a stone, and an Indian stood near with a club, the instru- 
 ment of death. At this critical moment Pocahontas, the young and darling 
 daughter of Powhattan, rushed between the executioner and the prisoner, 
 folded his head in her arms, and entreated her father to spare his life. The 
 iing relented, directed Smith to be conducted to a wigwam or hut, and soon 
 after sent him, under an escort of twelve guides, to Jamestown. 
 
 When Smith arrived at Jamestown he found the number of settlers re- 
 duced to thirty-eight, and most of these had determined to abandon the coun- 
 
VIRGINIA. 613 
 
 try, when, through entreaties and threats, he suooeeded in making them re- 
 linquish their design. By his influence among the Indians he was able to ob- 
 tain provisions, which preserved the colony from famine. Pocahontas, who 
 had preserved the life of Smith, still continued her kind offices, and sent him 
 such articles as were most needed. Capt. Newport, who had returned to Eng- 
 land, again arrived at Jamestown with supplies and one hundred and twenty 
 additional emigrants. The hopes of the colonists were now revived ; bift as 
 the newly arrived settlers were mostly gentlemen, refiners of gold, jewelers, 
 etc., a wrong direction was given to the industry of the colonists. Believing 
 that they had discovered grains of gold in a stream north of Jamestown, all 
 other pursuits were abandoned in order to obtain the precious metal. " Im- 
 mediately," says the historian, "there was no thought, no discourse, no hope 
 and no work, but to dig gold, wash gold, refine and load gold;" and, notwith- 
 standing the remonstrances of Smith, a ship loaded with a worthless commod- 
 ity was sent to IJngland. 
 
 Smith finding he could not make himself useful at Jarnestown, spent some 
 time in exploring the coasts of the Chesapeake. On his return he found the 
 people turbulent and discontented with their president, whom they charged 
 with squandering the public property, which resulted in their deposing him 
 and choosing Smith in his place. He at first declined, but after a while they 
 persuaded him to accept the office. Under his administration, habits of in- 
 dustry and subordination were formed, and peace and plenty soon followed. 
 He gave the "goldsmiths and gentlemen" their choice, to labor six hours a day 
 or have nothing to eat. He represented to the council in England that they 
 should send laborers instead of gentlemen, that the search for gold should be 
 abandoned, and that "nothing should be expected except by labor." 
 
 The London company having obtained a new charter, conferring greater 
 power and privileges than the former, in 1609 dispatched Sir George Somers 
 and Sir Thomas Gates for Virginia with nine ships and five hundred adven- 
 turers. Before they arrived they were overtaken by a tremendous tempest, 
 and the ship in which the officers embarked was driven on the rocks of the 
 Bermudas. The settlers in the seven vessels which arrived in Jamestown 
 were for the most part licentious, profligate and disorderly persons, who un- 
 dertook the disposing of the government among themselves. Smith, how- 
 ever, by his judicious measures, restored for a time regularity and obedience. 
 
 The Indians becoming jealous of the increasing power of the English, 
 formed a plot for their destruction. Pocahontas having knowledge of the 
 conspiracy hastened during a dark and stormy night to Jamestown and in- 
 formed Smith of his danger, so that measures of precaution were used. The 
 Indians perceiving their design was discovered again brought presents of , 
 peace to the English. Smith having by accident received a severe wound 
 was obliged to return to England to obtain the assistance of a surgeon. On 
 his departure subordination and industry ceased, their provisions were soon 
 consumed, the Indians became hostile, and a famine soon ensued. In six 
 months anarchy and vice had reduced the number of the colony from four 
 hundred and ninety to sixty, and these were so feeble and dejected that if re- 
 lief had not been soon obtained they must have perished. To such extrem- 
 ities were they reduced that they devoured the skins of horses, the bodies of 
 the Indians whom they had killed, and even their own companions who had 
 perished under their accumulated sufferings. These shocking miseries were 
 recollected long afterward with horror, and the period was remembered and 
 distinguished by the name of the "starving time." 
 
614 VIRGINIA. 
 
 While the colony was in this situation they were visited by Sir Thomas 
 G-ates and others, who had been shipwrecked on the rocks of the Bermudas. 
 Such was the wretched condition and prospects of the settlers that all deter- 
 mined to abandon the country and return to England. For this purpose the 
 remnant of the colony embarked on board of the ships just arrived and 
 sailed down the river ; but the next day meeting Lord Delaware with fresh 
 supplies, they all returned and prosecuted the planting of the country. In 
 1611 Sir Thomas Gates, who succeedted Lord Delaware as governor, arrived 
 with six ships, two hundred and eighty men and twenty women, one hundred 
 cattle, two hundred hogs, military stores and other necessaries. This rein- 
 forcement, with that under Sir Thomas Dale a short time previous, gave sta- 
 bility to the colony, and new towns were founded. 
 
 At the first settlement at Jamestown it was directed that all the land should 
 be owned in common, and the produce of the labor of all should be deposited 
 in the public stores. In such circumstances, it soon appeared that no one 
 would labor with the same steadiness and animation as if he alone was to 
 possess and enjoy the fruit of his industry. But now different regulations 
 were adopted. To each inhabitant three acres of land were assigned in full 
 property, and he was permitted to employ in its cultivation a certain portion 
 of his time. The good effects of this plan were immediately seen, and soon 
 after another assignment of fifty acres was made, and the plan of working in 
 a common field to fill the public stores was entirely abandoned. 
 
 Early in 1614, Sir Thomas Gates embarked for England, leaving the admin- 
 istration of the government in the hands of Sir Thomas Dale, who ruled with 
 wisdom and vigor, and made several valuable changes in the land laws of the 
 colony. In 1616, he appointed George Yeardley deputy-governor and re- 
 turned to England. During the administration of Yeardley, the culture of 
 TOBACCO, a native plant of the country, was introduced, which soon became 
 not only the principal export but even the currency of the colony. In 1617, 
 Argall became deputy-governor ; he ruled with tyranny, and was guilty of 
 such fraudulent transactions that he was soon displaced and Yeardley ap- 
 pointed governor. Under his administration the planters were released from 
 further service to the colony, martial law was abolished, and the first colo- 
 nial assembly ever held in Virginia was held in Jamestown. The colony 
 was divided into eleven boroughs, and two representatives, called burgesses, 
 were chosen from each. The enactments of the house of burgesses, when 
 sanctioned by the governor and council, and ratified by the company in Eng- 
 land, became the law of the country. 
 
 Emigrants from England continued to arrive, but nearly all were men who 
 came for the purpose of obtaining wealth, and intended eventually to return. 
 In order to attach them permanently to the colony, 90 young women of 
 reputable character were first sent over, and in the following year 60 more, 
 to become wives to the planters. The expense of their transportation was 
 paid by the planters. The price was, at first, one hundred, and afterward, 
 one hundred and fifty pounds of tobacco, then selling at three shillings to the 
 pound ; and it was ordained that debts contracted for wives should have the 
 preference to all others. 
 
 Beside the transportation of reputable people, the king commanded the 
 treasurer and council of the Virginia company to send to Virginia 100 dis- 
 solute persons then in confinement for their offenses. They were distributed 
 through the colony as laborers. The transportation of these vicious persons, 
 thoug'h designed as a benefit, yet eventually proved detrimental to the inter- 
 
VIRGINIA. 616 
 
 ests of the colony. In 1620, a Dutch man-of-war entered James River, 
 with twenty Africans, whom they sold for slaves. This was the com- 
 mencement of African, or negro slavery in the English colonies. The col- 
 ony was now in the full tide of prosperity ; its numbers had greatly in- 
 creased, and its settlements widely extended. At peace with the Indians, 
 they reposed in security, and had bright prospects for the future, when a ter- 
 rible reverse befell them. 
 
 On the 27th of March, 1622, 343 of the Virginia colonists were cruelly 
 massacred by the Indians. Opecancanough, the successor of Powhattan, was 
 a chief of superior abilities, but a secret and implacable enemy of the whites. 
 By his arts and eloquence, he united all the neighboring tribes in the horri- 
 ble design of destroying every man, woman and child in the English settle- 
 ment. The plot was matured with great secrecy and dissimulation. While 
 intent on their destruction, they visited the English in their settlements, 
 lodged in their houses, bought their arms, and even borrowed their boats, so 
 that they could the better accomplish their murderous purpose. On the 
 evening before the massacre, they brought them presents of game ; and the 
 next morning came freely among them as usual. Suddenly, at mid-day, the 
 savages fell upon the unsuspecting settlers, and men, women and children 
 were murdered precisely at the same time in the various settlements. The 
 massacre would have been more extensive, had not a domesticated Indian re- 
 vealed the plot to his master, whom he had been solicited |to slay. Inform- 
 ation was instantly given to some of the nearest settlements, just in time to 
 put them on their guard, and save themselves from the calamity which fell 
 upon others. An exterminating war now followed on both sides. The 
 whites were victorious, destroying many of the Indians, and obliging the re- 
 mainder to retire far into the wilderness ; but their own number melted away 
 before the miseries of war ; of 80 plantations which were fast advancing to 
 completion, eight only remained ; famine now prevailed, and of the numer- 
 ous people who had been transported to Virginia at a great expense, only 
 1,800 survived these disasters. 
 
 The settlement of Virginia by the London company proved an unprofita- 
 ble enterprise, and as the holders of the stock were numerous, their meet- 
 ings became scenes of political debate, in which the advocates of liberty 
 were arrayed against the upholders of the royal prerogative. King James, 
 disliking the freedom of these debates, revoked the charter which he had 
 granted, and committed the affairs of the colony t6 the management of a 
 governor and twelve counsellors, who were to be Ippointed by the king. 
 The dissolution of the London company produced no immediate change in 
 the domestic government of the colony. On the death of James I, in 1625, 
 his son, Charles I, succeeded him, who paid but little attention to Virginia. 
 In 1628, Harvey, an unpopular member of the council, was appointed gov- 
 ernor. Such were his oppressive acts, that the Virginians, in a fit of rage, 
 seized and sent him prisoner to England. King Charles, however, was in- 
 dit^nant at these violent proceedings, and returned the governor, invested with 
 all his former powers. 
 
 In 1639, Sir William Berkeley was appointed governor, who was instructed 
 again to allow the Virginians to elect representatives. Such was their grat- 
 itude to the king for this favor, tnat during the civil wars between him and 
 his parliament, they were faithful to the royal cause, and continued faithful, 
 even after he was dethroned and his son driven into exile. The parliament 
 of Great Britain, irritated by this conduct, in 1652, sent Sir George Ayscue, 
 
616 VIRGINIA. 
 
 with a powerful fleet, to reduce them to submission. Berkeley, after making 
 a gallant resistance, was obliged to yield. For nine years afterward, govern- 
 ors appointed by Cromwell continued to preside over the colony. Arbitrary 
 restrictions were laid upon her commerce, which produced discontent. At 
 length, when Gov. Matthews died, the adherents of the royal cause seized 
 the opportunity to proclaim Charles II and to invite Berkeley to resume 
 the authority of governor. Fortunately for the Virginians, Cromwell died 
 soon after, Charles II ascended the throne, and Sir William Berkeley was 
 confirmed as governor, whereupon Virginia boasted that she was the last to 
 acknowledge the authority of Cromwell, and the first that returned to her 
 allegiance to the throne. 
 
 Although Virginia had shown such loyalty to the royal authority, yet her 
 interests were neglected, and several additional restrictions were laid upon 
 her commerce. Charles II even granted to his favorites large tracts of land 
 which belonged to the colony. These injuries produced murmurs and com- 
 plaints, an4 finally open and turbulent insurrection. Nathaniel Bacon, a 
 member of the council, young, bold and ambitious, with an engaging person 
 and commanding eloquence, was at the head of the insurrectionary move- 
 ments. At this time an Indian war prevailed, but the measures of defense 
 which Berkeley had adopted were so unsatisfactory, that the people, with 
 Bacon at their head, demanded permission to rise and defend themselves. 
 This the governor refused. The Indian aggressions increasing. Bacon, 
 yielding to the common voice, placed himself at the head of 500 men, and 
 commenced his march against them. He was immediately proclaimed trai- 
 tor by Berkeley, and troops were levied to pursue him. Bacon continued 
 his expedition, which was successful, while Berkeley was obliged to recall 
 his troops to suppress an insurrection in the lower counties. 
 
 The great mass of the people having arisen, Berkeley was compelled to 
 yield to the popular voice, and Bacon was appointed commander-in-chief. 
 When he was proceeding against the Indians, Berkeley withdrew across the 
 York River to Gloucester, summoned a convention of loyalists, and again 
 proclaimed Bacon a traitor. Enraged at this conduct. Bacon returned with 
 all his forces to Jamestown. The governor had fled, the council dispersed, 
 and he found himself in possession of supreme power. Some districts re- 
 mained faithful to Berkeley, who made inroads into those sections where Ba- 
 con's authority was recognized. This was retaliated, and for months a civil 
 war, with all its horrors, prevailed : Jamestown was burnt, and some of 
 the finest and best cultivated districts were laid waste. In the midst of 
 these disorders, Bacon, who exercised the supreme power for seven months, 
 suddenly sickened and died. His party, now left without a leader, after 
 a few petty insurrections, dispersed, and the authority of the governor was 
 restored. 
 
 Governor Berkeley, finding the rebels in his power, pursued them with 
 great rigor. Many were tried by courts martial, and executed. The assem- 
 bly interfered to stop the work of death, and enacted laws which restored 
 tranquillity. Berkeley soon after returned to England, and was succeeded by 
 Col. Jeffries. Under his administration, peace was concluded with the In- 
 dians, and notwithstanding the oppressive restrictions on commerce, the col- 
 ony increased in wealth and population. In 1688, the number of inhabit- 
 ants exceeded 60,000. Between this period and the French and Indian wars, 
 but few prominent events occurred in the history of Virginia. Its position, 
 remote from the settlements of the French in Canada, and the Spaniards in 
 
VIRGINIA. 617 
 
 Florida, was favorable to its quiet. Its affairs were administered by govern- 
 ors appointed by the king, and representatives by the people. These repre- 
 sentatives at various times attempted to arrest the introduction of African 
 slaves into the colony, but those who were in higher authority than them- 
 selves, yielded to the wishes of the merchants engaged in the traffic, and per- 
 sisted with obstinacy in withholding their assent. 
 
 During the French and Indian wars, encroachments were made upon the 
 western territory of Yirginia, by the erection of forts within her original 
 charter limits. The Ohio company, to whom these lands had been granted, 
 complained to Dinwiddie, governor of Virginia. The governor determined 
 to send a messenger to the commander of the French forces on the Ohio, 
 and require him to withdraw his troops. For this mission he selected 
 George Washington, who was then twenty-one years of age. The answer 
 of the French commander to Dinwiddie's letter proving unsatisfactory, a 
 body of 400 men were raised in order to drive the French from the Ohio. 
 This force, in the spring of 1754, advanced into the territory in dispute, un- 
 der the command of Washington. On his route he met and defeated an ad- 
 vance party, under Jumonville. He then proceeded toward Fort Du Quesne, 
 at the junction of the Monongahela and Alleghany. From this fort, De 
 Villiers, at the head of 900 men, marched out to attack him. Washington 
 having retired to a small work called Fort Necessity, which he had hastily 
 thrown up, after a brave defense, capitulated on the honorable terms of re- 
 tiring unmolested to Virginia. In 1755, Gen. Braddock, who had been sent 
 over from England to drive the French from the Ohio, arrived in Virginia. 
 With a force of more than 2,000 men, composed of British regulars and pro- 
 vincials, he advanced with high hopes of success toward Du Quesne. When 
 within about ten miles of the fort, he fell into an ambush of French and 
 Indians ; he was killed, and his troops totally routed. The cool address and 
 bravery of Washington, who covered the retreat with the provincial troops, 
 saved the army from entire destruction. 
 
 In the revolutionary war, Virginia took a noble stand in resistance to 
 British oppression. Such was the spirit shown by the people, that Lord 
 Dunmore, the royal governor, seized by night some of the powder which be- 
 longed to the colony, and conveyed it on board a British ship in James River. 
 Intelligence of this transaction reaching Patrick Henry, he placed himself 
 at the head of the independent companies in his vicinity, marched toward 
 the seat of government, and demanded the powder or its value. Payment 
 being made, the people quietly retired to their homes. Other causes in- 
 creasing the popular ferment, Dunmore left his palace and went on board of 
 a ship of war then lying at Yorktown. He now issued a proclamation, offer- 
 ing freedom to those slaves belonging to rebel masters, who should join the 
 British troops at Yorktown. Several hundred in consequence repaired to 
 that place. A body of militia immediately assembled, and when posted near 
 the city, were attacked by the regulars, loyalists and negroes. The attack 
 was repelled by the militia, who gained a decisive victory. Lord Dunmore 
 now evacuated the city, and followed by his white and black forces, sought 
 refuge on board of the king's ships. Soon after this event, on the 1st of Jan- 
 uary, 1776, Norfolk was set on fire by Dunmore's orders, and reduced to 
 ashes. 
 
 Early in 1781, Gen. Arnold was dispatched with about 1,700 men to make 
 a diversion in Virginia, by calling the attention of the Virginians from Lord 
 Cornwallis, then approaching the state from the Carolinas. Gen. Philips, 
 
618 VIRGIIflA. 
 
 with 2,000 troops, was sent from New York to reinforce him. The British 
 troops were employed for a long time, without much interruption, in destroy- 
 ing the warehouses, tobacco mills, etc., on the James and Appomattox Rivers, 
 and property to an immense amount was sacrificed. Gen. Cornwallis, after 
 the severe action at Guilford, retired to Wilmington, in North Carolina. His 
 troops suffered great distress from the want of provisions and clothing. He, 
 therefore, determined to force a march through a wilderness country, and join 
 the troops under Gen. Philips, in Virginia. He arrived in May, and took the 
 command of the united forces. After some predatory warfare, Cornwallis 
 encamped at Yorktown and Gloucester Point, on York River, which affords 
 deep water for shipping, and there he fortified his camps; the main body of 
 the army being on the south side of the river at Yorktown. There he re- 
 mained until he was obliged to surrender to the combined French and Amer- 
 ican forces, under Washington, October 19, 1781. This event decided the 
 revolutionary contest. 
 
 The first constitution of Virginia in which her people took part, was formed 
 in 1776. It was soon found to be unequal in its operations ; and at the close 
 of the war much discussion arose upon the subject of its improvement. It 
 was not, however, essentially altered until 1830, when it underwent import- 
 ant modifications. In the early part of 1813, during "the war of 1812," the 
 bays of Chesapeake and Delaware were declared to be in a state of blockade, 
 and to enforce it, fleets entered their waters under Admirals Warren, Cock- 
 burn and Beresford. Several villages were plundered and burnt, and at 
 Hampton, the inhabitants were subjected to the grossest outrages from a bru- 
 tal soldiery. 
 
 Virginia having an extensive territory, and many slaves, has ever been 
 watchful in regard to this class of her population. About the year 1800, a 
 well- organized insurrection of slaves in the immediate vicinity of Richmond, 
 was mercifully prevented by the timely discovery of a young slave, and the 
 sudden rise in the river rendering it impossible. In August, 1831, Nat. Tur- 
 ner, a fanatical slave, in Southampton county, moved, as he said, by certain 
 appearances in the sun, collected a body of 60 or 70 slaves, and commenced 
 the work of indiscriminate massacre. Fifty men, women and children were 
 murdered before the insurrection could be suppressed. In October, 1859, 
 John Brown, who had taken an active part in the border difficulties in Kan- 
 sas, having located himself, under an assumed name, at Harper's Ferry, 
 made an insane attempt, with 22 followers, to excite a rising among the slaves 
 and run them off to Canada. Thirteen of the insurgents were killed, and 
 seven persons lost their lives in suppressing the raid. Brown and six others 
 were captured, brought to trial, found guilty of murder and treason, and the 
 whole seven executed. 
 
 Virginia is distinguished for the unusual proportion of eminent men she 
 has given to the services of our common country. Washington, the Gen- 
 eral; Jefferson, the Statesman; and Henry, the Orator of the American 
 revolution, were Virginians ; and prior to the election of Buchanan, half of 
 the presidents of the United States — seven out of fourteen — ^were born on her 
 venerated soil. It is, therefore, a natural result that the sentiment of state 
 pride, justly founded on the achievements of her sons, should be a peculiar 
 characteristic of her people. 
 
 Virginia is bounded N. by Pennsylvania; on the N. B. by the Poto- 
 mac, which separates it from Maryland; on the B. by the waters of Chesa- 
 
VIRGINIA. 619 
 
 peake Bay and the Atlantic Ocean ; on the S. hy North Carolina and a part 
 of Tennessee ; on the W. by Kentucky, and on the N. W. by Ohio. It lies 
 between lat. 36° 33' and 40° 43' north, and extends 75° 25' to 83° 40' of 
 west longitude. Its length from east to west is 370 miles ; its greatest 
 breadth 200, and its exact area is officially stated at 61,352 square miles. 
 
 The surface of the state is greatly diversified, insomuch that those familiar 
 with its topography have considered its soil and climate under several dis- 
 tinct zones or divisions. The eastern section is generally a low country, 
 with a soil partly sandy and partly alluvial, abounding in swamps and unpro- 
 ductive tracts ; and toward the sea-coast and along the margin of rivers, noted 
 for the prevalence of fatal epidemics during the season extending from Au- 
 gust to October. From the head of tide-waters, the hilly and mountainous 
 district commences. In this region the soil becomes more fertile and the 
 climate more genial. Across this portion of the state stretch the widest bases 
 of the towering Alleghanies, "the spine or hack bone of the country." Be- 
 tween the numerous ridges of these mountains are extensive and beautiful 
 valleys, having a soil of the richest quality, a healthy and delightful climate, 
 and the most picturesque and magnificent natural scenery. Beyond these 
 lofty eminences lies a third section, extending to the Ohio River in one di- 
 rection, and to the Cumberland Mountains in another. This likewise is an 
 elevated and broken region, less fertile than the middle section, but having 
 pure water and a healthy atmosphere. 
 
 No state in the Union has within its limits such a variety of soil, climate 
 and productions as Virginia. The chief agricultural productions are Indian 
 corn, tobacco and wheat. In the culture of tobacco, Virginia has surpassed 
 all other states of the Union. She is also rich in mineral resources : vast fields 
 of bituminous coal abound in the vicinity of Richmond, on the North Poto- 
 mac, and west of the Alleghainy Mountains ; large beds of anthracite coal lie 
 beyond the Great Valley. Valuable mines of iron, copper, gold, salt, and 
 many other minerals, are found within her borders. In the middle section 
 of the state, numerous medicinal springs abound, which attract many visitors. 
 In 1790, Virginia was the most populous state in the Union, numbering 
 748,308 inhabitants ; in 1830 it had 1,211,405; in 1850, 1,421,661, of whom 
 895,274 were whites, 53,829 free colored, and 472,528 slaves. 
 
 Richmond, the capital and largest* town in Virginia, is situated on the 
 north side of James River, at the Great Falls, distant 117 miles from Wash- 
 ington City, 342 from New York, 1055 from New Orleans, 520 from Cincin- 
 nati, 423 from Charleston, and 106 from Norfolk. Its situation is healthy 
 and highly picturesque. With but few exceptions, the streets cross each 
 other at right angles, are lighted with gas, and the houses are well built. 
 Shockoe and Richmond Hills stand opposite each other — Shockoe creek pass- 
 ing between them. The capitol is on Shockoe Hill, on a commanding situa- 
 tion, in the center of a beautiful square of eight acres. The marble statue 
 of Washington, in the hall of the capitol building, was the work of Houdon, 
 a French sculptor. It was made by the order of the Virginia assembly, at 
 Paris, under the direction of Jefferson, a few years after the close of the 
 American revolution. The costume of this statue is the military dress of the 
 revolution. One hand holds a cane, the other rests upon the fasces, with 
 which are united the sword and plowshare, and over it a martial cloak. The 
 inscription, by James Madison, on the pedestal, is as follows : 
 
620 
 
 VIRGINIA. 
 
 Geosok Washinoton. The General Assembly of the Common-wealth of Virginia, have 
 caused this statue to be erected, as a monument of affection and gratitude to George Wash- 
 ington, who, uniting to the endowments of the hero the virtues of the patriot, and exerting 
 both in establishing the liberties of his country, has rendered his name dear to his fellow- 
 citizens, and given the world an immortal example of true glory. Bone in the year of 
 Christ, one thousand seven hundred and eighty-eight, and in the year of the commonwealth 
 the twelfth. 
 
 The City Hall is an elegant and costly building. The Penitentiary, which 
 stands in the western suburbs of the city, has a front of 300 feet in length 
 
 W. S. W. view of Richmond, 
 
 As seen from the Cemetery, or Canal Hill. The James Eivor, or Lynchburg Canal and James Eiver, are ill 
 front. The State House, City Hall and the Governor's House appear in the distance on the left ; the 
 Bailroad Bridge over James Kiver, on the right ; the Flour Mills and Foundries in the central part. 
 
 and 110 feet in depth. The city contains about 30 churches, for various de- 
 nominations ; 2 colleges, one founded by the Baptists in 1822, the other (St. 
 Vincent's College) by the Catholics. It also contains the medical depart- 
 ment of the Hampden and Sidney College. By means of canals and rail- 
 roads, the commerce of Richmond has been much extended, and its popula- 
 tion and business rapidly increased. Richmond possesses an immense water- 
 
VIRGINIA. 
 
 621 
 
 power, derived from the falls of James Eiver, on which are situated extensive 
 mills and factories. Population in 1850, 27,570, and in 1860, 37,968. 
 
 A magnificent contribution of Virginia to the art of the country, is the co- 
 lossal equestrian statue of "Washington, in bronze, on the capitol square, at 
 
 Washington Monument, Richmond. 
 
 Richmond. It is from the design of Crawford, and is regarded as one of the 
 greatest triumphs of American art. " The statue of Washington, on horse- 
 back, small as it seems in the picture, is twenty-five feet high. Among the 
 figures who surround the base of the equestrian statue, are Lee, Mason, Nel- 
 son, Patrick Henry, and Jefferson. Each is in aii appropriate attitude : 
 while Patrick Henry leans forward, with hia arms outstretched as if in the 
 act of addressing an audience, Jefferson thoughtfully studies, pen in hand, 
 the declaration of independence. It is known that the design oPlhis noble 
 monument was completed in a few days by our illustrious countryman. He 
 atscidentally noticed in a newspaper an announcement that the city of Rich- 
 mond, Virginia, had apptopriatfed a sum of money for a Washington monu- 
 ment, and invited designs from sculptors, when he immediately made his de- 
 sign, forwarded it, and obtained the contract. It was, one can easily believe, 
 a labor of love with hirii ; and the result will do equal honor to his fame and 
 to the liberality of the city in which the monument stands. The artist did 
 not live to see the monument erected, dying a few months previous." The 
 day of the inauguration of this great work — February 22, 1858 — was an 
 eventful one in Richmond. Never before was so large a multitude assembled 
 within the city — never before so many of the distinguished men of the na- 
 tion. After the procession, civic and military — ^under Maj. Gen. Taliaferro as 
 chief marshal — had arrived on the grounds of the capitol square, the cere- 
 monv of inauguration opened with prayer by Rev. P. J . Boggs, Grand Chap- 
 
622 VIRGINIA. 
 
 lain of the Grand Lodge of Virginia, when Hon. Robert G. Scott delivered 
 an oration, chiefly on Washington's history as a mason. On the conclusion 
 of the masonic ceremonies, Governor Wise advanced upon the platform 
 and made, impromptu, a brief, patriotic address. He was followed by John 
 R. Thompson, Esq., in a poem, and he in turn by an oration from Hon. E. 
 M. T. Hunter, orator of the day. James Barron Hope, Esq., then delivered 
 a poem, at the close of which the statue was unvailed amid the roaring of 
 artillery and the huzzas of the assembled thousands. In the evening the city 
 was illuminated, and a grand reception was given by Virginia, in the form of 
 a banquet, to her distinguished guests. 
 
 St. John's Church, on Richmond Hill, is the oldest colonial place of wor- 
 ship in the town. It is pi'eserved with religious care, and has been some- 
 what modernized by the addition of a tower. This church stands in the 
 center of a graveyard, embosomed by trees, where all around, in crowded 
 hillocks, are the mansions of the dead. 
 
 It was here, in the Virginia convention of '75, that Patrick Henry thundered 
 against the common oppressor of America, and uttered that immortal sentence, 
 " Give me liberty, or give me death!" 
 
 The celebrated Virginia convention of '88, that met to ratify the federal consti- 
 tution, assembled within its walls. The transcendent talents engaged in its dis- 
 cussion "tempted industry to give up its pursuits, and even dissipation its objects." 
 for the high intellectual feast here presented. Among the crowd, from far and 
 near, who filled the hall, " no bustle, no sound was heard, save only a slight move- 
 ment when some new speaker arose, whom they were all eager to see as trell as to 
 hear ; or when some master-stroke of eloquence shot thrilling along their nerves, 
 and extorted an involuntary and inarticulate murmur. Day after day was this 
 banquet of the mind and the heart spread before them, with a delicacy and variety 
 which could never cloy." Among its illustrious members were Madison, Marshall 
 and Monroe; and "there were those sages of other days, Pendleton and Wythe; 
 there was seen the Spartan vigor and compactness of George Nicholas; and there 
 shone the radiant genius and sensibility of Grayson ; the Roman energy and Attic 
 wit of George Mason was there ; and there also the classic taste and harmony of 
 Edmund Randolph; ' the splendid conflagration' of the high-minded Innis, and the 
 matchless eloquence of the immortal Henry I " 
 
 Although Richmond is a comparatively modern town, yet its site is fre- 
 quently alluded to in the early history of Virginia. The first mention of it 
 is in 1609, when Master West, in a scarcity of provisions, went up from 
 Jamestown to the falls of James River, as the place was then called, to pro- 
 cure food, but found nothing edible except acorns. In the same year West 
 was sent with a colony of 120 men to settle at the falls. These settlers, find- 
 ing so many " inconveniences " attending their situation, soon abandoned the 
 place. 
 
 Richmond was established a town by law in the reign of George II, May, 1742, 
 on land belonging tc Col. William Byrd, who died in 1744. The locality was an- 
 ciently called Byrd's Warehouse. That gentleman, at the time, had a warehouse 
 near where the Exchange Hotel now is. The seat of o Col. Byrd is thus described 
 in Burnaby's Travels in North America in 1759-60. He " has a small place called 
 Belvidere, upon a hill at the lower end of these falls (James River), as romantic 
 and elegant as anything I have ever seen. It is situated very high, and com- 
 mands a fine prospect of the river, which is half a mile broad, forming cataracts 
 in the manner above described. There are several little islands scattered care- 
 lessly about, very rocky and covered with trees, and two or three villages in view 
 at a small distance. Over all these you discover a prodigious extent of wilderness, 
 and the river winding majestically along through the midst of it." 
 
 In 1777 the assailable situation of Williamsburg to the aggressions of the enemy 
 occasioned the assembly of the state to remove the troops, arms and ammunition, 
 
VIRGINIA. 623 
 
 together with the public records, to Richmond; and, partially from the same cause, 
 and the extension of the population westward, an act was passed. May, 1779, to re- 
 move the seat of government here. At this time, Richmond was an insignificant 
 place, scarcely affording sufficient accommodations for the officers of the govern- 
 ment. The legislature bestowed upon it the name of a city; but it was then only 
 a city in embryo, with scarcely anything of interest except the grandeur of its nat- 
 ural scenery. The analogy of the situation of the place to that of Richmond-on- 
 the-Thames, in England, suggested the name the town bears. The public build- 
 ings were temporary. The old capitol, which was "private property, was a wooden 
 structure, long since destroyed. 
 
 In January, 1781, Richmond was invaded by the traitor, Arnold, who 
 landed, on the 4th, from the British fleet at Westover, with a force of about 
 1,000 men, and marched across the country to Kichmond. After burning 
 some public and some private buildings, as well as a large quantity of tobac- 
 co, the enemy completed their incursion without loss, in 48 hours from the 
 time of their landing. 
 
 The most melancholy event in the history of the town was the burning of 
 the Richmond theater, on the night of Dec. 26, 1811, by which the governor 
 of the state, and a large number of others perished. The subjoined account 
 was published in the Richmond Standard, the following day : 
 
 Last night the play-house in this city was crowded with an unusual audience. 
 There could not have been less than 600 persons in the house. Just before the 
 conclusion of the play, the scenery caught fire, and in a few minutes the whole 
 building was wrapped in flames. It is already ascertained that 61 persons were 
 devoured by that most terrific element. The editor of this paper was in the house 
 when the ever-to-be-remembered deplorable accident occurred. He is informed 
 that the scenery took fire in the back part of the house, by the raising of a chan- 
 delier; that the boy who was ordered by some of the players to raise it, stated that 
 if he did so, the scenery would take fire, when he was commanded in a peremp- 
 tory manner to hoist it. Theboy obeyed, and the fire instantly communicated to 
 the scenery. He gave the alarm in the rear of the stage, and requested some of 
 the attendants to cut the cords by which the combustible materials were sus- 
 pended. The person whose duty it was to perform this became panic struck, and 
 sought his own safety. This unfortunately happened at a time when one of the 
 performers was playing near the orchestra, and the greatest part of the stage, with 
 lis horrid danger, was obscured from the audience by a curtain. 
 
 The flames spread with almost the rapidity of lightning; and the fire falling 
 from the ceiling upon the performer, was the first notice the audience had of their 
 danger. Even then, many supposed it a part of the play, and were a little time 
 restrained from flight by a cry from the stage that there was no danger. The per- 
 formers and their attendants in vain endeavored to tear down the scenery; the fire 
 flashed in every part of the house with a rapidity horrible and astonishing ; and, 
 alas ! gushing tears and unspeakable anguish deprived me of utterance. No per- 
 son who was not present can form any idea of this unexampled scene of distress. 
 The editor, having none of his family with him, and not being far from the door, 
 was among the first who escaped. 
 
 No words can express his horror when, on turning round, he discovered the 
 whole building to be in flames. There was but one door for the greatest part of 
 the audience to pass. Men, women and children were pressing upon each other, 
 while the flames were seizing those behind. The editor went to the different win- 
 dows, which were very high, and implored his fellow-creatures to save their lives 
 by jumping out of them. Those nearest the windows, ignorant of their danger, 
 were afraid to leap down, while those behind them were seen catching on fire, and 
 writhing in the greatest agonies of pain and distress. At length those behind, 
 urged by the pressing flames, pushed those who were nearest to the window, and 
 people of every description began to fall one upon another, some with their clothes 
 on fire, some half roasted. Oh, wretched me ! Oh, afllicted people ! Would to 
 God I could have died a thousand deaths in any shape, could individual suffering 
 
624 
 
 VIRGINIA. 
 
 have purehaBet'. the safety of my friends, my benefactors, of those whom I loved I 
 .... The editor, with the assistance of others, caught several of those whom he 
 had begged to leap from the windows. One lady jamped out when all her clothes 
 were on fire. He tore them burning from her, stripped her of her last rags, and, 
 protecting her nakedness with his coat, carried her from the fire. Fathers and 
 mothers were deploring the loss of their children, children the loss of their pa- 
 rents ; husbands were heard to lament their lost companions, wives were bemoan- 
 ing their burnt husband. The people were seen wringing their hands, beating 
 their heads and breasts ; and those who had secured themselves, seemed to suffer 
 greater torments than those enveloped in the flames. « 
 
 Burning of the Richmond Theater. 
 
 The above engraving of the burning of the theater at Bichmond, on the night of Dec. 26, 1811, is a re- 
 duced copy from one published at Philadelphia, by B. S. Tanner, in the February following. 
 
 A sad gloom pervades this place, and every countenance is cast down to the 
 earth. Ihe loss of a hundred thousand friends on the field of battle could not 
 touch the heart like this. Enough. Imagine what can not be described. The 
 most distant and implacable enemy, and the most savage barbarians, will mourn 
 our unhappy lot All of those in the pit escaped, and had cleared themselves from 
 the house, before those in the boxes could get down ; and the door was for some 
 time empty. Those from above were pushing each other down the steps, when 
 the hindermost might have got out by leaping into the pit. A gentleman and lady, 
 who otherwise woiild have perished, had their lives saved by being providentially 
 thrown from the second boxes. There would not have been the least difficulty in 
 descending from the first boxes into the pit 
 
 In addition to the list now given, it is believed that at least 60 others perished, 
 whose names are not yet ascertained. 
 
 George W. Smith, governor, A. B. Venable, president of the bank, Benjamin Botts, wife 
 and niece, Mrs. Taylor Braxton, Mrs. Patterson, Mrs. Qallego, Miss Conyers, Lieut. J. Gib- 
 bon, in attempting to save Miss Conyers ; Mrs. B. Page, Miss Louisa Mayo, Mrs. Wm. Cook, 
 Miss B. Ooutts, Mrs. J. Leslie, Miss M. Nelson, Miss Nelson, Miss Page, Wm. Brown, Miss 
 
 Julia HarvBV. Misn Whitlonk. f)«nrfr« DiTOn, A- Mn.rflhfl.11 ^of ■Wvfhi>\. hrnkfi liifl Ti»nlr in at- 
 
VIRGINIA. 
 
 625 
 
 tempting to jump from a window, Miss Ann Oraig, Miss Stevenson (of Spottaylvania), Mrs. 
 Gibson, Miss Maria Hunter, Mrs. Mary Saris, Miss Gerard, Thomas Lecroix, Jane Wade, 
 Mrs. Picket, Mrs. Heron, Mrs. Laforest and niece, Jo. Jacobs, Miss Jacobs, Miss A. Baua- 
 man, Miss M. Marks, Edward Wanton, jr., two Misses Trouins, Mrs. Gerer, Mrs. Blioott, 
 Miss Patsey Griffin, Mrs. Moss and daughter. Miss Littlepage, Miss Rebecca Cook, Mrs. 
 Girardin and two children. Miss Margaret Copeland, Miss Gwathmey, Miss Clay, daughter 
 of M. Clay, member of congress, Miss Gatewood, Mrs. Thomas Wilson, Wm. Southgato, 
 Mrs. Robert Greenhow, Mrs. Convert and child, Miss Green, Miss C. Raphael. 
 
 At a meeting of the commissioners appointed by the Common Hall to superintend the 
 interment of the remains of their friends and fellow-citize.ns, who unfortunately lost their 
 lives in the conflagration of the theater, the following resolutions were adopted : 
 
 1. That the citizens of Richmond and Manchester, and the citizens at present residing in 
 either of those places, be requested to assemble to-morrow, the 28th inst., at 10 o'clock, P. 
 M., at the Baptist meeting-house, for the purpose of attending the funeral. 
 
 2. That the following be the order of procession : corpses, clergy, mourners and ladies, 
 executive council, directors of the bank, judiciary, members of the legislature, court of 
 hustings, common hall, citizens on foot, citizens on horseback. 
 
 Wm. Hat, Je. John Adasis, 
 
 J. G. Gauble, Gab. Ralston. 
 
 Petersburg, a well built and flourishing town, is situated on the south bank 
 of the Appomattox River, 22 miles south from Kichmond, on the line of the 
 great railroad route between New York and New Orleans. The South Side 
 Railway comes in here from Lynchburg, 133 miles distant ; another road, 
 10 miles long, connects it with City Point, on James River. It is the third 
 town in Virginia, in population, and has some important manufactories. 
 The falls of the river above Petersburg furnish extensive water power. It has 
 several cotton and other factories, and numerous mills of various kinds. 
 Population, is about 16,000. 
 
 The old Blandford Church, in the vicinity of Petersburg, is one of the 
 most picturesque and interesjiiug ruins in Virginia. It stands in the midsts 
 
 of a burial ground, upon an emi- 
 
 nence overlooking the site of the 
 ancient and now extinct village of 
 Blandford, commanding an exten- 
 sive and variegated prospect for 
 miles around. The edifice is built 
 in the form of the letter T, with a 
 short column. Some of the most 
 distinguished of Virginia's aristoc- 
 racy worshiped within its walls, for 
 Blandford was the focus of fashion 
 and refinement, while Petersburg 
 "was rudely struggling" for her 
 present pre-eminence. " But the glo- 
 ry of the town and its church is de- 
 parted ; Blandford is now only a su- 
 burban hamlet of Petersburg, and 
 the old temple dismantled of its interior decorations, is left to the occu- 
 pancy of the bats and owls." 
 
 " Lone relic of the pa8t,-ol<l moldering pile. 
 Where twines the ivy round thy ruin gray. 
 Where the lone toad sits brooding in the aisle. 
 Once trod by * lady fayre ' and gallant gay I 
 
 Yet they are here I the learned and the proud. 
 Genius and worth. and beauty — they are herel 
 
 I stand rebuked amid the slumbering crowd. 
 While time-past voices toueh the spirit's ear." 
 
 Bla^idfobd Ohtjbch. 
 
626 VIRGINIA. 
 
 As early as 1645-6, a fort, called Fort Henry, was established at the falls 
 of the Appomattox, where Petersburg now is, for the defense of the inhab- 
 itants on the south side of James River. 
 
 In 1675, war being declared against the Indians, 500 men were ordered to 
 proceed to the frontier, and eight forts garrisoned. Among these was the 
 one near the falls of the Appomattox, at Maj. Gen. Wood's, " or over against 
 him at oneffort or defensible place at ffleets, of which Maj. Peter Jones be 
 captain or chief commander." 
 
 In 1728, fifty-three years after, Col. Byrd, on his return from the expedi- 
 tion in which he was engaged as one of the Virginia commissioners, in run- 
 ning the line between this state and North Carolina, mentions the site of Pe- 
 tersburg as follows : " At the end of thirty good miles, we arrived in the 
 evening at Col. Boling's, where from a primitive course of life we began to 
 relax into luxury. This gentleman lives within hearing of the falls of Ap- 
 pomattox River, which are very noisy whenever a flood happens to roll a 
 greater stream than ordinary over the rocks. The river is navigable for 
 small craft as high as the falls, and, at some distance from them, fetches a 
 compass and runs nearly parallel with James River, almost as high as the 
 mountains." 
 
 By an act passed in 1646, it appears that 600 acres of land adjacent to 
 Fort Henry, together with all the " houses and edifices " appurtenant thereto, 
 were at that time granted to Capt. Abraham Wood, in fee-simple ; yet he 
 was not the earliest settler ; for, by the same act, it appears that the land on 
 which the fort stood, together with part of the adjacent 600 acres, had been 
 granted to Thomas Pitt. He may, therefore, be considered the earliest pro- 
 prietor of the site of Petersburg, it having been granted to him previous to 
 1646. The town derived its name from Peter Jones, who opened a trading 
 establishment with the Indians at an early day, a few rods west of what is 
 now the junction of Sycamore and Old-streets. The locality was called Pe- 
 ter's Point, subsequently changed to Petersburg. 
 
 In the war of the revolution, Petersburg was twice visited by the enemy. 
 On the 22d of April, 1781, the British, under Gen. Phillips, left Williams- 
 burg, sailed up the James, and on the 24th landed at City Point. " The 
 next day," says Girardin's Hist, of Va., " they marched up to Petersburg, 
 where Baron Steuben received them with a body of militia somewhat under 
 1,000 men. Although the enemy were 2,000 strong, Steuben opposed their 
 progress. For two hours he skillfully and bravely disputed the ground with 
 them ; the assailants were twice broken, and precipitately ran back until sup- 
 ported by fresh troops. During the interval of time just stated, they gained 
 but a mile, and that by inches. The inferiority of the Virginians in num- 
 bers obliged them to withdraw about 12 miles up the Appomattox, till more 
 militia should be assembled. They retired in good order over a bridge, 
 which was taken up as soon as the militia passed, so as to secure their re- 
 treat. The whole loss of the Virginians, in killed, wounded and taken, 
 amounted to about 60. That sustained by the enemy, was conjectured to be 
 more considerable." 
 
 Norfolk City is situated on the north bank of Elizabeth River, 106 
 miles S. E. from Richmond, 8 miles from Hampton Roads, and 32 from the 
 sea. The site of the city is low, and in some parts marshy, but the princi- 
 pal streets are well paved. It is the second city, in population, in Virginia, 
 and. has more foreign commerce than any other place in the state, and, to- 
 
VIRGINIA. 
 
 627 
 
 getlier with Portsmouth, is the most important naval station in the Union. 
 Population, is about 18,000. The harbor of Norfolk is spacious, easy of ac- 
 cess, admitting vessels of the largest class to come to the wharves. The 
 entrance between Old Point Comfort and the Bip Kaps, is more than a 
 mile wide, defended by Forts Monroe and Calhoun. The former, on Old 
 Point Comfort, including the ditch (^v moat, covers 70 acres of ground. 
 
 View of the Harbor of Korfolk and PorUmouiJi. 
 
 The Hospital Laiidiug and Mliurf appear in iVont ; Norfolk Court Housi^ on the extreme left ; tbe Cus- 
 tom House in tlie central part ; tbe steam ferry across the river to Portsmouth, with the passing boats, on 
 the right. 
 
 This work, which is on a peninsula, is calculated for 335 guns of the largest 
 class. Fort Calhoun on the opposite side of the river, covers about seven 
 acres, for which a solid foundation was prepared by throwing stones into the 
 flats, and suffering them to settle for several years before erecting the super- 
 structure. This work will mount 265 guns. These fortifications complete- 
 ly command the entrance to the harbor from Hampton Beads. 
 
 YELLOW FEVEE AT NORFOLK AND PORTSMOUTH. 
 
 On the 21st of June, 1865, the Ben Franklin arrived at the port of Nor- 
 folk, coming directly from the island of St. Thomas, W. I., where, on her 
 departure, the yellow fever had prevailed. She was permitted to go to Gos- 
 port, where she underwent some repairs. It appears that two of the crew 
 died of the fever, though the fact was not admitted by the captain. The 
 first person who died at Portsmouth was a young man who, on the 3d of 
 July, had assisted in the repairs of the ship. He was taken sick on the 5th. 
 and died on the Sth of that month. Others were taken sick and died, -and 
 up to the 1st of August, with one exception, all these eases were traced to 
 Gosport. This day, hot and sultry, was the gloomiest in the history of 
 Portsmouth. ''A single object arrested the attention. A wagon, covered 
 with wliite, and having a mattress lying on its floor, attracted the gaze of the 
 terrified inhabitants ; and nothing was thought of, nothing talked of, but the 
 40 
 
628 VIRGINIA. 
 
 impending calamity, as this vehicle, freighted with ita fevered occupants, 
 passed slowly through the streets on its way to the hospital." 
 
 The panic became general ; and all who could possibly get away deserted 
 business and home, and fled from the doomed city. The steamboats were 
 crowded daily, and were compelled to leave hundreds behind. "Every avail- 
 able shelter in the surrounding country, was brought into requisition. Nearly 
 two thirds of the white population had left the town before the middle of 
 August. The surrounding inhabitants were so much alarmed that they es- 
 tablished rigid quarantine regulations against the people of Norfolk and 
 Portsmouth : at Suffolk, Isle of Wight county, Hampton, Weldon, and even 
 at Old Point Comfort, the citizens of Norfolk and Portsmouth were met on 
 the wharf by armed sentinels, and precluded from effecting a landing." 
 
 The first case in Norfolk was on the 15th of July. The scourge reached 
 its acme about the last of August, and continued without abatement until 
 the middle of September. After this it gradually declined, probably for 
 want of subjects, and was finally arrested by frost and ice on the 26th of 
 October. About 2,000, or about one fourth of the population remaining in 
 the city died. The greatest mortality in Portsmouth was on Sept. 2d. The 
 last person died of the fever on the 10th of November. The disease ex- 
 isted as an epidemic nearly four months, and out of a population of 4,000, who 
 remained in the city, nearly 1,000 died. Twenty-seven volunteer physicians 
 same to Portsmouth ; eight of these died, and only six escaped sickness. 
 Five resident physicians and three clergymen of Portsmouth, and eight of 
 the physicians of Norfolk died. Contributions for the relief of those suf- 
 fering from this scourge were sent from various places in the United States. 
 The " Howard Association of Norfolk " received for this purpose $157,237.72. 
 The amount received at Portsmouth was upward of $86,000. 
 
 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the Cedar G-rove 
 Cemetery, Norfolk: the last from the Elmwood Cemetery adjoining: 
 
 To the memory of the Eev. Enoch M. Lowk, pastor of Christ's Church, who departed this 
 ife on the 26th day of Feb., 182.S, in the 33d year of his age. The Flook of his charge, by 
 ff'hom he was admired and beloved as a faithful Shepherd, a zealous and able diTine, a kind 
 md good man, hare deposited his remains in testimony of their respect and affection, and 
 n honor of his worth. 
 
 No more his warning voice our ears shall hear, 
 
 Mute is his tongue, which called so oft, prepare 1 
 
 Let us his admonition now improve, 
 
 If we would hope to follow him above. 
 The church in which at first he was deposited having been destroyed by fire, his remains 
 irere dieintered and again buried beneath this spot on the 20th day of November, A. D. 1827. 
 
 In memory of John Cowper, Esq., who died on the 11th of Feb., 1847, aged 84 years 
 The deceased was a distinguished citizen of Norfolk for 50 years ; he at different periods 
 iischarged the duties of Mayor, President of the Dismal Swamp Canal Company ; Secretary 
 )f the Marine Insurance Co., etc., with fidelity and great ability. " Blessed are the dead who 
 lie in the Lord." 
 
 In memory of Nathan Colegate Whitehead, M. D., who was born in Southampton Co., 
 Va,., on the 8th day of April, 1792, and died in the city of Norfolk, on the 21st day of July, 
 1856. He was Mayor of Norfolk during the latter part of the pestilence of 1856, perform- 
 ing the duties of his office without fear and with consummate judgment, and was himself 
 ittacked by the fever, from the effects of which he died the following year. As a tender 
 Husband and affectionate Father, as a Citizen, enterprising, firm and patriotic ; as a Magis- 
 trate, blending mercy with justice, and above all, a Friend to the friendless, he was univer- 
 sally lamented when dead ; as a Sinner he knelt humbly at the foot of the cross. Qradu- 
 ited at the University of Pennsylvania, on the 8th day of April, 1816. Intermarried with 
 Elizabeth Origsby, on the 16th day of Jan., 1817. 
 
VIRGINIA. 629 
 
 Erected by the Masonic Fraternity of tlie city of Norfolk, to perpetuate a remembrance 
 of the many virtues of their amiable and distinguished brother, Past Master Gkobge L. Up- 
 BHUB, M. D,, who while in the philanthropic discharge of his duties fell a victim to the de- 
 vastating scourge of 1855. Born in Northampton Co., Va., Jan. 14, A. L. 5822, A. D. 1822. 
 Died in Norfolk, Sept. 19, A. L. 5855, A. D. 1855, aged 33 years and 8 mo. 
 
 Portsmouth is immediately opposite Norfolk, on the south, bank of the Eliz- 
 abeth River, here three fourths of a mile wide. It contains the court house 
 of Norfolk county. The United States Navy-yard is situated in that part 
 of the town known as Gosport, where has been constructed a large and costly 
 dry-dock, and extensive buildings, work-shops, etc., used in the construction 
 of naval architecture. The Virginia Literary, Scientific and Military Acad- 
 emy was established here in 1840. The United States Naval Hospital is 
 situated a short distance from the navy-yard. Population about 11,000. 
 The town was established in 1752, and located on the lands of Wm. Crafford. 
 It is now composed of Portsmouth, Gosport and Newtown, the whole being 
 under the same municipal government. 
 
 Norfolk and its vicinity was the scene of some important events in the rev- 
 olutionary war. The British fleet, to which Lord Dunmore had fled at the 
 outbreak of hostilities, made Norfolk harbor its principal rendezvous. 
 
 The administration of Virginia directed all their attention upon this part of the 
 state, where they perceived the danger most formidable. Dunmore, alarmed at 
 their preparations, constructed batteries and intrenchmenta at Norfolk, armed the 
 blacks and toriea, and forced the country people to drive their cattle and convey 
 provisions to the town. The government of Vh-ginia dispatched, with all speed, a 
 detachment of minute-men, under the command of Col. Woodford into the county. 
 
 " Dunmore," says Botta, " apprized of this movement, very prudently occupied a 
 strong position upon the north bank of the Elizabeth River, called Great Bridge, a 
 few miles from Norfolk ' This point was situated upon the direct route of the pro- 
 vincial troops. Here he threw up works upon the Norfolk side, and furnished 
 them with a numerous artillery. The intrenchments were surrounded on every 
 part with water and marshes, and were only accessible by a long dike. As to the 
 forces of the governor, they were little formidable^ he had only 200 regulars, and 
 a corps of Norfolk volunteers ; the residue consisted in a shapeless mass of varlets 
 of every color. The Virginians took post over against the English, in a small vil- 
 lage at a cannon-shot distance. Before them they had a long narrow dike, the ex- 
 tremity of which they also fortified. In this state the two parties remained for 
 several days without making any movement." 
 
 An ingenious stratagem precipitated the operations. A servant of Maj. Mar- 
 shall's (father of the chxef-justioe), being properly instructed, deserted to Dunmore, 
 and reported that there were not at the bridge more than 300 sMrt^men, as the Vir- 
 ginians, who mostly wore hunting-shirts, were contemptuously called. Believing 
 the story, Dunmore dispatched about 200 regulars, and 300 blacks and tories to the 
 Great Bridge ; who arrived there on the morning of the 9th of December, 1775, 
 and, just 'as the reveille had done beating, made an attack upon the Virginians. 
 They were signally defeated, and lost 102 in killed and wounded. 
 
 "Although the greater part of the loyalists of Norfolk and its environs had 
 sought refuge in the governor's fleet, there had, nevertheless, remained a consid- 
 erable number of them; either on account of their reluctance to leave their prop- 
 erties, or their dread of the sea and of famine, or perhaps because they hoped to 
 find more lenity on the part of their fellow-citizens who made profession of liberty, 
 than they had shovrai toward them when they had been superior in this country. 
 
 "But it is certain that the patriots, on acquiring the ascendancy, made them feel 
 it cruelly, and overwhelmed them with all those vexations of which there are so 
 many examples in civil wars, between men and different parties. The governor, 
 transported with rage, and touched by the piteous cries of the loyalists, panted to 
 avenge them. This reciprocal hatred was daily exasperated by the rencounters 
 which took place very frequently between the two parties; the provincials, watch- 
 
630 VIRGINIA. 
 
 ing at all points of the shore to prevent the rpyal troops from landing, in order to 
 forage in the country, and the latter, on the contrary, eagerly spying every means 
 to plunder provisions upon the American territory. The multitude of mouths to 
 be fed, kept them constant^ in a famishing state. A ship-of-war arrived in the 
 meantime, in the bay of Norfolk. Lord Dunmore sent a flag on shore to apprize 
 the inhabitants that they must fiirnish provisions, and cease firing, otherwise he 
 should bombard the town. The provincials answered only by a refusal. The gov- 
 ernor then resolved to drive them out of the city with artillery, and to bum the 
 houses situated upon the river. He sent in the morning to give notice of his de- 
 sign, in order that the women, children, a,nd all except combatants, might retreat t/a 
 a place of safety." 
 
 On the 1st of January, 1776, "between three and four o'clock in the afternoon, 
 a heavy cannonade from the frigate Liverpool, two sloops-of-war, and the ship Dun- 
 more, opened against the town. Under cover of the guns, several parties of ma- 
 rines and sailors were landed, and set fire to the houses on the wharves. Aa the 
 wind blew from the water, and the buildings were chiefly of wood, the flames rap- 
 idly spread. The efforts of the American commanders and their men to stop the 
 progress and ravages of the fire proved ineffectual. The conflagration raged for 
 nearly three days, and consumed about nine-tenths of the town. Scarcely can 
 even the strongest imagination picture to itself the distress of the wretched inhab- 
 itants, most of whom, friends or foes, saw their bomes, their property, their all, an 
 indiscriminate prey to the irrepressible fury of the flames. The horrors of the 
 conflagration were hightened by the thunder of cannon from the ships, and mus- 
 ketry of the hostile parties that encountered each other in sharp conflict near the 
 shore, and on the smoking ruins of the devoted town. In these encounters, the 
 British were uniformly repulsed, and driven back to their boats with shame and; 
 loss. Of the Americans, by a singular good fortune, none were killed, and only 
 five or six men wounded, one of whom mortally. Some women and children were, 
 however, reported to have lost their lives. In this afiair,, the intrepid Stevens 
 still added to his fame. At the head of his hardy, indefatigable, and irresistible, 
 band, he rushed with the rapidity of lightning to the water-side, struck a large 
 party of British, who h^d just lai;ided, there, and compelled them to retire with, 
 slaughter and in dismay, to the protection of their wooden walls. In gener^, dur-- 
 ing the whole of this afflicting scene, both officers and men evinced a spirit worthy 
 of veterans. 
 
 " Such was the melancholy event which laid prostrate the most flourishing and 
 riehest town in the colony. Its happy site, combining all those natural advantages 
 which invite and promote navigation and commerce, had been actively seconded 
 by the industry and enterprise of the inhabitants. Before the existing troubles, an 
 influx of wealth was rapidly pouring into it? lap. In the two years from 1773 to 
 1775, the rents of the houses increased from 8,000 to IQfiOOl a year. Its popula- 
 tion exceeded 6,000 citizens, many of whom possessed affluent fortunes. The whole 
 actual loss, on this lajnentable occasion, has been computed at more than three 
 hundred thousand pounds sterling; and the mass of distress attendant on tjhe 
 event is beyoiiid a,U calculation." 
 
 WilliarmhuTg is situated on a level plain between James and York Rivers, 
 58 miles from Richmond, 68 from Norfolk, and 7 from Jamestown. It is 
 the oldest inporporated town in the state. This immediate vicinity was first 
 known as thd Middle Plantations, and was settled, in 1632, principally from 
 Jamestown, and in 1698 the seat of government was renioyed here from that 
 place. From this period until the year 1679, when Riphmond became the 
 seat of government, Williamsburg was the eentwp of the fashion, wealth and 
 learning of the "Old Dominion." William and Mary College, now the prin- 
 cipal support of the town, was founded in 1692, in the reign of William and 
 Mary, who granted it a donation of 20,000 acr6s of land. It is, with the 
 fexpeption of Harvard University, the oldpst liteijary institution in the Union. 
 It is distinguished for the large pi-opoi;ti9n of its graduates who, have risen 
 
VIRGINIA. 
 
 681 
 
 The Old Magazine. 
 
 to eminent station in the nation. On the 3d of February, 1859, the college 
 building was destroyed by iSre. 
 
 On the town square stands the old magazine, built about 130 years since, 
 and memorable, as being the building from whence Lord Dunmore, in 1774, 
 
 removed the powder belonging 
 to the colony on board the Mag- 
 dalen man-of-war, which arbi- 
 trary act threw the whole of Vir- 
 ginia into a state of ferment, and 
 occasioned the first assembling 
 of an atmed force in the colony 
 in opposition to the royal au- 
 thority. 
 
 At the head of a small but 
 beautiful grassy court, called the 
 Palace Green, are two small brick 
 structures, the remains of the 
 Palace of Lord Dunmore, the 
 last of the colonial governors. 
 Here he resided in great state, 
 surrounded by the pomp and 
 pageantry of vice-royalty. At that time the adjacent grounds, comprising 
 260 acres, were beautifully laid out, with carriage roads winding through 
 them. Numerous lindens were imported from Scotland, one or two of which 
 now remain, and are admired for their magnificence and beauty. The palace 
 was accidentally destroyed by fire during its occupancy by some French 
 troops immediately after the surrender of Oornwallis at Yorktown. 
 
 On the beautiful green fronting the college, stands the statue of Lord Bo- 
 tetourt, one of the colonial governors. It is much mutilated, though still 
 presenting a specimen of elegant sculpture. He appears in the court-dress 
 of that day, with a short sword at his side. It was erected in 1774, at the 
 expense of the colony. 
 
 Lord Botetourt was distinguished for love of piety and literature, His 
 arrival as governor of the colony, in Oct., 1768, was greeted with public re- 
 joicings becoming the loyal subjects of his majesty. " Immediately upon 
 his arrival the city was illuminated, and all ranks vied with each other in tes- 
 tifying their gratitude and joy, that a nobleman of such distinguished merit 
 and abilities was appointed to preside over and live among them." In the 
 Virginia Grazette, of the time, the following " Ode of Welcome" was published : 
 
 Virginia's ode of welcome to lord botetourt, oct., 1768. 
 
 EECITATIVE. 
 
 VIRGIMA, see, thy GOVERNOR appears ! 
 The peaceful olive in his brow he wears I 
 Sound the shrill trumpets, beat the rattling drums ; 
 From Great Britannia's isle his LbKDsttiP cornea. 
 Bid Echo from the waving woods arise, 
 And joyful acclamations reach the skies ; 
 Let the loud organs join their tuneful roar, 
 And bellowing cannons rend the pebbled shore : 
 Bid smooth James River catch the cheerful sound. 
 And roll it to Virginia's utmost bound ; 
 While Rappahannock and York's gliding stream, 
 Swift shall convey the sweetly pleasing theme 
 
632 VIRGINIA. 
 
 To distant plairts, where pond'roug mountaina rise, 
 Whose cloud capp'd verges meet the bending skies 
 
 The Lordly pbizk the Atlantic waves resign, 
 And now, Virginia, now the blessing's thine; 
 His listening ears will to your trust attend. 
 And be your Guardian, Governor and Friend. 
 
 air. 
 He comes ! his Excellency comes, 
 
 To cheer Virginian plains ! 
 Fill your bii^k bowls, ye loyal sons. 
 
 And sing your loftiest strains. 
 Be this your glory, this your boast, 
 Lord Botecourt's the favorite toast ; 
 
 Triumphant wreaths entwine ; 
 Fill full your bumpers swiftly round. 
 And make your spacious rooms rebound 
 
 With music, joy and wine. 
 
 recitative. 
 Search every garden, strip the shrubby bowers. 
 And strew nis path with sweet autumnal flowers ! 
 Ye virgins, haste, prepare the fragrant rose. 
 And with triumphant laurels crown his brows. 
 
 DDET. 
 
 Enter virgins V)ith flowers, laurels, etc. 
 See, we've stript each flowery bed ; 
 Here's laurels for his lordly head ; 
 And while Virginia is his care. 
 May Ae protect the virtuous /o«r. 
 
 air. 
 Long may he live in health and peace. 
 And ev'ry hour his joys increase, 
 To this let ev'ry swain and lass 
 Take the sparkling, flowing glass ; 
 Then join the sprightly dance, and sing, 
 Health to our Governor, and God save the King ! 
 
 Virgins. 
 Health to our Governor. 
 
 Bass Solo. 
 Health to our Governor. 
 
 Chords. 
 Health to our Governor, and GOD save the KING ! 
 
 It was in the "old capital," at Williamsburg — destroyed by fire in 1832 — 
 that Patrick Henry made his debut in the House of Burgesses. It was here, 
 also, that occurred that touching incident in the life of Washington, who, 
 having been complimented in glowing terms by the speaker, Mr. Robinson, 
 for his gallantry in the French and Indian war, rose to give his acknowledg- 
 ments for the honor, but was so overcome by modesty that he could not utter 
 a single intelligible word, when the speaker, observing his embarrassment, re- 
 lieved him by a masterly stroke of address, saying, with a conciliating smile, 
 "Sit dovm, Mr. Washington; yaw modesty is equal to yow valor, and that sur- 
 passes the power of any language that I possess." 
 
 The first newspaper printed in Britsh America was in Boston, in 1704, 
 and in 1719 the second was issued, in the same city. In 1725 a newspaper 
 was first printed in New York ; from this time they were gradually extended 
 through the continent. 
 
VIRGINIA. 
 
 633 
 
 "In 1671, Sir William Berkeley 'thanks God there are no free schools 
 nor printing [in Virginia] — and hopes we shall not have these hundreds of 
 years to come.' The first printing press erected in Virginia, in 1682, was 
 shortly after put down." 
 
 The first newspaper published in Virginia, was the Virginia Gazette, the 
 first number of which was issued August 6, 1736. From the Virginia Ga- 
 zette of 1776, are extracted the following marriage notices, which, according 
 to the custom of the times, are accompanied by some poetic lines : 
 
 Mr. William Debeiooat, of Hanover, to Miss Sucket Tomkies, of Gloucester, daughter 
 of Col. Francis Tomkies. 
 
 Her's the mild luster of the blooming morn. Long may they lire, and mutually possess. 
 And his the radiance of the rising day. A steady love and genuine happiness. 
 
 On Sunday last, Mr. Beverly Dixon to Miss Pollt Saunders, a very agreeable young 
 lady. 
 
 Hymen, thy brightest torch prepare. 
 Gild with light the nuptial bower. 
 With garlands crown this lovely pair. 
 On them thy choicest blessings shower. 
 Cupids lightly sport and play. 
 Hymen crowns the happy day ; 
 
 Sprightly graces too descend. 
 And the beauteous bride attend. 
 Here no sordid interest binds, 
 
 But purest innocence and love 
 Combined unite their spotless minds, 
 And seal their vows above. 
 
 Captain Samuel Denny, of the artillery, to Miss Fallen, of Northumberland. 
 
 May peace and love the sacred band unite, 
 And eaual joy, yield equal sweet content. 
 
 Jamestown, the first settlement in British America, was settled by Capt. 
 John Smith and his companions. May 13, 1607. The site of the place was 
 a point of land projecting into James River, but now, by the encroachment 
 of the water, it is changed into an island. This interesting spot is about 60 
 miles E. S. E. from Richmond and 7 from Williamsburg. Near the point 
 of the island are the ruins of an ancient church. " This crumbling pile, sur- 
 rounded by shrubbery, bram- 
 bles and tangled vines, and the 
 old church wall of English 
 brick, inclosing a few broken 
 monuments, half buried in earth 
 or covered with a pall of ivy and 
 long grass, are all the tangible 
 records that remain of the first 
 planting of an English colony 
 in America." 
 
 Every year the current of 
 James River is changing its 
 banks; a large portion of it 
 whereon the ancient town was 
 erected has been washed away, 
 and the channel of the river is 
 gradually approaching the old church tower, and if its progress is not ar- 
 rested in a few generations more, not a vestige of Jamestown will remain. 
 
 Yorktown is situated, on a high bluff, on the south bank of York River, 
 11 miles from its mouth and 70 E. S. E. from Richmond. The peninsula on 
 
 Ruins at Jamestown. 
 
634 VIRGINIA. 
 
 which the town stands is level, and is embraced on each side by deep ravines, 
 which almost meet in the rear. The gronnd is the highest upon either the 
 York or James rivers below Richmond. It was first settled in 1705, and was 
 once a flourishing village. The town will ever remain memorable on account 
 of the surrender of Lord Cornwallis, which took place here, October 19, 
 1781. The following narrative of this important event, which decided the 
 revolutionary contest, is from "Holmes' Annals:" 
 
 " Yorktown is a small village on the south side of York River, whose southern 
 banks are high, and in whose waters a ship of the line may ride with safety. 
 Gloucester Point is a piece of land on the opposite shore, projecting deeply into the 
 river. Both these posts were occupied by Lord Cornwallis, and a communication 
 between them was commanded by his batteries and by some ships of war. The 
 . main body of his army was encamped on the open grounds abwit Yorktown, 
 within a range of outer redoubts and field works ; and Lieutenant-colonel Tarlc- 
 ton, with a detachment of six or seven hundred men, held the post at Gloucester 
 Point. The legion of the Duke de Lauzun, and a brigade of militia under Gen- 
 eral Weeden, the whole commanded by the French General De Choise, were di- 
 rected to watch and restrain the enemy on the side of Gloucester; and the grand 
 combined army, on the 30th of September, moved down to the investiture of York- 
 town. In the evening, the troops halted about two miles from York, and lay all 
 night on their arms. Causeways having been constructed in the night over a mo- 
 rass in front of the British works, the continental infantry marched the next morn- 
 ing in columns to the right of the combined forces. A few cannon shot were fired 
 from the British work on the Hampton road, and some riflemen skirmished with 
 the pickets of the Anspach battalions- on the left. The two armies cautiously ob- 
 served each other, but nothing material occurred until evening, when an express 
 boat arrived at Yorktown with a letter from Sir Henry Clinton to Earl Cornwallis, 
 giving him assurance that joint exertions of the army and navy would be made 
 for his relief To this letter is attributed an order for the British troops to quit 
 the outward and retire to the inner position, in compliance with which that move- 
 ment was effected before daybreak. The next morning Colonel Scammell, with a 
 reconnoitering party, falling in with a detachment of picked dragoons, was driven 
 back, and in attempting a retreat was mortally wounded and taken prisoner. 
 He was an officer of great merit, and his death was deeply lamented. In the 
 course of the forenoon, the allies took possession of the ground that h&d been 
 abandoned by the British. 
 
 On the 9th and 10th of October the French and Americans opened their bat- 
 teries. On the night of the 11th the second parallel was opened within three hun- 
 dred yards of the Britisl^ lines. Two redouDts, advanced in front of the British 
 works, annoying the besiegers in their trenches, it was proposed to carry them by 
 storm. The reduction of one redoubt was committed to the French, of the other 
 to the Americans. The Marquis de Lafayette commanded the American detach- 
 ment of light infantry against the redoubt on the extreme left of the British 
 works, and the Baron de Viominel led the French grenadiers and chasseurs against 
 that which was farther toward the British right and nearer the French lines. On 
 the evening of the 14th the two detachments moved firmly to the assault. Colonel 
 Hamilton led the advanced corps of the Americans, and Colonel Lawrence, at the 
 head of eighty men, turned the redoubt, in order to take the garrison in reverse 
 and intercept their retreat The troops rushed to the assault with unloaded arms, 
 and in a few minutes carried the redoubt with inconsiderable loss. The French 
 were also successful. The redoubt assigned to them was soon carried, but with 
 less rapidity and greater loss. These two redoubts were included the same night 
 in the second parallel, and facilitated the subsequent operations of the besiegers. 
 
 On the 16th a sortie was made from the garrison by a party of three hundred 
 and fifty, commanded by Lieutenant-colonel Abercrombie, who forced two bat- 
 teries and spiked eleven pieces of cannon, but the guards from the trenches immedi- 
 ately advancing on them they retreated, and the pieces which they had hastily spiked 
 were soon rendered fit for service. In the afternoon of the same day the besiegers 
 
VIRGINIA. 635 
 
 opened several batteries in their second parallel, and in the "Whole liiie of batteries 
 nearly one hundred pieces of heayy ordnance were now mounted. The works of 
 the besieged were so universally in ruins as to be in no condition to sustain the 
 fire which might be expected the next day. In this extremity Lord Cornwallis 
 boldly resolved to attempt an escape by land with the greater part of his army. 
 His plan was to cross over in the night to Gloucester Point, cut to pieces or dis- 
 perse the troops under De Ohoise, and, mounting his infantry on the horses be- 
 longing to that detachment, and on others to be seized on the road, to gain the 
 fords of the great rivers, and, forcing his way through' Maryland, Pennsylvania, 
 and Jersey, to form a junction with the royal army at New York. In prosecution 
 of this desperate design, one embarkation of his troops crossed over to the Point, 
 but a violent storm of wind and rain dispersed the boats and frustrated the 
 scheme. 
 
 In the morning of the 17th several new batteries were opened in the second 
 parallel, and, in the judgment of Lord Cornwallis, as well as of his engineers, the 
 place was no longer tenable. About ten in the forenoon his lordship, in a letter 
 to General Washington, requested that there might be a cessation of hostilities 
 for twenty-four hours, and that commissioners might be appointed to digest terms 
 of capitulation. The American general in his answer declared his " ardent desire 
 to spare the farther effusion of blood, and his readiness to listen to such terms as 
 were admissible," and granted a suspension of hostilities for two hours. The 
 general propositions stated by Lord Cornwallis for the basis of the proposed ne- 
 gotiation being such as to lead to an opinion that the terms of capitulation might 
 without much difficulty be adjusted, the suspension of hostilities was prolonged 
 through the night. Commissioners were appointed the next day to digest into 
 form such articles as General Washington had drawn up and proposed to Lord 
 Cornwallis ; and early the next morning the American general sent them to his 
 lordship with a letter, expressing his expectation that they would be signed by 
 eleven, and that the garrison would march out by two in the afternoon. Lord 
 Cornwallis, submitting to a necessity absolutely inevitable, surrendered the posts 
 of Yorktown and Gloucester Point, with the garrison, and the shipping in the har- 
 bor, with the seamen, to the land and naval officers of America and 1 ranee. By 
 the articles of capitulation, the officers were to retain their side arms and private 
 property. The soldiers, accompanied by a due proportion of officers, were to re- 
 main in Virginia, Maryland and Pennsylvania, and the officers, not requi^-ed for 
 this service, were to be allowed to go on parole to Europe, or to any maritime port 
 occupied by the English in America. 
 
 The garrison marched out of the town with colors cased, and General Lincoln, 
 by appointment, received the submission of the royal army, precisely in the same 
 nianner in which the submission of his own army had been previously made at 
 the surrender of Charlestown. * 
 
 General Washington, on this very joyful occasion, ordered that those who were 
 under arrest should be pardoned and set at liberty, and closed his orders in the 
 foUovring pious and impressive manner : ' Divine service shall be performed to- 
 morrow in the different brigades and divisions. The commander-in-chief recom- 
 
 * The army, with the artillery, arms, accoutermente, military chest, and all publid stores, 
 were surrendered to General Washington, the ships and seamen to the Oonnt de Grasse. 
 The prisoners, exelusively of seamen, amounted to 7,073, of which number 5,950 were rank 
 and file. 
 
 fiarrison of York - - - 3,273 Sick and wounded - - - 1,933 
 Garrison of Gloucester - - 744 - - - 4,017 
 
 Fit for duty 4,017 Total of rank and file - - 5,960 
 
 To the 7,073 prisoners are to be added 6 commissioned and 28 non-commissioned officers 
 and privates, taken prisoners in the two redoubts, and in the sortie made by the garrison. 
 The loss sustained by the garrison during the siege in killed, wounded and missing amounted 
 to 552. The loss of the combined army in killed and wounded was about 300. The allied 
 army to which that of Lord Cornwallis surrendered has been estimated at 16,000 men. The 
 French amounted to 7,000, the continental troops to about 5,500, and the militia to about 
 3,600. 
 
636 VIRGINIA. 
 
 mends that all the troops that are not upon duty do assist at it with a serious de- 
 portment, and that sensibility of heart which the recollection of the surprising 
 and particular interposition of divine Providence in our favor claims.' Congress 
 resolved to go in solemn procession to the Dutch Lutheran Church, to return 
 thanks to Almighty God for crowning the allied arms with success, and issued a 
 proclamation appointing the 13th day of December 'as a day of general thanks- 
 giving and prayer, on account of this signal interposition of divine Providence.' " 
 
 Yorklown contained aibout sixty houses at the time of the siege in 1781. 
 A fire which occurred in 1814 destroyed much property, and from this blow 
 the place never recovered! At that time its old church, built a century and 
 a half before, was destroyed; nothing but its stone walls were left standing. 
 It remained thirty years in ruins, when it was repaired, or rather rebuilt, and 
 is now used as a place of public worship. In the old burial-ground adjoining 
 it are the tombs and monuments of the Nelson family, situated a few yards 
 from York River. One of the monuments is the work of "Mr. Saunders, 
 Cannon-street, London." 
 
 Upon one end are sculptured two angels' faces, one of which is breaking out from a 
 cloud, on which is written "All glory be to God." The other face below, with trumpet in 
 mouth, is heralding the above inscription. Upon the other end are also two angels' heads; 
 one is about receiving a crown from the hand of an invisible body hidden behind the 
 clouds. This monument is that of the progenitor of the Nelson family in Virginia, and 
 the grandfather of Gov. Nelson. He emigrated from Penrith, Cumberland county, Eng- 
 land, which county had been transferred by Henry III to the crown of Scotland, and upon 
 failure of heirs reverted as a base fee to England. He was from this circumstance called 
 Scotch Tom. On top is the Nelson coat-of-arms, then follows the inscription: 
 
 *' Hie jacet, spe certa resurgendi in Christi, TnouAS Nelson, generosus, Filius Hugonis et 
 Sariae Nelson de P.pDrith, in Gomitatu Cumbrise, natus 20nio die Februarii Anno Domini 
 1677, vitse bene gestae finem implerit 7mo die Octobris 1745, aetatis suse 68. " 
 
 [ TranBlatwn.l 
 
 " Here lies, in certain hope of a resurrection in Christ, Thouas Nelson, gentlemen, son 
 of Hugo and Sarah Nelson, of Penrith, in the county of Cumberland: born February 20, 
 A. D. 1677, died October 7, 1745, aged 68." 
 
 The Other monument, that of Gov. Nelson's father, is also beautifully or- 
 namented by carved work. Below is the inscription : 
 
 Here lies the body of the Hon. William Nelson, late president of his Majesty's connoil in 
 this Dominion, in whom the love of man and the love of G-od so restrained and enforced 
 each other, and so invigorated the mental pofrers in general, as not only to defend him from 
 the vices and follies of his age and country, but also to render it a matter of difficult de- 
 cision in what part of laudable conduct he most excelled j whether in the tender and endear- 
 ing accomplishments of domestic life, or in the more arduous duties of a wider circuit; 
 whether as a neighbor, gentleman, or a magistrate; whether in the graces of hospitality, 
 charity or piety. Eeader, if you feel the spirit of that exalted ardor which aspires to the 
 felicity of conscious virtue, animated by those stimulating and divine admonitions, perform 
 the task and expect the distinction of the righteous man. Obit 19th of Nov., Anno Dom- 
 ini 1772, astatis 61. 
 
 The Nelson mansion is a large two-story brick building, fronting the river on the main 
 street of the toWn. It is built on the old English model. In the war of the revolution 
 it was the residence of Gov. Thomas Nelson, by whose father, the Hon. William Nelson, 
 it wag erected. Portraits of this last named gentleman and wife, which were mutilated by 
 the British at Hanover, where they were sent for safety, adorn its walls. During the siege 
 of York, the house was bombarded by the American army, and now bears marks of cannon 
 shot. Gov. Nelson, then in Washington's army, had command of the first battery which 
 opened upon the town. Rightly supposing it was occupied by British officers he pointed 
 the first gun against his own dwelling, and offered a reward to the artillerymen of forty 
 guineas for every bomb shell that should be fired into it. 
 
 Fredericksburg is situated on the south side of the Bappahannock River, 62 
 miles from Richmond and 56 from Washington, at the head of navigation 
 on the river, 152 miles from its mouth. Population about 4,000. The town was 
 
VIRGINIA. 
 
 637 
 
 founded by law in 1727, and named Fredericksburg, from Prince Frederick,' 
 the father of George II. Fredericksburg is a place of interest, from the fact 
 that Washington passed his youthfixl days in its vicinity. 
 
 " The birth-place of Washington is about half a mile from the junction 
 of Pope's creek with the Potomac, in Westmoreland county. It is upon 
 the "Wakefield estate," now in the possession of John E.Wilson, Esq. The 
 house in which the great patriot was born was destroyed before the reTolution. 
 It was a plain Virginia farm-house of the better class, with four rooms and an 
 enormous chimney, on the outside, at each end. The spot where it stood is now 
 marked by a slab of freestone, which was deposited by George W. P. Custis, 
 Esq., in the presence of other gentlemen, in June, 1815. "Desirous," says 
 Mr. Custis, in a letter on the subject to Mr. Lossing, "of making the ceremo- 
 nial of depositing the stone as imposing as the circumstances would permit, we 
 enveloped it in the ' star-spangled banner ' of our country, and it was borne 
 to its resting-place in the arms of the descendants of four revolutionary pa- 
 triots. * * We gathered together the bricks of the ancient chimney, 
 which once formed the hearth around which Washington, in his infancy, had 
 played, and' constructed a rude kind of pedestal, on which we reverently 
 placed the First Stone, commending it to the respect and protection of the 
 American people in general, and of those of Westmoreland in particular." 
 On the tablet is this simple inscription : " Heee, the 11th op Febrtjabt 
 (0. s.) 1732, Geokge Washington was Boen." 
 
 The remains of the mother of Washington repose in the immediate vicin- 
 age of Fredericksburg, on the spot which she herself, years before her death, 
 selected for her grave, and to which she was wont to retire for private and 
 devotional thought. It is marked by an unfinished yet still imposing monu- 
 ment. The corner stone of this sacred structure was laid by Andrew Jack- 
 son, President of the United States at the time, on the 7th. of May, 1833, in 
 the presence of a grand concourse, and with most solemn ceremonial. After 
 the lapse of almost a quarter of a century the monument remains still unfinished. 
 
 The mother of Wash- 
 ington resided, during 
 the latter part of her life, 
 in Fredericksburg, near 
 the spot where she now 
 lies buried. The house 
 of her abode, occupied of 
 late days by Kichard 
 Stirling, Esq., is on the 
 corner of Charles and 
 Lewis streets. It was 
 here that her last but 
 memorable interview 
 with her illustrious son 
 took place, when she was 
 bowed down with age and 
 disease." 
 
 Soon after the birth 
 of Washington, his fath- 
 er, Augustine Washing- 
 ton, removed to an estate in Stafford county, nearly opposite Fredericksburg, 
 where he died April 12, 1743, and was buried at Bridges' creek. To each 
 
 W^isHiNSTOti's Bibth-Flaoe. 
 
638 
 
 VIRGINIA. 
 
 ' of his Bons he left a plafitation. To his oldest survivor he left an estate on 
 Hunting creek (afterward Mount Vernon), and to G-eorge the lands and 
 house near Fredericksburg. This house was Situated a short distance below 
 the railroad bridge, and has long since gone to decay and disappeared. 
 
 Mount Vernon, the residence of Washington, is on the western side of the 
 Potomac, 8 iniles south froin Alexandria, and 15 from Washington City. 
 
 The mansion is of wood, 
 cut in imitation of free- 
 stone. The central part 
 was built by Lawrence 
 Washington, brother to the 
 general; the wings were 
 added by the general. The 
 seat was named after Ad- 
 miral Vernon, in whose ex- 
 pedition Lawrence Wash- 
 ington served. He be^ 
 queathed it to his brother 
 Greorge, who came into pos- 
 session of it on the death 
 of Lawrence, who died here 
 July 26th, 1752. The fol- 
 lowing is extmcted from an 
 account given by a visitor 
 at Mount Vernon : 
 
 "We crossed a brook, pass- 
 ed through a ravine, and felt 
 ourselves so completely in 
 the midst of aboriginal, un- 
 touched nature, that the sight 
 of the house and its cluster 
 of surrounding buildings, 
 came like a surprise upon 
 me. The approach to the house is toward the west front. The high piazza, 
 reaching from the roof to the ground, and the outline of the building, are familiar 
 to us from the engravings; but its gray and time-worn aspect must be mentioned 
 to those whose eyes are accustomed to the freshness of white walls, green blinds, 
 and painted bjicks. We rode up to the piazza, but an unbroken silence reigted, 
 and there was no sign of life, or of any one stirring. Turning away, we passed 
 among the adjoining houses, occupied by the blacks, from one of which a servant, 
 attracted by the sound of our horses' hoofs, came out, and being recognized by my 
 friend, took our horses from us, and we walked toward the house. The door 
 from the piazza opened directly into a large room, which we entered. It was no 
 mere habit that lifted the hat from my head, and I stepped lightly, as though upon 
 hallowed ground. Finding that no one had seen us, my friend went in search of 
 the family, and left me to walk through the halls. Prom the first room I passed 
 into another, from which a door led me out upon the eastern piazza. A warm af- 
 ternoon breeze shook the branches of the forest which closes in upon the house 
 on two sides, and breathed across the lawn and rising knolls with a delicious soft- 
 ness. Under this piazza, upon its pavement of flat stones, Washington used to 
 walk to and fro, with military regularity, every morning, the noble Potomac in full 
 view, spreading out into the width of a bay at the foot of the mount, and the shore 
 of Maryland lining the eastern horizon. By the side of the door hung the spy- 
 glass, through which he watched the passing objects upon the water. Little effort 
 was necessary to call up the commanding figure of the hero, as he paced to and 
 fro, while those pure and noble thouahts. which made his actions ereat. moved 
 
 BEBIDElfCE AND TOUB OF WaBHINOTON, Mt. VeBNON. 
 
VIRGINIA. 639 
 
 with almost an equal order through his simple and majestic understanding. 
 My friend approached and told me he had learned that the family were at din- 
 ner, and we left the house privately and walked toward the tomb. At a short dis- 
 tance from the hous», in a retired spot, stands the new family tomb, a plain struc- 
 ture of brick, with a barred iron gate, through which are seen two sarcophagi of 
 white marble, side by side, containing the remains of Washington and his con- 
 sort. This had been recently finished, as appeared from the freshness of the 
 bricks and mortar, and the bare spots of earth about it, upon which the grass had 
 not yet grown. It is painful to see change and novelty in such connections, but all 
 has been done by the direction of Washington's will, in which he designated the 
 spot where he wished the tomb to be. The old family tomb, in which he was first 
 placed, is in a more picturesque situation, upon a knoll, in full view of the river ; 
 but the present one is more retired, which was reason enough to determine the 
 wishes of a, modest man. While we were ta<lking together here, a person ap- 
 proached us, dressed in the plain manner of a Virginia gentleman upon his estate. 
 This was the young proprietor. After his greeting with my friend, and my intro- 
 duction, he conducted us to the tomb. It is now going to decay, being unoccupied, 
 is filling up, and partly overgrown with vines and shrubs. The change was made 
 with regret, but a sacred duty seemed to require it. It is with this tomb that our 
 associations are connected, and to this the British fleet is said to have lowered its 
 flags while passing up the Potomac to make the attack upon the capitol. 
 
 To one accustomed to the plantation systenj and habits of Virginia, this estate 
 may have much that is common with others, but to persons unused to this economy 
 the whole is new and striking. Of things peculiar to the place are a low rampart 
 of brick, now partly overgrown, which Washington had built around the front of 
 the house, and an underground passage leading from the bottom of a dry well, 
 and coming out by the river side at the foot of the mount. On the west side of 
 the house are two gardens, a green-house, and — the usual accompalKments of a 
 plantation — seed-houses, tool-houses, and cottages for the negroes — things possess- 
 ing no particular interest, except because they were standing during Washington's 
 life, and were objects of his frequent attention. Among the things of note shown 
 us in the house was the key of the Bastile, sent to Washington from Prance at the 
 time of the destruction of the prison. Along the walls of the room hung engrav- 
 ings, which were mostly battle or hunting pieces. Among them I noticed a print 
 of Bunker Hill, but none of any battle in which Washington himself was engaged. 
 The north room was built by Washington for a dining-room, and for the meeting 
 of his friends and political visitors. The furniture of the room is just as when ho 
 used it, and leads us back to the days when there were met within these waUs the 
 great men of that generation who carried the states through the revolution, laid 
 the foundations of the government, and administered it in its purer days. The 
 rooms of the house are spacious, and there is something of elegance in their ar- 
 rangement; yet the whole is marked by great simplicity. AH the regard one could 
 wish seems to have been shown to the sacredness of these public relics, and all 
 things have been kept very nearly as Washington left them." 
 
 On an adjoining page we give two fac-similes taken from the "Historical 
 Collections of Virginia" by Henry Howe. The first is a specimen of the 
 handwriting of Washington at thirty years of age, being the concluding sen- 
 tences of a playful letter written by him to a friend. The last, the entry of 
 the birth of Washington, is from the family record in the Bible which be- 
 longed to his mother. The original entry is supposed to have been made by 
 her. This old family Bible is in the possession of George W. Bassett, Esq., 
 of Farmington, Hanover county, who married a grand-niece of Washington. 
 It is in the quarto form, much dilapidated by age, and with the title page 
 missing. It is covered by the striped Virginia cloth, anciently much used. 
 
 Alexandria is situated on thewest side of the Potomac, 6 miles S. from Wash- 
 ington. This city was included in that part of the District of Columbia ceded 
 to the United States by Virginia as a location for the seat of government. 
 
VIRGINIA. 
 
 641 
 
 It was in 1834 ceded back again, with all the territory west of the Potomac, 
 and now belongs, as at first, to the jurisdiction of Virginia. The river oppo- 
 site the city IS a mile in width, and has a depth sufficient for vessels' of the 
 
 Mrihern View of Alexandria, Va. 
 
 Showing its appearance at a distance when sailing down the Potomac. 
 
 largest class. The place is pleasantly situated, commanding a fine view of 
 the city of Washington, and other interesting objects. It is laid out with 
 much regularity. The public buildings are a court-house and about twelve 
 
 churches, in one of which 
 Washington attended pub- 
 lic worship while he re- 
 sided at Mount "Vernon. 
 There are three banks and 
 a number of excellent 
 schools. The museum in 
 Alexandria contains quite 
 a number of interesting 
 relics of the revolutionary 
 period. A considerable 
 amount of shipping is own- 
 ed here, in which corn, to- 
 bacco and stone-coal are 
 exported. Population about 
 9,000. About three miles 
 from Alexandria, in Fair- 
 fax county, is the Virginia 
 Theological Seminary, an 
 institution founded in 1822 
 by the Protestant Episco- 
 pal Church of the Diocese 
 of Virginia. 
 
 Washington Chusch, Alexandbxa. 
 
 An interesting incident occurred at Alexandria in the life of Washington 
 It is given below, as it has often been published: 
 
@42 
 
 VIRGINIA. 
 
 ""When Col. WaBhington was stationed at Alejandria, in 1754, there was an elec- 
 tion for members of the assembly, when Mr. W. Payne opposed the candidate 
 supported by Washington. In the course of the contest, Washington grew warm, 
 and said something offensive to Mr. Payne, who, at one blow, extended him on the 
 ground. The regiment heard that their colonel was murdered by the mob, and 
 they were soon under arms, and in rapid motion to the town to inflict punishment 
 on the supposed murderers. To their great joy he came out to meet them, thank- 
 ing them for such a proof of attachment, but conjuring them by their love for him 
 and their duty to return peaceably to their barracks. Feeling himself to be the 
 aggressor, he resolved to make honorable reparation. Early next morning he 
 wrote a polite note to Mr. Payne, requesting to see him at the tavern. Payne re- 
 paired to the place appointed, in expectatiiai of a duel, but what was his surprise 
 to see wine and glasses in lieu of pistols. Washington rose to meet him, and 
 smiling as he offered his hand, began, 'Mr. Payne, to err is nature; to rectify 
 error is glory, I believe I was wrong yesterday; you have' already had some sat- 
 isfaction, and if yoiu deem that sufficient, here is my hand; let us be friends.' An 
 act of such sublime virtue produced its proper effect, and Mr. Payne was from that 
 moment an enthusiastic admirer of Washington." 
 
 Charlottesville, is 97 miles north-westerly from Richmond by railroad. It 
 is the county seat of Albemarle county, and is beautifully situated in a fer- 
 tile valley, and contains about 3,000 inhabitants. Much of the society of the 
 town and county is highly refined, and the county has given birth to several 
 distinguished men. 
 
 Outline View of the University of Virginia. 
 
 The University of Virginia, one of the largest and most distinguished in- 
 stitutions of learning in the United States, is about a mile and a half west 
 of Charlottesville, in a spot of great natural beauty, commanding a fine view 
 of the distant Blue Eidge. The University of Virginia was founded in 
 1819, by Thomas Jefferson, and so great was his interest in its success, and 
 his estimate of its importance, that in his epitaph, found among his papers, 
 he ranks his share in its foundation third among the achievements and honors 
 of his life — the authorship of the Declaration of Independence being the 
 first, and of the, Virginia Statute fop Religious Freedom the second. The 
 University is endowed and controlled by the state. It has over 400 stu- 
 dents, and 30,000 volumes in its libraries. 
 
 The other colleges in the state are William and Mary, at Williamsburg, 
 founded in 1692; Hampden-Sidney, Prince Edward county, founded in 1789; 
 
VIRGINIA, 
 
 643 
 
 Washington, at Lexington, founded in 1781 ; Kandolph -Macon, at Boydon, 
 founded in 1832 ; Emory and Henry, in Washington, founded in 1838 ; Rec- 
 tor, in Taylor county, founded in 1839; Bethany, founded in 1841; Rich- 
 mond, founded in 1840; Virginia Military Institute, at Lexington, founded 
 in 1839. 
 
 Monticello, the seat of Thomas Jefferson, is three miles S. E. of Charlottes- 
 ville. " In its dimensions, its architecture, its arrangements and ornaments, 
 
 it is such a one as 
 became the charac- 
 (^^ ter and fortune of the 
 
 man." The mansion 
 is upon an eminence, 
 with many aspen- 
 trees around it, and 
 commands a view of 
 the Blue Ridge for 
 one hundred and 
 fifty miles on one- 
 side, and on the 
 other of one of the 
 most beautiful and 
 extensive landscapes 
 in the world. The 
 Monticello, seat op Jeffeebon. lurniture 01 Its dis- 
 
 tinguished owner is 
 nearly all gone, excepting a few pictures and mirrors ; otherwise, the interior 
 of the house is the same as when Mr. Jefferson died. 
 
 Mr. Jefferson was born 
 at Shadwell, in Albe- 
 marle county, April 2, 
 1743. He was educated 
 at William and Mary 
 College, became a stu- 
 dent at law, and when of 
 
 age was admitted to the bar, soon after which he was elected a represen- 
 tative to the legislature. From his youth his mind was imbued with the 
 most liberal political sentiments. On one of his seals about this time was 
 engraved the motto " Resistance to Tyrants is obedience to God." In 1772 he 
 married Miss Wayles, who died in about two years, leaving two infant 
 daughters. In 1775 he took his seat as a delegate to Congress. In the suc- 
 ceeding summer Jefferson was chairman of the committee, and drew up the 
 Declaration of Independence, which, after a few alterations, was adopted by 
 Congress July 4, 1776. 
 
 In June 1779, he was elected governor of Virginia, and when the state was 
 invaded by Tarleton and Arnold he was himself made an object of particular 
 pursuit. In the summer of 1784 he was sent a minister plenipotentiary to 
 France ; when he returned he occupied the ofiice of secretary of state under 
 Washington. The Federal Constitution had been formed during his absence, 
 and it contained some points which he thought did not give adequate security 
 for political rights. In its practical interpretation he adopted the more pop- 
 ular view, and he became the head of the political party by which this was sus- 
 
 ^.(i^t^?2^7Z^ 
 
 41 
 
644 vt&eiNiA. 
 
 tained. While in the department of State he laid down the great and ever 
 since approved maxims relative to our foreign commerce. 
 
 In Dec, 1793, Jefferson resigned his office and retired to Monticello. The Dulce de 
 Liancourt, a French traveler, has given in his worlc a pleasing narrative of the manner in 
 which the life of the retired statesman was passed. " His conversation," he says, " is of 
 the most agreeable kind, and he possesses a stock of information not inferior to any other 
 man. In Europe he would hold a distinguished rank among men of letters, and as such he 
 has already appeared there. At present he is employed with activity and perseverance in 
 the managemant of his farms and buildings ; and he orders, directs and pursues, in the mi- 
 nutest detail, every branch of business relating to them. I found him in the midst of har- 
 vest, from which the scorching heat of the sun does not prevent his attendance. His ne- 
 groes are nourished, clothed, and treated as well as white servants could be. Every article 
 is made on his farm, his negroes being cabinet-makers, carpenters and masons. The chil- 
 dren he employs in a nail factory, and the young and old negresses spin for the clothing of 
 the rest. He animates them all by rewards and distinctions. In fine, his superior mind 
 directs the management of his domestic concerns with the same abilities, activity and reg- 
 ularity which he evinced in the conduct of public aifairs, and which he is calculated to dis- 
 play in every situation of liffe." 
 
 Jefferson was not, however, permitted to enjoy the tranquillity of private life. On the 4th 
 of March, 1801, he entered on his first presidential term. His administration of eight 
 years embraced an interesting period of our history, and measures of lasting importance 
 carried through. On the 3d of March, 1809, when Mr. Jefferson's second term of office ex- 
 pired, his political career closed. He had befen engaged, almost without interruption, for 
 forty years in the most arduous public duties. From this time until his death he resided at 
 Monticello. His home was the abode of hospitality and the seat of dignified retirement. 
 
 Mr. Jefferson died July 4th, 1826, at the age of 83 years. His family and servants were 
 called around his dying bed. After having declared himself gratified by their affectionate 
 solicitude, and having distinctly articulated these words, "I resign myself to God, and my 
 child to my country," he expired without a groan. 
 
 The neighborhood of Monticello affords innumerable monuments of the benevolence and 
 liberality of Mr. Jefferson ; and on his own estate, such was the condition of his slaves that 
 in their comfort his own interest was too often entirely forgotten. His attachment to his 
 friends was unvarying, and few public men have had warmer. His domestic habits were 
 simple, his application was excessive, and he conducted all his business with great exactness 
 and method. His correspondence was wonderfully extensive. 
 
 In person, Mr. Jefferson was six feet two inches in hight, erect and well formed, though 
 thin ; his eyes were light, and full of intelligence ; his hair, originally of a yellowish r«i, 
 was in his later years silvered with age ; his complexion was fair, his forehead broad, and 
 the whole face square and expressive of deep thinking ; his countenance was remarkably 
 intelligent, and open as day, its general expression full of good will and kindness, and 
 when (he occasion excited it, beaming with enthusiasm ; his address was cordial, confirm- 
 ing the good will of his lips ; his motions were flexible and easy, his step firm and sprightly j 
 and such were his strength and agility that he was accustomed in the society of childi'en, of 
 which he was fond, to practice feats that few could imitate. His manner was simple, 
 mingled with native dignity, but cheerful, unassuming, frank and kind ; his language was 
 remarkable for vivacity and correctness ; and in his conversation, which was without appa- 
 rent effort, he poured forth knowledge, the most various, from an exhaustless fountain, yet 
 30 modestly and engagingly that he seemed rather to seek than to impart information. 
 
 He lies buried in a small burying-ground near the road, which winds around it to Monticello, 
 It has a slight inclosure, and is surrounded by the native wood. In it lie the remains of 
 members ot the family, some two or three of whom have tablets of marble. On his own 
 grave his executor has erected a granite obelisk, eight feet high, and on a piece of marble, 
 inserted on its southern face, are inscribed the tliree acts for which he thought he best de- 
 served to be remembered by posterity. This inscription was found among his papers after 
 his death, in his own handwriting, and it is in these words : 
 
 "Here lies buried Thouas Jefferson, author of the Declaration of Independence, of tho 
 Statute of Virginia for Religious Prcodom, and Father of the University of Virginia." 
 
 "Mr. Jefferson's religious creed, says Tucker, "as described in his correspondence, can 
 not perhaps be classed with that of any particular sect, but was nearer the Socinian than 
 any other. In the last years of his life, when questioned by any friends on this subject, he 
 used to say he was a Unitarian." 
 
 The British and German prisoners taken at Saratoga in the revolution, 
 and known as the "Gonvention troops," were sent to Charlottesville in the be- 
 
VIRGINIA. g45 
 
 ginning of the yeat 1779. At first they suffered many privations; they were 
 billeted in block houses without doors or windows, and but poorly defended 
 from the cold. But they went diligently to work to construct better dwellings, 
 and in a short time the place had the appearance of a neat little town. Mr. 
 Jefferson, who then resided in the vicinity, did his ^tmost to render the situ- 
 ation of the troops and officers as pleasant as possible. They remained here 
 until Oct., 1780, when the state was invaded by Leslie; they then were re- 
 moved to Ft. Frederick, in Maryland. 
 
 Lynchburg, a flourishing town, is situated on a steep declivity on the south 
 bank of James River, 124 miles by railroad westerly of Richmond, and 20 
 S. E. from Blue Ridge. The James River and Kanawha Canal, an import- 
 ant public work, passes through this place, rendering it a market for 
 an extensive and fertile tract of country. The Virginia and Tennessee rail- 
 road passes through this town. Large quantities of tobacco and wheat are 
 annually exported. There is abundant water power here, which is emploved 
 in the manufacture of cotton, wool, flour, etc. Population about 10,000. 
 
 Lynchburg was established in October, 1786, when it was enacted "that 45 
 acres of land, the property of John Lynch, and lying contiguous to Lyneh's 
 Ferry, are hereby vested in John Clarke, Adam Clement, Charles Lynch, 
 John Callaway, Achilles Douglass, William Martin, Jesse Burton, Joseph 
 Stratton, Micajah Moorman, and Charles Brooks, gentlemen, trustees, to be 
 by them, or any six of them, laid off into lots of half an acre each, with con- 
 venient streets, and established a town by the name of Lynchburg." The 
 father of the above-mentioned John Lynch was an Irish emigrant, and took 
 up land here previous to the revolution. Ilis place, then called Chestnut 
 Hill, afterward the seat of Judge Edmund Winston, was two miles below 
 here. At his death the present site of Lynchburg fell to his son John, by 
 whose exertions the town was established. The original founder of Lynch- 
 burg was a member of the denomination of Friends, and a plain man, of strict 
 integrity and great benevolence of character. 
 
 Col. Charles Lynch, a brother of the founder of Lynchburg, was an officer 
 in the American revolution, and lived in this vicinity. At that time the 
 country was thinly settled, and infested by a lawless band of tories and des- 
 peradoes. The necessity of the case involved desperate measures, and Col. 
 Lynch, then a leading whig, had them apprehended, tried by an assembly of 
 his neighbors, and then punished without any further ceremony. Hence the 
 origin of the term '^ Lynch law." This pi-actice of "lynching" continued 
 years after the war, and was applied to many cases of mere supposition of 
 guilt which could not be regularly proved. 
 
 Mew London, 11 miles S. W. of Lynchburg, during the revolution was a 
 place of some importance, containing some seventy or eighty houses, with an 
 arsenal and a magazine. Early in the war there were several Scotch mer- 
 chants largely engaged in business here, who, refusing to take the oath of al- 
 legiance, were compelled to break up and leave the country. Since this period 
 the village has gone to decay. New London was at first the county seat of 
 Lunenburg, and in 1753, on the foundation of Bedford county, it became its, 
 countyseat. Still later, under the old district system, the superior courtwas held 
 here. 
 
 The annexed engraving is a representation of the ancient court house, 
 now in a ruinous state. Humble as this building is, within its walls admiring 
 audiences have been moved by the magic eloquence of Patrick Henry. Here 
 
646 
 
 VIRGINIA. 
 
 Old Court House, New London. 
 
 The building in which Patrick Henry delivered hifl noted 
 speech in the "Johnny Hook caao." 
 
 it was that he delivered his celebrated speech in the ^'■Johnny Hooh case," 
 the account of which is thus given by his biographer : 
 
 Hook was a Scotchman, a man of 
 wealth, and suspected of being un- 
 friendly to the American cause. Dur- 
 ing the distresses of the American 
 army, consequent on the joint inva- 
 sion of Comwallis and Phillips in 
 1781, a Mr. Venable, an army com- 
 missary, had taken two of Hook's 
 steers for the use of the troops. The 
 act had not been strictly legal, and 
 on the establishment of peace Hook, 
 on the advice of Mr. Cowan, a gen- 
 tleman of some distinction in the 
 law, thought proper to bring an ac- 
 tion of trespass against Mr. Vena- 
 ble in the district court of New Lon- 
 don. Mr. Henry appeared for the 
 defendant, and is said to have de- 
 ported himself in this cause to the 
 infinite enjoyment of his hearers, the unfortunate Hook always excepted. After 
 Mr. Henry became animated in the cause, says a correspondent, he appeared to 
 have complete control over the passions of his audience; at one time he excited 
 their indignation against Hook; vengeance was visible in every countenance;: 
 again, when he chose to relax and ridicule him, the whole audience was in a roar 
 of laughter. He painted the distresses of the American army, exposed almost 
 naked to the rigor of a winter's sky, and marking the frozen ground over which 
 they marched with the blood of their unshod feet; where was the man, he said, 
 who had an American heart in his bosom who would not have thrown open his 
 fields, his barns, his cellars, the doors of his house, the portals of his breast, to have 
 received with open arms the meanest soldier in that little band of famished pa- 
 triots? Where is the man? There he stands — but whether the heart of an Amer- 
 ican beats in his bosom you, gentlemen, are to judge. He then carried the jury, 
 by the powers of his imagination, to the plains around York, the surrender of 
 which had followed shortly after the act complained of; he depicted the surrender 
 in the most glowing and noble colors of his eloquence- — the audience saw before 
 their eyes the humiliation and dejection of the British as they marched out of their 
 tranches — they saw the triumph which lighted up every patriotic face, and heard 
 the shouts of victory, and the cry of Washington and liberty, as it rung and echoed 
 through the American ranks, and was reverberated from the hills and shores of 
 the neighboring river — " but hark I what notes of discord are these which disturb 
 the general joy, and silence the acclamations of victory — they are the notes of John 
 Hook, hoarsely bawling through the American camp, leefl beef I beef!" 
 
 The whole audience were convulsed. A particular incident will give a better 
 idea of the efiect than any general description. The clerk of the court, unable to 
 contain himself, and unwilling to commit any breach of decorum in his place, 
 rushed out of the court-house, and threw himself on the grass, in the most violent 
 paroxysm of laughter, where he was rolling when Hook, with very different feel- 
 ings, came out for relief into the yard also. "Jemmy Steptoe," he said to the 
 clerk, "what the devil ails you mon?" Mr. Steptoe was only able to say that he 
 could not help it. "Never mind ye," said Hook, "wait till Billy Cowan gets up — 
 he'll show him the la'." Mr. Cowan, however, was so completely overwhelmed by 
 the torrent which bore upon his client that when he rose to reply to Mr. Henry 
 he was scarcely able to make an intelligible or audible remark. The cause was 
 decided almost by acclamation. The jury retired for form sake, and instantly re- 
 turned with a verdict for the defendant. Nor did the effect of Mr. Henry's speech 
 stop here. The people were so highly excited by the tory audacity of such a suit 
 that Hook began to hear around him a cry more terrible than that of heef- — it was 
 
VIRGINIA. 
 
 647 
 
 the cry of tar and featliers, from the application of which, it is said, that nothinf^ 
 saved him but a precipitate flight and the speed of his horse. 
 
 Harper's Ferry is distant 173 miles from Richmond, 81 from Baltimore, 57 
 from Washington. This thriving manufacturing village is situated at the 
 junction of the Potomac and Shenandoah rivers, and on the line of the Bal- 
 timore and Ohio Railroad. Its name is derived from a ferry long since estab- 
 lished across the Potomac, where the river breaks through the Blue Ridge — 
 at this point about 1,200 feet in hight. The name of the place was origin- 
 ally Shenandoah Falls. The village is compactly though irregularly built 
 
 North-western View of Harper's Ferry, Virginia. 
 
 Showing the appearance of the village as it is entered upon the Baltimore and Ohio Kailroad from the 
 west. The rocky clifl' on the left, the bridge over the Potomac, and the railroad track and bridge in front, 
 are in Maryland. Part of the U. S. Armory buildings (the scene of the recent raid of John Brown) appear 
 on the right. The Odd Fellows' Hall, the Methodist Church, and the spire of the Catholic Church, are seen 
 on the rocky elevation above. The Cumberland and Alexandria Canal passes at the foot of the cliff on the 
 extreme left. Shenandoah River unites with the Potomac at the bridge. 
 
 around the base of a hill, and is the center of considerable trade. It con- 
 tains several manufactories and flouring mills, and the U. S. Armory, in 
 which several hundred hands are employed. In the National Arsenal here 
 are stored from 100,000 to 200,000 stand of arms. Population about 5,000. 
 The mountain scenery at Harper's Ferry has long heen celebrated as per- 
 haps the most singularly picturesque in America, and "worth," said Jefier- 
 son, "a voyage across the Atlantic to witness." To obtain a full idea of its 
 magnificence it is necessary to climb the Blue Ridge, where the view from 
 its lofty summit amply repays the fatigue incurred by its ascent. The junc- 
 tion of the two rivers — Shenandoah and Potomac — is immediately below 
 the spectator's feet, and his delighted eye, resting upon the beautiful and 
 thriving town of Harper's Ferry, wanders over the wide and woody plains 
 extending to the Alleghany mountains. 
 
 Harper's Ferry has become noted as the scene of what has been termed 
 " the raid of John Brown," Oct. 16, 1859. The details of this event so un- 
 precedented in our annals we give in an abridged form, mainly from the ac- 
 count published in Harper's Weekly, for which it was prepared by D. 
 
648 
 
 VIRGINIA. 
 
 H. Strother, Esq., the well known author and artist of Virginia. The open- 
 ing paragraph, however, is from Harper's Monthly : 
 
 " The usual quiet of our domeatio affeirs has been interrupted by a singular attempt to 
 excite a servile insurrection in Virginia. Among those who bore a prominent part in the 
 disturbances in Kansas, on the anti-slavery side, were John Brown and his. seven sons. 
 Two of the sons lost their lives, and the remainder of the family appear to have imbibed a 
 monomaniacal hatred against slavery and slfl.vehoIder3. The father was the leader of his 
 fiarty in several of the later contests in Kansas, and from his part in one which took place 
 at Ossawatomie he received the sobriquet of "Ossawatomie Brown." After the pacifioor 
 tion of Kansas be visited various parts of the country for the purpose of organizing a, scheme 
 to aid in the escape of fugitive slaves. He appears to have come in contact with many 
 prominent abolitionists, who regarded him as a harmless monomaniac, and gave little 
 attention to his projects. In May, 1858, a meeting of himself and his confederates was 
 held at Chatham, a settlement in Canada mainly of runaway slaves, where a plan fox a 
 Provisional Government of the United States was formed. All residents of the country, 
 w^hether slave or free, might become members of the association by promising allegiance 
 to the "Provisional Constitution." Brown was named Commander-in-Chief, with almost 
 dictatorial powers. Shortly afterward Brown, with two of his sons, appeared in the vicinity 
 of Harper's Ferry, in Virginia, and, under the assumed name of Smith, rented a small farm 
 In Maryland, a few miles ti-om the Ferry. Here were gradually collected a considerable 
 quantity of arms and ammunition — rifles, pistols, pikes, cartridges and the like — and a body 
 of 32 men, of whom 17 where whites and 5 colored, joined him from various parts of the 
 
 country. With these, on liie night of 
 Sunday, October 16, he made a descent 
 upon the town of Harper's Ferry, where 
 is situated a United States arsenal, in 
 which more than 100^000 stand of arms 
 are usually stored. The arsenal was 
 left wholly unguarded. The insurgents 
 took possession of the buildings without 
 opposition." 
 
 "The first overt act of hostility com- 
 mitted by them was the seizure of the 
 watchman on the Potomac Bridge, who 
 was carried prisoner to the armory 
 buildings, of which they had already 
 quietly taken possession. At an hour 
 after midnight Col. Lewis Washington, 
 living four miles from the town, was 
 aroused from his sleep by a loud knock- 
 ing at his door, and a voice calling him 
 by name. Supposing it to be some 
 friend come to claim hospitality, he lighted a lamp and went to the door, where, to his 
 amazement, he found himself in the presence of six men armed with Sharp's rifles, knives 
 and revolvers. The leader, J. E. Cooke, told him he was a prisoner, but that he need feel 
 no alarm, as no harm was intended to his person. The colonel took the matter as coolly 
 as could have been desired, a.i9uriug him that he not only was not frightened, but appreci- 
 ated the honor they hod done him in Supposing it required six men, armed to the teeth, to 
 capture a single man in his night-shirt. While he dressed himself the outlaws arrested all 
 the negro meu on the premises, attached horses to the colonel's carriage and two wagons, 
 and thus drove oif toward Harper's Ferry. On their way they captured a Mr. John Al- 
 stadt, his son and men-servants, in like manner. Cooke, who had previously visited Col. 
 Washington's house, and had been courteously entertained by him, took advantage of the 
 knowledge thereby gained of the premises to steal a number of treasured family relics, 
 among which was the sword presented by Frederick the Great to General George Wash- 
 ington. Some of these articles have been since recovered. 
 
 "It was not until four o'clock on Monday morning that the citizens of Harper's Ferry 
 began to suspect that some mischief was afoot. The regular watchman at the bridge was 
 miaaing, and an armed stranger stood guard in his place. As this fact was reported to 
 Hey wood, the well-known negro porter at the depot, he went down to see about it. When 
 he got there he was approached by several armed men, one of whom handed him a rifle, 
 and ordered him to stand guard in the cause of freedom. Heywood expostulated with 
 them, and resolutely refused to take the rifle. Their motives wei'e hastily explained, and 
 he Was threatened with instant death if he did not join them. With heroic firmness the 
 negro answered that they might kill him, but he would never join in their murderous 
 
 School Hovs£ in tue Mountains, 
 Used by Jolin Brown a^ an Arsenal. 
 
VIRGINIA. 649 
 
 Bchemes. Seeing an opporlnnity he attempted to escape, and was shot dead. Thug the 
 first life sanriflced by these philanthropic liberators was that of a faithful negro. Shortly 
 after the workmen began to go to their shops. Among the first, a Mr. Kelly,*n seeing an 
 armed guard at the gate, asked by what authority they had taken possession of the public 
 premises. The guard replied, "By the authority of God Almighty." He wag ordered to 
 enter as prisoner, but, instead of obeying, turned and made liis escape, receiving a bullet 
 through his hat as he ran. Mr. B.oerly, a grocer, witnessing this scene as he was about opening 
 his shop, and running out with his gun fired at the guard. The next moment he was shot 
 dead. 
 
 In the mean time the rumor of these murders began to spread, and as the town was 
 aroused from sleep it was ascertained that the telegi'aph wires had been cut above and below 
 the town, tlie morning train stopped and detained for a time, and then permitted to pro- 
 ceed, and also that several leading citizens had been taken from their beds, and were held 
 prisoners by a band of unknown persons in the armory grounds. The number of these 
 prisoners was increased to twenty-five or thirty by the capture of officers or employees who 
 went to the works to attend to their duties or from curiosity. 
 
 As the sun rose upon the scene, the reported outrages and the bodies of the murdered 
 jneu showed that from whatever source the movement came it was of a serious character.' 
 Sentinels, armed with rifles and pistols, were seen guarding all the public buildings, tlireat- 
 ening death or firing at all who questioned or interfered with them; and the savage auda- 
 city with which they issued their orders gave assurance that the buildings were occupied 
 by large bodies of men. Messengers were dispatched to all the neighboring towns for mil- 
 itary assistance, while panic-stricken citizens seized such arms as they could find, and gath- 
 eted in small bodies on the outskirts of the town, and at points remote from the works. 
 All was confusion and mystery. Even the sight of several armed negroes among the 
 Strangers did no); at once excite suspicion that it was an anti-slavery movement, and the 
 jjeport of one of the captured slaves confirmatory of that fact was received with doubt and 
 incredulity. Indeed so averse was the public mind to the acceptance of this belief tha,t 
 the suggestion was every where received with derision, and every and any other explana- 
 tion adopted in preference. Some supposed it was a strike among the discontented armor- 
 ers, or the laborers on a government dam, who had taken this means to obtain redress for 
 real or imaginary grievances. Others argued that it was a band of robbers organized in 
 some of the cities for the purpose of robbing the paymaster's strong box, known to contain 
 some thousands of public money; that the armed negroes were whites in disguise; that the 
 idea of inciting a servile insurrection was a ruse, put forth to distract the public mind and 
 enable them to escape with their booty. 
 
 Still aroused, as much by curiosity and love of excitement as by the idea of real danger, 
 the people of the neighboring towns and farm houses armed themselves with such weapons 
 as they could find, and trooped toward the scene of action by tens and by hundreds. In 
 the mean time a guerilla fight had been commenced by the citizens of Harper's Ferry. A 
 man named George Chambers, whose house commanded the public grounds, shot the negro 
 sentinel that guarded the arsenal, and a dropping fire was heard in different quarters. 
 Hall's rifle-works on the Shenandoah were assailed by the Jeffei'son Volunteers, supposing 
 it to be strongly occupied. It was taken without great difficulty, and to the astonishment 
 of all, its garrison was ascertained to have consisted of but five men. These attempted to 
 escape by wading and swimming the Shenandoah, but four of tliem were shot while in the 
 water, and one was taken unhurt. A wretch, mortally wounded, was dragged from the 
 river by a citizen, and laid upon the bank shivering with cold and loss of blood. He begged 
 to be taken to a fire, promising to confess everything. The bystanders carried him to an 
 old cooper's shop hard by,, where a hasty blaze was kindled. He told that his name was 
 Lewis L^ary; that he had been enlisted in Oberlin, Ohio, to serve in the great war of lib- 
 eration to commence at Harper's Ferry. He left a wife and tliree children, and entreated 
 some one to write to them to inform them of the manner of his death. He was a good 
 looking mulatto, quite young, and nearly white. After lingering in great agony for twelve 
 hours he died. 
 
 About this time Capt. George Turner, who had come down with the Jefferson military, 
 went to recounoiter the position of the outlaws' in the armory enclosure, and while so doing 
 was shot dead. Capt. Turner was a graduate of West Point, and for some years an officer 
 in the United States army. He was a gentleman of fortune, and one of the most esteemed 
 citizens of the county, 
 
 Brown gathering together the remnant of his desperate band, with a few frightened ne- 
 groes and the elite of his prisoners, retired into the fire-engine house, within the public 
 grounds. A short time after two of his party came out, each leading a citizen prisoner — 
 whether to parley or to escape was not understood. When they appeared in the street one 
 of the outlaws was immediately shot down, and the other captured, the citizen prisoners 
 thus rejoining their friends. The outlaw who was thus shot was Aaron C. Stephens, who 
 
g50 VIRGINIA. 
 
 still lives a prisoner, although at the time supposed to be mortally wounded. After this 
 incident, Mr. Fontaine Beckham, Mayor of Harper's Ferry, and one of its most beloved 
 citizens, ej^posed himself on the railroad track within range of the fire from the engine- 
 house, and was shot dead. As the spot where he fell was commanded completely by the 
 fire of the outlaws, his body lay there for several hours before it was removed. The spot 
 is still marked by stains of blood mingled with gray hairs. At this sight the outlaw pris- 
 oner Thompson, who had just been ta- 
 ken, was told to prepare for death. He 
 begged hard, but was immediately shot 
 and thrown into the river. Although 
 two balls had been fired into his body, 
 and he fell forty feet into the water, he 
 had vitality enough left to swim to thfe 
 base of the next pier and crawl up upon 
 its edge, where twenty rifle bullets soon 
 ended his miserable existence. At 
 three o'clock a party of a hundred men 
 from Martinsburg arrived in the pas- 
 senger train which had been turned back 
 in the morning. This party was only 
 partially armed, and without organiza- 
 tion, many having come as much from 
 curiosity as other motives. When they 
 
 Engine House Habpzb's Terbt. ^f'^^^ ''^ the upper end of the armory 
 
 buildings on the Potomac, some twenty 
 Stormtd by the U. S. Marines.. Or more of daring spirits, headed by 
 
 George Wollet, one of the railroad men, 
 made a rash but gallant assault upon the stronghold of the outlaws. Wollet broke open 
 the door, and nearly succeeded in forcing himself in, but was shot through the left arm by 
 a rifle ball. The attack was repulsed, with a loss of seven wounded, three of them danger- 
 ously. The fruit of this assault was the liberation of eighteen of the Harper's Ferry pris- 
 oners and the death of two of the outlaws. The wounded of the Martinsburg men deserve 
 honorable mention: George WoUett, severely wounded; Evan Dorsey, dangerously wounded; 
 
 Kirk Hammond, dangerously wounded; Richardson, severely wounded; George H. 
 
 Murphy, slightly wounded; N. Hooper, severely wounded; another, not reported. 
 
 One of the outlaws escaped from the armory inclosure by creeping through a culvert 
 which led to the Potomac River. He threw away his rifle and attempted to swim, but was 
 hindered by the weight of his accouterments. Under the fire of twenty rifles, he crept be- 
 hind a rock, and drawing a knife attempted to cut away his belts. George Schoppart, of 
 Martinsburg, waded out until within ten paces of him and shot him dead. In his pocket 
 was found a captain's commission, which reads as follows: 
 
 Head-Quaetkrs, War Department, ) 
 Near Harper's Ferry, Maryland. J 
 Whereas W. H. Leeman has been nominated a captain in the army established under the 
 Provisional Constitution ; now therefore, in pursuance of the authority vested in me by 
 said Constitution, we do hereby appoint and commission the said W. H. Leeman captain. 
 Given at the office of the Secretary of War this day, 15th of October, 1859. 
 
 JoHK Brown, Commander-in-Chief. 
 H. Kets, Secretary of War. 
 
 At eleven o'clock on Monday night the United States Marines, under Col. Robert Lee, 
 arrived, and were posted so as to command the engine-house, which was closely invested 
 during the night. Early in the morning Brown sent out a flag of truce, proposing terms of 
 capitulation. He demanded that his men should be allowed to march out, with their pris- 
 oners, unmolested, to a certain point, when the prisoners were to be liberated, and his men 
 should then shift for themselves as they best could. The terms were refused, and prepara- 
 tions were made to storm the engine-house. Cannon could not be used without endanger- 
 ing the safety of the prisoners, and an unsuccessful attempt was made to break down the 
 doors with sledge-hammers. A heavy ladder was then brought up and used as a batteving- 
 ram; the door gave way, and the marines rushed in in the face of a heavy fire. Private 
 Quinn, one of the first who entered, received a mortal wound. Turning back, he dropped 
 his musket and staggered to the rear, where he fell, preserving to the last his quiet, soldierly 
 bearing. Private Rupert received an ugly wound in the cheek. Col. Washington, who 
 through all these trying scenes had borne himself with an intrepid coolness that excited the 
 admiration of the brigand chief himself, now did important service. The moment the ma- 
 rines entered he sprung upon one of the engines, told his fellow prisoners to hold up their 
 
VIRGINIA. 651 
 
 hands, that they might be recognized as noB-oombatanta, and then rapidly pointed out the 
 outlaws to the vengeance of the soldiers. Having disoliarged their pieces in the faces of 
 the soldiers, several of these threw down their arms and begged for quarter. Untamable 
 to the last, old Brown sat in a corner loading his rifle, a breech-loader, and in this position 
 received a sabre-stroke from Lieutenant Green which threw him forward on his hands and 
 knees. Two or three bayonet stabs finished him, it was then supposed. Ottawa Brown, 
 his son, was shot down and bayoneted. 
 
 The citizen captives, released from their long and trying confinement, hurried out to 
 meet their friends with every demonstration of joy, while the bloody carcasses of the dead 
 and dying outlaws were dragged into the lawn amidst the howls and execrations of the 
 people. It was a hideous and ghastly spectacle. Some stark and stiff, with staring eyes 
 and fallen jaws, were the dead of yesterday; while others, struck with death wounds, 
 writhed and wallowed in their blood. Two only were brought out unhurt — Coppick and 
 Green the negro — and they only escaped immediate death by accident, the soldiers not at 
 once distinguishing them from the captive citizens and slaves. 
 
 The mid-day train brought Governor Wise, accompanied by several hundred men from 
 Richmond, Alexandria, Baltimore, and elsewhere. There was real disappointment to find 
 that the fight was over, and when the governor was informed of the mere handful of men 
 who had created all this bobbery he boiled over. In his wrath he said some good things. 
 Indeed it was universally seen and felt that Governor Wise was just the man for such an 
 occasion. 
 
 Four men had been sent away the previous day with the slaves who had been seized by 
 the insurgents. Two of these, Cooke and Hazlett, were subsequently taken in Pennsylva- 
 nia, and surrendered to the authorities of Virginia. The citizens whom they had taken 
 prisoners were released unharmed; they had suffered no ill-treatment beyond their forced 
 detention. The following list contams the names and fate of the persons engaged in this 
 mad undertaking: 
 
 1. John Brown, of Essex county, New York, wounded and prisoner; 2. Ottawa Brown, 
 his son, of New York, killed; 3. Watson Brown, his son, of New York, killed; 4. Aaron 
 C. Stevens, of Connecticut, wounded; 5. Edwin Coppic, of Iowa, prisoner; 6. Albert Haz- 
 lett, of Pennsylvania, killed; 7. William H. Leeman, of Maine, killed; 8. Stewart Taylor, 
 of Canada, killed; 9. Charles P. Tidd, of Maine, killed; 10. William Thompson, of New 
 York, killed; 11. Dolph Thompson, of New York, killed; 12. John H. Kage, of Ohio, 
 killed; 13. Jerry Anderson, of Indiana, killed; 14. Dangerfield Newby, negro, of Ohio, 
 killed; 15. 0. P. Anderson, negro, of Pennsylvania, killed; 16. Lewis Leary, negro, of 
 
 Ohio, killed; 17. Shields Green, alias Emperor, negro, of Pennsylvania, prisoner; 18. 
 
 Copeland, negro, of Ohio, prisoner; 19. J. E. Cooke, white man, of Connecticut, prisoner; 
 20. William Hazlett, alias Harrison, prisoner; 31,22. Two men, names unknown, escaped. 
 Of the citizens and soldiers, seven were killed and a number wounded." 
 
 "The Grand Jury of Jefferson county being in session, bills of indictment were found 
 against the prisoners, charging them with inciting slaves to insurrection, with treason and 
 murder. They demanded to be tried separately, and the Commonwealth elected to try 
 Brown first. He asked for a delay, on account of his severe wounds; this was refused by 
 the Court, and the trial commenced on the 26th of October. The prisoner, who was unable 
 to sit, lay upon a mattress. The trial lasted three days, and Brown was found guilty upon 
 all the counts in the indictments. The clerk then asked whether he had anything to say 
 why sentence should not be pronounced upon him. 
 
 brown's speech. 
 
 Mr. Brown immediately rose, and in a clear, distinct voice, said : 'I have, may it please 
 the court, a few words to say. In the first place, I deny every thing but what I have all 
 along admitted, of a design on my part to free slaves. I intended, certainly, to have made 
 a clean thing of that matter, as I did last winter, when I went into Missouri, and there took 
 slaves without the snapping of a gun on either side, moving them through the country, and 
 finally leaving them in Canada. I designed to have done the same thing again on a larger 
 scale. That was all I intended. I never did intend murder or treason, or the destruction 
 of property, or to excite or incite slaves to rebellion, or to make insurrection. I have an- 
 other objection, and that is that it is unjust that I should suffer such a penalty. Had I in- 
 terfered in the manner in which I admit, and which I admit had been fairly proved — for I 
 admire the truthfulness and candor of the greater portion of the witnesses who have testified 
 in this case — had I so interfered in behalf of the rich, the powerful, the intelligent, the so- 
 called great, or in behalf of any of their friends, either, father, mother, brother, sister, wife 
 or children, or any of that class, and suffered and sacrificed what I have in this interference, 
 it would have been all right; every man in this court would have deemed it an act worthy 
 of reward rather than punishment. 
 
 'This court acknowledges, too, as I suppose, the validity of the law of God. I see a book 
 
652 VIRGINIA. 
 
 kissed, which I suppose to he the Bible, or at least the Kew Testament, whieh teaches me 
 that all things whatsoever I would that men should do to me I should do even so to them. 
 It teaches me, further, to remember them that are in bonds as bound with them. I endeav- 
 ored to act up to that instruction. I say I am yet too young to understand that God is any 
 respecter of persons. I believe that to have interfered as I have done, as I have always 
 freely admitted I have done, in behalf of His despised poor, is no wrong, but right. Now, 
 if it is deemed necessary that I should forfeit my life for the furtherance of the ends of jus- 
 tice, and mingle my blood further with the blood of my children, and with the blood of mil- 
 lions in this slave country, whose rights are disregarded by wicked, cruel and unjust enact- 
 ments, I say let it be done. Let me say one word further. I feel entirely satisfied with 
 the treatment I have received on my trial. Considering all the circumstances, it has been 
 more generous than I expected; but I feel no consciousness of gnilt. 1 have stated from 
 the first what was my intention and what was not. I never had any design against the lib- 
 erty of any person, nor any disposition to commit treason or incite daves to rebel or make any 
 general insurrection. I never encouraged any man to do so, but always discouraged any 
 idea of that kind. Let mo say, also, in regard to the statements made by some of those who 
 were connected with me : I fear it has been stated by some of them that I have induced them 
 to join me, but the contrary is true. I do not say this to injure them, but as regretting 
 their weakness. Not one joined me but of his own accord, and the greatest part at their own 
 expense. A number of them I never saw and never had a word of conversation with till the 
 day they came to me, and that was for the purpose 1 have stated. Now 1 have done.' 
 
 While Brown was speaking perfect quiet prevailed, and when he had finished the judge 
 proceeded to pronounce sentence upon him. After a few preliminary remarks, he said that 
 no reasonable doubt could exist of the guilt of the prisoner, and sentenced him to be hung 
 in public on Friday the 2d of December following, which sentence he received with com- 
 posure " 
 
 Subsequently the six remaining prisoners were tried and sentenced to death, and all seven 
 paid the penalty of the law on the gallows. They were, beside Brown, Stephens, Coppic, 
 Cooke, Harrison, whites, and Green and Copeland, blacks. Two of the whole twenty-two 
 only ultimately escaped death. 
 
 The intense sectional agitation in Congress growing out of the tragedy at 
 Harper's Ferry will long be remembered. It was at this time when for weeks 
 it seemed as if the destinies of the country held on a single thread, in the ap- 
 parent impossibility of carrying on the government, through the failure of 
 Congrefs to organize, that the Hon. A. R. Boteler, member from this dis- 
 trict, in a speech delivered in the House, touchingly related one of the most 
 beautiful incidents in our revolutionary history: 
 
 "The district which I represent, and the county where I live — that county made 
 famous by the raid of John Brown — was the first, the very first in all the South, 
 to send succor to Massachusetts in the time of her direst necessity ! Jn one of the 
 most beautiful spots in that beautiful county, within rifle shot of my residence, at 
 the base of a hill, where a glorious spring leaps out into sunlifiht from beneath the 
 gnarled roots of a thunder-riven oak, there assembled on the 10th of July, 1775, the 
 very first band of southern men who marched to the aid of Massachusetts. They 
 met there, then, and their rallying cry was "a bee line for Boston." That beauti- 
 ful and peaceful valley — the "valley of the Shenandoah" — had never been polluted 
 by the footsteps of a foe; for even the Indians themselves had, according to tradi- 
 tion, kept it free from the incursion of their enemies. It was the hunting range 
 and neutral ground of the aborigines. The homes of those who lived there then 
 were far beyond the reach of danger. But Boston was beleaguered ! The hearths 
 of your fathers were threatened with pollution, and the fathers of those whom I 
 represent rallied to their protection — 
 
 " They left the plowshare in the mold, ' 
 
 Their flocks and herds without a fold, 
 
 The sickle in the unshorn grain, 
 
 Their corn half-garnered on the plain, 
 
 And mustered iu their simple dress. 
 
 For wrongs of youra to seek redress." 
 
 Thus they mustered around the spring I speak of, and from thence they made 
 their "bee-line for Boston." Before they marched they made a pledge that all who 
 survived would assemble there fifty years after that day. It is my pride and pleas- 
 
VIRGINIA. 653 
 
 ure to remembar that I, though but a child then, was present at the spriun; when 
 the fifty years rolled round. Three aged, feeble, totterint; men — the survivors of 
 that glorious band of one hundred and twenty — were all who were left to keep 
 their tryst, and be faithful to the pledge made fifty years before to their oonipan- 
 ions, the bones of most of whpm had been left bleaching on your northern hills. 
 
 Sir, I have often heard from the last survivor of that band of patriots the inci- 
 dents of their first meeting and their march; how they made some six hundred 
 miles in thirty days — twenty miles a day— and how, as they neared their point of 
 destination, Washington, who happened to be making a recounoissance in the 
 neighborhood, saw them approaching, and recognizing the linsey-wolsey hunting- 
 shirts of old Virginia, galloped up to meet and greet them to the camp; how, when 
 he saw their captain, his old companion-in-arms, Stephenson, who had stood by 
 his side at the Great Meadows, on Braddock's fatal field, and in many an Indian 
 campaign — and who reported himself to his commander as '''from the right hank of 
 the Piiiomac" — he sprang from his horse and clasped his old friend and companion- 
 in-arms with both hands. He spoke no word of welcome, but th* eloquence of si- 
 lence told what his tongue could not articulate. He moved along the ranks, shaking 
 the hand of each, from man to man, and all the while, as my informer told me, 
 the big tears were seen rolling down his cheeks. 
 
 Aye, sir, Washington wept I And why did the glorious soul of Washington swell 
 with emotion ? Wliy did he weep ? Sir, they were tears of joy I and he wept be- 
 cause he saw that the cause of Massachusetts was practically the cause of Vir- 
 ginia; because he saw that her citizens recognized tihe great principles involved in 
 the contest These Virginia volunteers had come spontaneously. They had come 
 in response to the words of her Henry, that were leaping like thunder through the 
 land, telling the people of Virginia that they must fight, and fight for Massachu- 
 setts. They had come to rally with Washington, to defend your fathers' firesides, 
 to protect their homes from harm. Well, thevisit has been returned I John Brown 
 selected that very county, whose citizens went so promptly to the aid of the North 
 when the North needed aid, :ib the most appropriate plafle in the South to carry 
 out the doctrines of the "irrepressible conflict," and, as was mentioned in the Sen- 
 ate yesterday, the rock where Leeman fell was the very rock over which Morgan 
 and his men marched a few hours after Stephenson's command had crossed the 
 river some ten miles further up. 
 
 May this historical reminiscence rekindle the embers of patriotism in our hearts ! 
 Why should this nation of ours be, rent in pieces by this irrepressible conflict? 
 Is it irrepressible? The battle will not be fought out upon this floor. For when 
 the dark day comes, as come it may, when this question that now divides and agi- 
 tates the hearts of the people shall be thrust from the forum of debate, to be de- 
 cided by the bloody arbitrament of the sword, it will be the saddest day for us and 
 all mankind that the sun of Heaven has ever shone upon." 
 
 Winchester is 32 miles south-west of Harper's Ferry by railroad. Its pop- 
 ulation is about 6,000. It is beautifully situated in the rich and fertile valley 
 of Virginia, about twenty miles west of the Blue Ridge. Winchester was 
 settled at a very early day, and in Braddock's war Washington had his head- 
 quarters here. A fort was erected in the place under the name of Fort Lou- 
 don, which was then the frontier post of Virginia. In 1781, 1,600 Hessian 
 prisoners were confined in barracks west of the town. 
 
 In the Presbyterian grave-yard at Winchester is the grave of Gen. Daniel 
 Morgan, the brave commander of the famous Virginia rifle corps of the rev- 
 olution. The monument, a plain slab, states that he died J.uly 6, 1802, in his 
 67th year. Howe, in his "Historical Collections of Virginia," published in 
 1845, says: 
 
 At the end of the war Gen. Morgan retired to his estate, named Sai-atoga, a few 
 miles from Winchester. After the expedition against the insurgents in the Whisky 
 
654 VIRGINIA. 
 
 insurrection, he was selected from this district to Congress, where he served two 
 sessions. In 1800 he removed to Winchester, where, after a confinement of two 
 years from extreme debility, he expil'ed. The house where he resided and died 
 was the frame building now (1844) occupied by the Rev. Mr. Boyd, in the north- 
 west part of the town. His widow moved to Pittsburg. His two daughters mar- 
 ried officers of the revolution. 
 
 A writer in a recent number of the Winchester Republican has some interesting 
 filets respecting Gen. Morgan, which we here annex : 
 
 This 'thunderbolt of war,' this 'brave Morgan, who never knew fear,' was, in 
 camp, often wicked and very profane, but never a disbeliever in religion. He tes- 
 tified that himself In his latter years Gen. Morgan professed religion, and united 
 himself with the Presbyterian church of this place, under the pastoral care of the 
 Rev. Mr. (now Dr.) Hill, who preached in this house some forty years, and may 
 now be occasionally heard on Loudon-street. His last days were passed in this 
 town; and while sinking to the grave he related to his minister the experience of 
 his soul. 'Peopfe thought,' said he, 'that Daniel Morgan never prayed' — 'people 
 said old Morgan never was afraid' — people did not know.' He then proceeded to 
 relate in his blunt manner, among many other things, that the night they stormed 
 Quebec, while waiting in the darkness and storm, with his men paraded, for the 
 word to advance, he felt unhappy; the enterprise appeared more than perilous; it 
 seemed to him that nothing less than a miracle could bring them off safe from an 
 encounter at such an amazing disadvantage. He stepped aside and kneeled by the 
 side of a munition of war, and then most fervently prayed that the Lord God Al- 
 mighty would be his shield and defepse, for nothing less than an almighty arm 
 could protect him. He continued on his knees till the word passed along the lin& 
 He fully believed that his safety during that night of peril was from the interposi- 
 tion of God. Again, he said, about the battle of the Lowpens, which covered him 
 with 80 much glory as a leader and a soldier, he had felt afraid to fight Tarleton 
 with his numerous army flushed with success, and that he retreated as long as he 
 could — till his men complained — and he could go no further. Drawing up his 
 army in three lines on the hill side, contemplating the scene, in the distance the 
 glitter of the advancing enemy, he trembled for the fate of the day. Going to the 
 woods in the rear, he kneeled in an old tree-top, and poured out a prayer to God 
 for his army, and for himself, and for his country.. With relieved spirits he re- 
 turned to the lines, and in his rough manner cheered them for the fight; as he 
 passed along they answered him bravely. Tie terrible carnage that followed the 
 deadly aim of his lines decided the victory. In a few momAits Tarleton fled. 
 'Ah,' said he, 'people said old Morgan never feared' — 'they thought old Morgan 
 never prayed, they did not know' — 'old Morgan was often miserably afraid.' " 
 
 Staunton is 120 miles W. N. W. of Richmond by railroad, in the valley of 
 Virginia. The Western Lunatic Asylum and the Virginia Institution for 
 the Deaf, Dumb and Blind is situated here. The celebrated Weyer's cave is 
 about 18 miles N. E. of the town. 
 
 Lexington, 35 miles southerly from Staunton, and, by railway, 35 miles 
 north-westerly from Lynchburg, is the seat of Washington College, endowed 
 by Washington himsdf, and founded in 1798; also of the Virginia Military 
 Institute, a highly flourishing institution. Gen. Samuel Houston, of Texas, 
 was born near the town. 
 
 The Natural Bridge is 14 miles south-westerly from Lexington, 172 from 
 Richmond, and 213 from Washington. The mean liight of the bridge, from 
 the stream below to its upper surface, is 215 feet 6 inches ; its average width 
 is 80 feet, its length 93 feet, and its thickness 55 feet. This curiosity is na- 
 ture like art, with the proportions of art, on the very spot where art would 
 otherwise have been required for the construction of a bridge. It is unique. 
 No structure exists like it. An eloquent foreign visitor says : 
 
 "You will have no just conception of this masterpiece until you get below. Tou 
 go some little distance for this purpose, as in the vicinity of the bridge the rocks 
 
VIRGINIA. 
 
 655 
 
 are far too precipitous. A hot and brilliant day is, of all others, the time to enjoy 
 this object. To escape from a sun which scorches you into these verdant and cool 
 bottoms is a luxury of itself, ■which disposes you to relish everything else. When 
 
 The Natural Bridge. 
 
 down, I was very careful of the first impression, and did not venture to look steadily 
 on the objects about me till I had selected my station. At length I placed myself 
 about one hundred feet from the bridge, on some masses of rock which were 
 washed by the running waters, and ornamented by the slender trees which were 
 
656 VIRGINIA. 
 
 springing from its fissures. At my feet was the soothing melody of the rippling, 
 gushing waters. Behind me, and in the distance, the river and the hills were ex- 
 panding themselves to the light and splendor of day. Before me, and all around, 
 everything was reposing in the most delightful shade, set off by the streaming rays 
 of the sun, which shot across the head of the picture far above you, and sweetened 
 the solitude below. On the right and left the majestic rocks arose, with the de- 
 cision of a wall, but without its uniformity, massive, broken, beautiful, and sup- 
 plying a most admirable foreground; and everywhere the most delicate stems were 
 planted in their crevices, and waving their heads in the soft breeze which occa- 
 sionally came over them. The eye now ran through the bridge, and was gratified 
 with a lovely vista. The blue mountains stood out in the background; beneath 
 them, the hills and woods gathered together, so as to enclose the dell below, while 
 the river, which was coursing away from them, seemed to have its well-head hidden 
 in their recesses. Then there is the arch, distinct from everything, and above 
 everything! Massive as it is, it is light and beautiful by its hight, and the fine 
 trees on its summit seem now only like a garland of evergreens; and, elevated as 
 it is, its apparent elevation is wonderfully increased by the narrowness of its piers, 
 and by its outline being drawn on the blue sky which appears beneath and above it I 
 O! it is sublime — so strong and yet so elegant — springing from earth, and bath- 
 ing its head in heaven! But it is the sublime not allied to the terrific, as at Niag- 
 ara; it is the sublime associated with the pleasing. I sat and gazed in wonder 
 and astonishment. That afternoon was the shortest I ever remembered. I had 
 quickly, too quickly, to leave the spot forever, but the music of those waters, the 
 luxury of those shades, the form and colors of those rooks, and that arch — that arch 
 — rising over all, and seeming to offer a passage to the skies — 1 they will never 
 leave me! 
 
 The Peaks of Otter are 35 miles south-westerly from Lynchburg. They 
 are two exquisitely beautiful conical peaks in the Blue Ridge, some two miles 
 apart, and rising to the hight of more than a mile above the level of the sea. 
 From the summits, on one hand the eye has uninterrupted range as far as 
 vision can extend over the comparatively level country of eastern Virginia ; 
 on the other are mountains piled on mountains, until blue of mountain and 
 blue of sky mingle in the far distance in one undistinguishable tint. 
 
 The Natural Tunnel, aiiother fff the many natural curiosities of Virginia, 
 is in Scott county, in the south-western part of the state, near the line of Ten- 
 nessee. It is a winding passage through a mountain of 450 feet in length 
 and in places 90 feet in hight. A stream of water flows through it and a 
 stage road over it. 
 
 The White Sulpliur Springs of Greenbrier, the most celebrated of all the 
 watering places of Virginia, are 9 miles easterly from Lewisburg, about 170 
 from the Ohio Eiver at Poiiit Pleasant, 242 south-west of Washington City, 
 and 205 west of Richmond. Its situation is in a charming valley, environed 
 by mountains. Fifty acres, perhaps, are occupied with lawns and walks, and 
 the cabins and cottages of the guests, built in rows around the public apart- 
 ments, the dining-room, the ball-room, etc., give the place quite a merry, 
 happy village air. There is Alabama-row, Louisiana, Paradise, Baltimore 
 and Virginia rows, Georgia, Wolf and Bachelor rows, Broadway, the Colon- 
 nade, Virginia lawn, the Spring, and other specialities. The cottages are 
 built of wood, brick and of logs, one story high; and, altogether, the social 
 arrangement and spirit here, as at all the surrounding springs, has a pleas- 
 ant, quiet, home sentiment, very much more desirable than the metropolitan 
 temper of more accessible and more thronged resorts. 
 
 The Bhte Sulphur Springs are 22 miles from the White Sulphur, in a valley 
 surrounded by mountains on three sides, presenting wild and picturesque 
 scenery. The water is similar to that of the White Sulphur. 
 
VIRGINIA. 657 
 
 The Sweet Springs are 17 miles east from the White Sulphur, in a wide and 
 beautiful valley among the mountains. Their temperature is 73° Fahrenheit. 
 They are celebrated for the tonic power of their waters, whether used exter- 
 nally or internally. About a mile north of the Sweet Springs is the Rod 
 Spring of the Alleghany, said to be peculiarly efficacious in rheumatic com- 
 plaints. 
 
 The Salt Sulphtr Springs are in Monroe county, 24 miles distant from the 
 White Sulphur. This pleasant watering place is surrounded by mountains 
 on every side. The Red Sulphur Springs are situated on Indian creek, 40 
 miles from the White Sulphur and 16 from the Salt Sulphur. 
 
 The Augusta Springs are 12 miles north-west of Staunton. The water is 
 strongly impregnated with sulphuretted hydrogen, and is said to equal the 
 celebrated springs of Harrowgate, England. The Alum Springs are in Rock- 
 bridge county, 17 miles west of Lexington, on the road to the warm and hot 
 springs of Bath county. The Botetourt Springs are in Roanoke county, 12 
 miles from Fincastle. The Fauquier White Sulphur Springs are 6 miles 
 south-west from Warrenton, in Fauquier county. The Grayson Sulphur 
 Springs are in Carrol county, on the west side of the Blue Ridge, about 20 
 miles south of Wytheville. Its waters are said to be efficacious in dyspepsia 
 and rheumatism. The Shannondale Sprinys are upon the Shenandoah River, 
 in the vicinity of Harper's Ferry, near the Blue Ridge, and are easier of ac- 
 cess from the northern Atlantic cities than any others in Virginia. The 
 scenery of the place is very beautiful. The waters closely resemble those of 
 the celebrated Bedford waters in composition, operation and efficacy. 
 
 Wheeling is on the east bank of Ohio River, and on both sides of Wheeling 
 creek, 351 miles from Richmond, 56 miles from Pittsburg, and 365 above 
 Cincinnati. The hills back of the city come near the river, so as to leave but 
 a limited area for building, so that the place is forced to extend along the 
 high alluvial bank for two miles. A fine stone bridge over Wheeling creek 
 connects the upper and lower portions of the city. Wheeling is the most 
 important place on the Ohio River between Cincinnati and Pittsburg. It is 
 surrounded by bold hills containing inexhaustible quantities of bituminous 
 coal, from which the numerous manufacturing establishments are supplied at 
 a small expense. The place contains several iron foundries, cotton mills, and 
 factories of various kinds. A large business is done in the building of steam- 
 boats. Population about 12,000. 
 
 The National Road, from Cumberland across the Alleghany Mountains to 
 St. Louis, passes through Wheeling, and the Baltimore and Obio Railroad 
 terminates here, making this place a great thoroughfare of travel between the 
 east and west. The Ohio River is crossed here by a magnificent wire sus- 
 pension bridge, erected at a cost of upward of $200,000. Its span, one of the 
 longest in the world, measures 1,010 feet. The bight of the towers is 153 feet 
 above low water mark, and 60 above the abutments. The entire bridge is 
 supported by 12 wire cables, 1,380 feet in length and 4 inches in diameter, 
 each composed of 550 strands. These cables are laid in pairs, 3 pairs on 
 each side of the flooring. 
 
 In 1769 Col. Ebenezer Zane, his brothers Silas and Jonathan, with some 
 others from the south branch of the Potomac, visited the Ohio for the pur- 
 pose of making improvements, and severally proceeded to select posi- 
 tions for their future residence. They chose for their residence the site now 
 occupied by the city of Wheeling, and having made the requisite preparations 
 returned to their former homes, and brought out their families the ensuing 
 
658 
 
 VIRGINIA; 
 
 year. The Zanes were men of enterprise, tempered with prudence, and di- 
 rected by sound judgment. To the bravery and good conduct of these three 
 brothers, the Wheeling settlement was mainly indebted for its security and 
 preservation during the war of the revolution. Soon after the settlement of 
 this place other settlements were made at different points, both above and be- 
 low Wheeling, in the country on Buffalo, Short and Grave creeks. 
 
 The name of Wheeling was originally Weeling, which in the Delaware lan- 
 guage signifies the place of a head. At a very early day, some whites de- 
 scending the Ohio in a boat, stopped at the mouth of the creek and were mur- 
 dered by Indians. The savages cut off the head of one of their victims, and 
 placing it on a pole with its face toward the river, called the spot Weeling. 
 
 ' Southern '"'ieie of Wheeling. 
 
 The view shows tho appcarnnco of Wheeling as it is entered upon the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. The 
 ffteamboat landing and part of the city are seen in the central part. The suspension bridge crossing over to 
 Wheeling Island on the left. Part of the railroad depot is on the right. 
 
 The most important event in the history of Wheeling was the siege of Fort 
 Henry, at the mouth of Wheeling creek, in September, 1777. The fort was 
 originally called Fort Fincastle, and was a place of refuge for the settlers in 
 Dunmore's war. The name was afterward changed to Henry, in honor of 
 Patrick Henry. The Indians who besieged the fort were estimated at from 
 380 to 500 warriors, led on by the notorious Simon Grirty. The garrison 
 numbered only 42 fighting men, under the command of Col. Shepherd. The 
 savages made several attempts to force themselves into the fort; they were 
 driven back by the unerring rifle shots of the brave little garrison. A rein- 
 forcement of about 50 men having got into the fort, the Indians raised the 
 siege, having lost from 60 to 100 men. The loss of the garrison was 26 
 killed, all of whom, excepting three or four, fell in an ambuscade outside the 
 
VIRGINIA. 659 
 
 walls before the attack on the fort commenced. The heroism of Elizabeth 
 Zane during the siege is worthy of record. This heroine had but recently 
 returned from school at Philadelphia, and was totally unused to such scenes 
 as were daily transpiring on the frontier : 
 
 "The stock of gunpowder in the fort having been nearly exhausted, it was de- 
 termined to seize the favorable opportunity offered by the suspension of hostilities 
 to send for a keg of gunpowder which was known to be in the house of Ebenezer 
 Zane, about sixty yards from the gate of the fort. The person executing this ser- 
 vice would necessarily expqse himself to the danger of being shot down by the In- 
 dians, who were yet sufficiently near to observe everything that transpired about 
 the works. The colonel explained the matter to his men, and, unwilling to order 
 one of them to undertake such a desperate enterprise, inquired whether any man 
 would volunteer for the service. Three or four young men promptly stepped for- 
 ward in obedience to the call. The colonel informed them that the weak state of 
 the garrison would not justify the absence of more than one man, and that it was 
 for themselves to decide who that person should be. The eagerness felt by each 
 volunteer to undertake the honorable mission prevented them from making the ar- 
 rangement proposed by the commandant; and so much time was consumed in the 
 contention between them that fears began to arise that the Indians would renew 
 the attack before the powder could be procured. At this crisis, a young lady, the 
 sister of Ebenezer and Silas Zane, came forward and desired that she might be 
 permitted to execute the service. This proposition seemed so extravagant that it 
 met with a peremptory refusal ; but she instantly renewed her petition in terms of 
 redoubled earnestness, and all the remonstrances of the colonel and her relatives 
 failed to dissuade her from her heroic purpose. It was finally represented to her 
 that either of the young men, on account of his superior fleetness and familiarity 
 with scenes of danger, would be more likely than herself to do the work success- 
 fully. She replied that the danger which would attend the enterprise was the 
 identical reason that induced her to offer her services, for, as the garrison was very 
 weak, no soldier's life should be placed in needless jeopardy, and that if she were 
 to fall her loss would not be felt. Her petition was ultimately granted, and the 
 gate opened for her to pass out. The opening of the gate arrested the attention of 
 several Indians who were straggling through the village. It was noticed that their 
 eyes were upon her as she crossed the open space to reach her brother's house; 
 but seized, perhaps, with a sudden freak of clemency, or believing that a woman's 
 life was not worth a load of gunpowder, or influenced by some other unexplained 
 motive, they permitted her to pass without molestation. When she reappeared 
 with the powder in her arms the Indians, suspecting, no doubt, the character of her 
 burden, elevated their firelocks and discharged a volley at her as she swiftly glided 
 toward the gate, but the balls all flew wide of the mark, and the fearless girl 
 reached the fort in safety with her prize. The pages of history may furnish a 
 parallel to the noble exploit of Elizabeth Zane, but an instance of greater self- 
 devotion and moral intrepidity is not to be found anywhere." 
 
 Parkershurg is a thriving town of about 4,500 inhabitants, at the junction 
 of the Little Kanawha with the Ohio, 100 miles below Wheeling. It has a 
 connection with the west by the Cincinnati and Marietta railroad, and with 
 the east by the North-western railroad, a branch of the Baltimore and Ohio 
 railroad. 
 
 Mar,tinsburg is a flourishing town on the Baltimore and Ohio railroad, 180 
 miles north from Richmond, and has about 3,000 inhabitants, 
 
 Moundsville is a small village on the line of the Baltimore and Ohio Rail- 
 road, 11 miles below Wheeling. On the river flats at this place, in full view 
 of the passing steamers, is the Mammoth Mound, 69 feet in hight. Some 
 years since a white oak, about 70 feet in hight, stood on its summit, which 
 appeared to die of age. On carefully cutting the trunk transversely, the 
 number of concentric circles showed that it was about 500 years old. In 
 42 
 
660 
 
 VIRGINIA. 
 
 1838 Mr. Tomlinson excavated the mound at the bottom ; after proceeding 
 
 horizontally 111 feet, he found two skeletons in a grave or vault, which had 
 
 been excavated into the earth before 
 the mound was commenced. Another 
 excavation was made at the top of the 
 mound downward. About half way 
 down a second vault was found. In 
 it was discovered a singular hiero- 
 glyphical stone, a copy of which is 
 annexed of the size of the original. 
 Mr. Henry R. Schoolcraft, the anti- 
 quarian, says : "These characters are 
 in the ancient rock alphabet of six- 
 teen right and acute angled sinele 
 strokes, UiSed by the Pelasgi and other 
 
 early Mediterranean nations, and which is the parent of the modern Runic 
 
 as well as the Bardic." 
 
 Charleston, the county seat for Kanawha county, is a flourishing village on 
 the north bank of the Kanawha River, 308 miles west of Richmond, and 46 
 east of the Ohio River. The first house of worship was built by the Metho- 
 dists, the second by the Presbyterians in 1830, and the third by the Episco- 
 palians in 1835. Population about 2,000. 
 
 The Kanawha salt works commence on the river near Charleston, and ex- 
 tend on both sides for about fifteen miles ; and the amount of salt now man- 
 ufactured is about 2,500,000 bushels annually, giving employment to several 
 thousand persons. The salt water is obtained by boring through a forma- 
 tion of rock from 300 to 500 feet deep, and the water rises in copper or tin 
 tubes, which exclude the fresh water, to the level of the surface of the river 
 along its margin. It is then raised forty feet to the top of the bank, by 
 forcing-pumps moved by steam-engines. The bituminous coal which abounds 
 in the vicinity is used for evaporating the water. A late traveler in the 
 Kanawha Valley gives some valuable items : 
 
 The valley of the Kanawha, above Charleston, is at present the most profitable 
 farming country in western Virginia. The strip of bottom land on the river is nar- 
 row, heine sometimes on one side of the river and then on the other, but always 
 exceedingly rich and adapted to almost every kind of product. The best farms 
 here are held at $100 per acre, and pay a large interest on that price. 
 
 The various manufacturing operations on this portion of the Kanawha, of salt, 
 coal oil, cbal mines, etc., are sufficient to absorb so large an amount of farming 
 products as to enable those who attend to the cultivation of their farms properly to 
 realize very handsome returns. There are more evidences of good farming in the 
 distance of twenty miles above Charleston than in any spot I have seen in Vir- 
 ginia. 
 
 As to the value or amount of coal in this region, I should say there is coal 
 enough in the valley of the Kanawha to supply the whole world for fifty years if 
 coal cguld be had from no other source. 
 
 T saw nothing of Charleston, as I arrived there in the night and left before light 
 the next morning. The people, however, on the river all speak of it as a "right 
 smart little place. ' It has about 2,000 inhabitants, and is the medium and center 
 of a large trade. They sufier greatly, however, from the frequent and often long 
 failure of the Kanawha to allow their boats to arrive. I learned since I was there they 
 ran entirely ashore for tea, coffee, sugar, molasses, etc., and were obliged to send 
 teams down the river some distance to meet the boats which were coming up with 
 the articles, hut had stuck fast on the rooks. 
 
VIRGINIA. 661 
 
 Point Pleasant is a small village at the junction of the Kanawha with the 
 Ohio. It is noted as the site of the most bloody battle ever fought with the 
 Indians in Virginia — the battle of Point Pleasant — which took place in Dun- 
 more's war, Oct. 10, 1774. The Virginians, numbering l,l&(|i men, were 
 under the command of Gen. Andrew Lewis. The Indians were under the 
 celebrated Shawnee chieftain Cornstalk, and comprised the flower of the 
 Shawnee, Wyandot, Delaware, Mingo and Cayuga tribes. The action lasted 
 from sunrise until sunset, and was contested with the most obstinate bravery 
 on both sides. The Virginians at length were victorious, but with a loss of 
 more than 200 of their number in killed and wounded, among whom were 
 some of their most valued officers. This event was made the subject of a 
 rude song, which is still preserved among the mountaineers of western Vir- 
 ginia: 
 
 SONG ON THE SHAWNEE BATTI-B, 
 
 Let us mind the tenth day of October, By which the heathen were confoianded, 
 
 Serenty-fonr, which caused woe, Upon the banks of the Ohio. "■ 
 
 The Indian savages they did cover 
 
 The pleasant banks of the Ohio. Col. Lewis and some noble captains 
 
 Bid down to death like Uriah go, 
 The battle beginning in the morning, Alas I their heads wound up in napkins. 
 
 Throughout the day it lashed sore, Upon the banks of the Ohio. 
 
 Till the evening shades were returning' down 
 
 Upon the banks of the Ohio. Kings lamented their mighty fallen 
 
 Upon the mountains of Gilboa, 
 Judgment precedes to execution, Andnowwemournforbrave Hugh Allen, 
 
 Let fame throughout all dangers go, Ear from the banks of the Ohio. 
 
 Our heroes fought with resolution 
 
 Upon the banks of the Ohio. " bless the mighty Eiiig of Heaven 
 
 For all his wondrous works below, 
 Seven score lay dead and wounded Who hath to us the victory given, 
 
 Of champions that did face their foe, Upon the banks of the Ohio. 
 
 Ceredo is a new town planted by Eli Thayer, of Massachusetts, and- settled 
 by New England emigrants. It is on the Ohio River, in Wayne cOunty, 5 
 miles above the mouth of the Big Sandy, the dividing line between Virginia 
 and Kentucky. A late traveler says : 
 
 Wayne county contains much excellent land that is level or nearly so, and easy 
 of cultivation, but by far the larger portion is quite hilly. The hills are more ab- 
 rupt and cone-like than in many other counties in western Virginia, but even on 
 the highest of these hills the soil is excessively rich and productive. On the very 
 top of one of the highest hills in Wayne county was raised this season as fine corn 
 as I saw in Virginia. The best use, however, to wliich these rich hills can he put 
 is the growing of fruit. I saw wild grape vines three inches in diameter at the 
 base, with branches running to the very top of the highest trees. Frost never 
 troubles the most delicate fruits on the hills, while the bottom lands are occasionally 
 visited with frosts which interfere with the successful cultivation of various kinds 
 of fruits so admirably adapted to this soil and climate. A few nurseries have al- 
 ready been planted which are doing exceedingly well. But little has been done of 
 late in the way of peach growing, though every effort in this line has proved a 
 great success. The peach crop from one orchard was sold last year on the trees 
 for $5,000. This region of country is better adapted to stock raising and the dairy- 
 business than anything else, and forthese purposes ithas no superior, if, indeed, its 
 equal can be found. 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, MISCELLANIES, ETC. 
 
 Pocahontas, the daughter of Powhattan, the Indian chief of Virginia, was born 
 about the year 1595. She became warmly attached to the English, and on several 
 
662 VIRGINIA. 
 
 occftsibiis rendered them important services. She saved the life of Capt. John 
 Smifh in 1607i and two years afterward revealed the plot of the Indians to exter- 
 minate the colonists. In 1612 she was seized by Capt. Argal and detained for the 
 purpose of ob|ta.ining faforalile terms of her father. While with the TSnglish she 
 received the offer of marriage from Thomas Rolfe, an Englishman of good charac- 
 ter, which was, accepted with the consent of her father. By this 6vent peace was 
 restored, which continued for many years. In 1616 she accompanied her husband 
 to England, and was received with much attention at court. She remained in Eng- 
 land about a year, when she sickened and died at Gravesend, as she was on the 
 point of embarking for America. Lady Rebecca (as Pocahontas was called in , 
 England) left an only son, from whom some of the most distinguished families in 
 Virginia trace their descent. ' . 
 
 Capt. John Smith, the principal founder of Virginia, was bqrn in Lincolnshire, 
 England. He was early distinguished for his daring spirit and love of adventure. 
 He left home at the age of fifteen, and went to France and the Netherlands. For ' 
 two years he studied military tactics, and then traveled to seek adventures. On a 
 voyage from Marseilles to Naples the Bom an Catholic sailors, believing the young 
 English heretic to be a Jonah, threw him into the sea to calm a tempest by which 
 they were overtaken. He swam to the shore and proceeded to Alexandria, and 
 finally to Austrik, where he entered the imperial service in the war against the 
 Turks. At the siege of Ragall he killed three Turkish champions in succession. 
 He was afterward taken prisoner, but escaped to Russia, and froin thence returned 
 to Austria, where he embarked with a French captain for Morocco. At the Ca 
 naries he was engaged in a sea-fight with the Spaniards, and then returned to his 
 native country. His restless spirit led him to seek for adventures in the Now 
 World. Here, after the exercise of much valor and the endurance of many hard- 
 ships, he planted the Virginia colony on a firm basis, and then returned to Eng- 
 land. He died in London in 1631, at the age of 72. 
 
 George Washington, commander-in chief of the American armies during the rev- 
 olutionary war, and first President of the United States, was born in Westmoreland 
 
 it 17 ^2 
 
 Ctt't^^'ioiX 
 
 county, on the 22d (llth 0. S.) of February, 1732., He received but few advanta- 
 ges in his early school education. Having acquired some knowdedge of mathemat- 
 ics he became a practical surveyor. His military abilities were first made use of 
 by Governor Dinwiddie, in 1753. In 1789 he was unanimously elected the first 
 President of the United State.s. Having firmly resolved to return to private life 
 Washington published, in Sept., 1796, his "Farewell Address to the People of the 
 United States." On Friday, Dec. 13th, 1799, while attending to some improvements 
 on his estate, he was exposed to a slight rain; in consequence he was seized the 
 same night with an inflammatory affection of tie wind-pipe, which was soon after 
 followed by a fever. He gradually sunk until Saturday night, at half past eleven, 
 on Deo. 14th, when he expired without a struggle, in the 68th year of his age. 
 
 Pei/ton Randolph, first President of the American Congress, and a descendant 
 of Pocahontas, was born in Virginia in 1723, and sent to England for education. 
 In 1756, when 33 years of age, he was made king's attorney for Virginia. In 1766 
 he was speaker of the house of burgesses. "He was elected a delegate to the first 
 continental congress, which assembled in Carpenter's Hajl, Philadelphia, on the 
 5th of September, 1774. Charles Thompson recorded on that day: "The congress 
 proceeded to the choice of a president, when the Hon. Peyton Randolph, Esq., was 
 unanimously elected." This vote made him really the first President of the tfniied 
 
(^ay^/2' 
 
 VIRGINIA. 663 
 
 States, for then and there our Union had its birth." He was again chosen president 
 •when another congress met at the same place in May followiiagv but feeble health 
 compelled him to resign the office, fourteen days afterwJrd, when John Hancock was 
 chosen to fill his place. Mr. Randolph resumed his seat in congress early the fol- 
 lowing autumn; and on the 22d of October, 1775, he died at Philadelphia, from the 
 effects of apoplexy, in the 53d year of his age." 
 
 Carter Braxton, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born at New- 
 
 ington. King and Queen's 
 > ^^___ county. He was one of the 
 
 ^ ^-—i /?•'">*-»» yvJ^i-T7 ■Wealthiest men in his na- 
 
 e<r^ /:> ^rrCayt^^^ »—- -^ tive county, in December, 
 
 ■ 1775, he was chosen a dele- 
 
 gate to the continental con- 
 gress, to fill the vacancy occasioned by the death of Peyton Randolph. He died 
 Oct. 10, 1797, in the Sl^tyear of his age. 
 
 SeK/a»»mfiam'so«,ja,, signer of the declaration of independence, was born at 
 Berkeley, on James River. His personal merits, joined to his wealth and family 
 
 connections, gave 
 /) /I . , him great influ- 
 
 '/^ ' CLy^y . ence. He filled 
 
 ^ tf ey^'X^ t^^V^Ciy^^'''>''^l'<7iT'J\. several important 
 
 y y "^^ ^ stations in the state 
 
 ^ (^^^p^^^m^"'^ and in congress. 
 
 He died of gout in 
 the stomach, twii 
 days_ after his re-election as governor in April, 1791. He married in early life a 
 relative of Mrs. Washington. They had a numerous offspring, seven of whom lived 
 to a mature age. One of the number was the late President of the United States, 
 William Henry Harrison. 
 
 Richard Henry Lee, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born in 
 Westmoreland county, Jan. 20, 1732, near the time and place of Washington's 
 
 birth. ECe was 
 ,-> > educatedin 
 
 ' • y ''^Z^ y^ England; re- 
 
 t^cA^x^l <^.^^r,.^^-y Cs£^ gn-rftt^IJe 
 
 / of 19, and ap- 
 
 plied himself 
 to literary pursuits. He was elected to the house of. burgesses at the age of twenty- 
 five. When in congress, Mr. Lee, was one of the "committee of correspondence," 
 appointe.d in 1788. He was able to obta,in important information of the movements 
 of the British Parliament by frequent letters from his brother Arthur Lee, a dis- 
 tinguished literary character in London, and an associate with the leading men of 
 the realm. On the 7th of June, 1776, Mr. Lee introduced the important resolution 
 declaring the colonies free and independent. He continued in public life until his 
 bodily infirmities compelled him tp retire. He died in 17.94, in his 'SUth year. 
 
 Thomas Nelson, Jr., a signer of the declaration of independence, was born at 
 Yorktown, Dec, 1738. As was the custom of the times with the wealthy families 
 
 ofVirginia and the Carolinas, young Nel- 
 son was sent to England to be educated. 
 He returned to America in 1761. He was 
 a delegate to the continental congress until 
 1777, when, seized with an alarming illness, 
 he was obliged to resign hig seat In 1781 
 Virginia became the theater of important warlike operations, when Mr. Nelson, 
 havuio' been elected governor, acted both as governor and as commander-in-chief of 
 the militia of the state. By great exertions and personal expense he was able to 
 keep the militia together until the capture of Cornwallis. Soon after this event he 
 resigned his office and retired to private life. He died Jan. 4, 1789. 
 
 ■J^^^/i^^/*-- 
 
664 VIRGINIA. 
 
 Frcmcis lAghtfo'ot Lee, a signer of the declaration of indepemdeDce, was born in 
 
 Westmoreland county, in 1734. His father dying when he was of an early age, 
 
 < he was placed under the 
 
 >.» care of Dr. Craig, a Scotch 
 
 _^ , •; yJi y ~^y :^- -r clergyman of piety and 
 
 t_,,?<^tft,.^-K>t</ -^Sj^^^-^n^^^ '^^^'^^^ learning. Having caught 
 
 ^^ ^ the spirit of his brother 
 
 ^ Richard Henry Lee, he 
 
 was sent a delegate to the 
 continental congress, in wiich body he continued until 1779, when he retired in a 
 great .measure from public life. He died in 1797, in the 63d year of his age. 
 
 George Wythe, a sjener of the declaration of independence, was born in Eliza- 
 beth county. Being jlefl with a large fortune and the control of his own actions, 
 
 at the age of twenty-one he 
 left study and sought only 
 his own personal gratiflca- 
 
 /^^,-/y-^7*'YZ£^y^^ ^ 't/^^L^^ *^°'*- ^® continued this 
 ^'*^'^^ TT^"'^ ^ course for about ten years, 
 
 when a sudden change was 
 wrought in all his conduct, 
 and he ever afterward pursued a course of virtue and usefulness. He filled vari- 
 ous tiublic ofBces, and notwithstanding the constant demand upon his time, he 
 taught a private school free to those who chose to attend it. Among other pupils 
 was his negro boy, whom he taught Latin, and was preparing to give him a thor- 
 ough education when both he and the boy died, it is supposed by poison introduced 
 into their food by a near relative of Mr. Wythe. He died June 8, 1800, in the Slst 
 year of his age. 
 
 Senry Lee, the eminent cavalry officer of the revolution, was born in Virginia in 
 1756, and was educated at Princeton. He entered the army in 1776, when his 
 skill in discipline apon attracted the notice of Washington. He was commander of 
 the celebrated Lee s Legion which performed such gallant service in the army of 
 the south under Greene. Prom 1791 to 1794 he was governor of Virginia. He 
 was appointed by Washington commander of the forces to suppress the Whisky 
 insurrection. In 1799 he was a member of congress, and was selected by that body 
 to deliver an eulogy on the death of Washington, on which occasion he originated 
 and applied to the character of that gneat man that never to be forgotten sentence 
 — "First in war, Jirst in peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen." His 
 "Memoirs of the War in the South" is a work of much merit He died in 1818, 
 in consequence of injuries received some years previously from a mob in Balti- 
 more. 
 
 Patrick Henry, a celebrated patriot and orator, was born in Hanover county, 
 May 20, 1736. His education was obtained at a common school, and he rose to dis- 
 
 tinctionhy 
 . the superior- 
 
 "^-^ ClA^. l^ ^ (a Q. "^^ nfus-Innls 
 
 ^y'^ ' £rY^ I he was elect- 
 
 ^ O .^^'^yVa ^ ^ ^ . I ed to the 
 
 house of bur- 
 gesses, and 
 by some reso- 
 lutions he in 
 
 troduced in reference to the stamp act he obtained the honor of being the first in 
 commencing the opposition to the measures of the British government which termi- 
 nated in the revolution. In 1774 he was elected a member of the continental con- 
 gress. On the retreat of Lord Dunmore, in 1776, he was appointed the first repub- 
 lican governor of Virginia, and was afterward repeatedly re-elected to that office. 
 Ho retired from the bar in 1794, and died June 6, 1799. Mr. Henry was a sincere 
 Christian. In his will ho left the following testimony respecting the Christian re- 
 ligion: "I have now disposed of all my property to my faiul;^. There is one thing, 
 
VIRGINIA. 
 
 665 
 
 and that is the Christian religion. If they have that and I had not given them one 
 Bhilling they would be rich, and if they have not that and I had given them the 
 whole world they would be poor." 
 
 George Masoit, a distinguished statesman of Virginia, was born in 1725. Mr. 
 Jefferson said that he was "of the first order of wisdom among those who acted on 
 the theater of the revolution, of expansive mind, profound judgment, cogent in ar- 
 gument, learned in the lore of our former constitution, and earnest for the republi- 
 can change on democratic principles. His eloquence was neither flowing nor 
 smooth, but his language was strong, his manner most impressive, and strengthened 
 by a dash of biting criticism when provocation made it seasonable." Mr. Mason 
 was the framer of the constitution of Virginia, and a member of the convention 
 which formed the federal constitution, but he refused to sign that instrument; In con- 
 junction with Patrick Henry, he opposed its adoption by the Virginia convention, 
 on the ground that the government of the states would be consolidated instead of 
 federal, and be liable to conversion into a monarchy. He also opposed with great 
 zeal the section allowing a continuance of the slave trade. He died in 1792, aged 
 67 years. 
 
 James Monroe, the fifth President of the United States, was born in West- 
 moreland county, April 28, 1758. He graduated at William and Mary Col- 
 lege, and having entered the American army as a cadet in 1776 he was 
 soon after appointed a lieutenant. He was at the battles of Harlaem Hights, 
 
 White Plains and Trenton, at which 
 latter place he was wounded. He 
 was aid to Lord Stirling in the 
 campaigns of 1777 and 1778, and 
 was at Brandywine, Germantown 
 and Monmouth. After the war, 
 Monroe filled various offices both 
 in the state and national govern- 
 ments. In 1817 he was chosen 
 successor to James Madison in the 
 presidency. In 1821 he was unan- 
 imously elected, with the exception 
 of one vote. During the latter pe- 
 riod of his life he was associated 
 with the ex-presidents Jefferson and Madison in founding the University of 
 Virginia. He resided at Oak Hill, Loudon county, 9 miles south of Lees- 
 burg. Mr. Monroe died in New York, July 4, 1831, on the anniversary of 
 American independence, like the ex -presidents Jefferson and Adams. The 
 building shown on the right in the engraving is of brick, and was built by 
 him when president. That on the left is a plain wood structure, and was 
 occupied by him prior to his inauguration. 
 
 John Marshall, Chief Justice of the United States, was born at a locality 
 called Germantovim, in Fauquier county, 9 miles below Warrenton. His 
 father, Col. Thomas Marshall, was an able officer in the revolution. His son 
 John was the eldest of fifteen children. The limited means of Col. Marshall 
 compelled him to be almost exclusively the teacher of his children, and to 
 his instructions the chief justice said "he owed the solid foundation of all his 
 success in life." By the assistance of his father, and the persevering efforts of 
 his own mind, he continued to enlarge his knowledge, while he strengthened 
 his body by hardy, athletic exercises in the open air. These exercises were 
 continued to a late period of his life. At the age of twenty-one he 
 was commissioned as lieutenant in the continental service; in 1777 he was 
 appointed captain, and in that capacity served in the battles of Brandy- 
 
 Oa£ Hill, Seat of Pbesident Monboe. 
 
666 
 
 VIRGINIA. 
 
 wine, Germantown and Monmouth. He was also with the army during their 
 sufferings at Valley Forge in the winter of 1778. Having given some atten- 
 tion to the study of law, he, after the conclusion of the revolutionary war, 
 commenced its practice, and soon arose to distinction. In 1800 he was ap- 
 pointed secretary of state, and in 1801 chief justice of the United States, in 
 which office he continued until his death. His residence was in Eichmond. 
 He was distinguished for extreme plainness of person and dress, and a child- 
 like simplicity of manners. 
 
 Chief Justice Marshall died at Philadelphia, July 6, 1835, in his 80th 
 year. "The love of simplicity and dislike of ostentation which had marked 
 his life displayed itself also in his last days. Apprehensive that his remains 
 might be encumbered with the vain pomp of a costly monument, and a laud- 
 atory epitaph, he, only two days before his death, directed the common grave 
 of himself and his consort, to be indicated by a plain stone, with this simple 
 and modest inscription:" 
 
 John Mabshall, son of Thouas and Mart Marshall, was born on the 24th of Soptem-^ 
 ber, 1775; intermarried with Mart Willis Aubleb the 3d of January, 1783; departed this 
 life the day of , 18 — . 
 
 This unostentatious inscription, with the blanks only filled, is carved on 
 the plain white marble monument erected over his remains, in the grave-yard 
 at Shoocoe Hill, Richmond. 
 
 William Henry Harrison, the ninth President of the United States, wag 
 born at Berkeley, on James River, below Eichmond, 
 Feb. 9, 1773. His ancestors settled in Virginia in 
 1640, and the family name was always among the 
 most prominent in her history. He was educated at 
 Hampden-Sidney College, and turned his attention 
 to medicine. The hostilities of the Indians on the 
 north-western frontier having begun to excite atten- 
 tion, young Harrison relinquished his professional 
 studies and joined the army for the defense of the 
 Ohio frontier. 
 
 He died April 4, 1841, just a month after his in- 
 auguration to the presidency. 
 Henry Clay was born in Hanover county, April 12, 1777. His father 
 was & Baptist clergyman, in poor circum- 
 stances, and lived in a farm-house in a 
 poor, piney region called the "Slashes of 
 Hanover." At the age of fourteen he 
 was placed in a store in Richmond; this 
 was soon left, and he was employed as an 
 amanuensis in the office of Chancellor 
 Wythe, and some others. He was hon- 
 ored with his friendship, and through 
 his assistance obtained a knowledge of 
 law. In Nov., 1797 he removed to Lex- 
 ington, Kentucky, where he soon rose to 
 distinction. 
 
 A beautiful statue of marble of Henry Clay by Hart, the Kentucky sculp- 
 tor, was inaugurated at Richmond on the 12th of April, 1860. It is, an ex- 
 cellent likeness of the great statesman in the act of making a public address. 
 The idea of erecting this statute originated, in 1844, with Mrs. Lucy Bar- 
 
 Bibth-Placb of Pebbident 
 Harbison. 
 
 Bibth-Placb of Henby Clay, 
 In the Slashes of Hanover. 
 
VIRGINIA. 
 
 667 
 
 MONTPELIEK, Seat of F£E8D>ENT SlADlSON, 
 
 bour, aVirginia lady, and the necessary funds were soon after raised to ac- 
 complish this object. 
 
 James Madison was born March 16, 1751. He was intended as a states- 
 man from his youth. In 1775 he was a member of the Virginia legislature, 
 and at that early age was distinguished for his maturity of understanding and 
 sage-like prudence. He was a member of the convention that formed the 
 
 constitution of the United States, 
 and took an active part in the de- 
 liberations of that body. He was 
 also a member of the first congress, 
 and rendered important services in 
 setting the machinery of govern- 
 ment in motion. During the pres- 
 idency of Mr. Jefierson he was 
 secretary of state, and sustained 
 that office with singular ability. 
 He held a ready pen, had a clear, 
 philosophical perception of the 
 great principles on which the gov- 
 ernment professed to act, and could 
 readily produce a defense of the course pursued. In March, 1809, he be- 
 came president of the United States, and continued in that office until 1817, 
 when he retired to his farm to enjoy the repose of rural life. Mr. Madison 
 died June 28, 1836, at Montpelier, Orange county, at the seat which de- 
 scended to him at the death of his father. 
 
 John Tyler, the tenth President of the United States, and successor of Har- 
 rison, was born in 1790, in Charles City county, about 5 miles below Berke- 
 ley, on James River. 
 
 Richard Dale, commodore in the United States navy, wag born in Norfolk in 
 1756, and at twelve years of age went to sea. In 1776 he entered the navy as a 
 midshipman, was taken prisoner, and for a year was confined in the notorious Mill 
 Prison, from whence he escaped to France, joined the celebrated Paul Jones, and 
 was his first lieutenant in the bloody engagement of the Bon Homme Richard with 
 the Serapis. In 1801 he commanded the American squadron in the Mediterra- 
 nean. He died in 1826. 
 
 James Barron, commodore in the U. S. navy, was born in Virginia in 1768, en- 
 tered the naval service of the state in the revolution, and that of the United States 
 in 1798. In 1807 he had command of the unfortunate Chesapeake when she was 
 attacked in a time of peace by the British frigate I^eopard, of superior force. Surf 
 rendering to that vessel she was boarded for deserters and several of her crew 
 taken off. He was suspended for five years for this unfortunate occurrence. In 
 1820 he mortally wounded Commodore Decatur in a duel He died in 1851, aged 
 83 years. He had a high reputation for seamanship. 
 
 Edmund P. Gaines, major-general in the army of the United States, was born in 
 Virginia in 1777, and gained distinction in the war of 1812, and also in the Creek 
 war. He died in 1 849, at the age of 72 years. 
 
 JoTin Randolph was born in Chestdrfleld in 1 773, and was a descendant, through 
 his mother, of Pocahontas. His eatly life was spent at different places, under dif- 
 ferent instructors, of most of whom he said he "never learned anything." From 
 1 799 until 1829 he was (with the exception of two years) in congress ; two years of 
 this period he was in the senate, and twenty-six years in the lower house. In 1830 
 President Jackson appointed him minister to Russia, but he returned home in a 
 short time, and died in 1833. 
 
 Pew men in the United States have attracted more notice than John Randolph, 
 His 'conversational powers were extraordinary, and there was an irresistible fasci- 
 
668 VIRGINIA. 
 
 nation in his voice and manner. It has been said that when in the halls of legisloF 
 tion "he never spoke without commanding the most intense interest. At his first 
 
 festure, or word, the house and galleries were hushed into silence and attention, 
 [is voice was shrill and pipe-like, but under perfect command, and in its lower 
 tones it was music. His tall person, firm eye, and peculiarly 'eipressive fingers,' 
 assisted very much in giving effect to his delivery. His eloquence, taking its char- 
 acter from his unamiable disposition, was generally exerted in satire and invec- 
 tive; but he never attempted pathos without entire success In quickness of per- 
 ception, accuracy of memory, liveliness of imagination, and sharpness of wit, he 
 surpassed most men of his day, but his judgment was feeble or rarely consulted." 
 The aphorism "a prophet is not without honor save in his own country" did not 
 apply to him. He was always an object of wonder and curiosity to all. On his 
 return from congress he often stopped at the hotel at the county seat of his resi- 
 dence. On these occasions the multitude, though frequently seeing him, would 
 crowd the windows and doors to get a glimpse of that man about whose genius, ec- 
 centricities and physical aspect there was so much of the incomprehensible. 
 
 Mr. Randolph was opposed to that feature in the federal constitution which gave 
 so much power to the president. To that, by his friends, has been ascribed his op- 
 position to every executive. 
 
 He went for the independence of the representative. A quotation from one of 
 his speeches, supplied by the memory of one present, is here in point: "I was at 
 Federal HalL I saw Washington, but could not hSar him take the oath to support 
 the federal constitution. The constitution was in its chn/>:alis state. I saw what 
 Washington did not see, but two other men in Virginia saw it — George Mason and 
 Patrick Henry — the poison under its wings." 
 
 The residence of this most eccentric of American politicians was in 
 
 Charlotte county, near the Staun- 
 ton River, about 60 miles south- 
 east of Lynchburg. The name 
 Boanoke is derived from a small 
 creek running through the planta- 
 tion. The buildings are in a dense 
 forest, which has scarce ever ech- 
 oed to the woodman's ax. On 
 leaving the main road, the traveler 
 threads his way through the woods 
 by a narrow path, for about half a 
 mile, when, a few rods distant, the 
 BoAMoKB, SiAT Of joHN Kanbolpu. dwelllugs aud out-houscs suddenly 
 
 appear through the foliage, without 
 any cultivated land or clearing in viewj seeming, from the wild seclusion and 
 primitive aspect of the spot to havo been the abode of a recluse rather than 
 of a statesman whose fame extended beyond the limits of his native land. 
 
 A gentleman who visited the place shortly after the decease of its illustrious 
 occupant thus describes it: 
 
 "The two buildings in front were occupied by Mr. Randolph, and those in the 
 rear by his domestics. That on the right is olapboarded, and is much the most 
 commodious; it was the one in which he dwelt in summer. On the ground floor 
 are two rooms, one containing his books, the other is the drawing-room, adorned 
 with convenient and neat furniture. The library is large, well selected, and con- 
 ■tains many rare works. Most of the books bear evidence of careful perusal, and 
 the striking passages are marked with the pencil. Among the many pictures and 
 portraits in these rooms is one of Pocahontas. The arms are bare to the elbow, 
 displaying an arm and a hand of exquisite beauty. The hair and eye are a raven 
 black, the latter remarkably expressive, and the whole countenance surpassing 
 lovely, and beaming with intelligence and benignity. 
 
VIRGINIA. 
 
 The dwelling on the left was his winter residence, and the one in which he 
 usually partook of his meaJs. It is a log Structure, which is entered through a 
 shed, paved with water-worn pebbles and supported by unhewn posts. Notwith- 
 standing its extreme simplicity, it is richly furnished. These rooms are also hung 
 with portraits. One of tnem is a fine drawing of his servant Jupiter — or, as he is 
 commonly called, Juba — dressed as a sportsman, with a double-barreled gun on 
 his shoulder. Over the fire;j)lace in the bed-room is a portrait of Mr. Randolph 
 when twelve years of age. Iti is a fine oil-painting, from the easel of the celebrated 
 Gilbert Stuart In the fresh,. rosy complexion, and round, chubby.face of this beau- 
 tiful little boy it would be difficult to trace any resemblance to the thin, cadaverous lin- 
 eaments of the original in his latter years. 
 
 Ghubch or THE Blind Pbeacheb. 
 
 In the depths of the forest near the little village of Gordonsville, in the county 
 of Orange, and about twenty miles north-east of Charlottesville, stands an old 
 church, an humble, unpainted structure of wood. Around it clings a peculiar in- 
 terest, for it was the ohnreh of the Rev. 
 James Waddel, whose eloquence has been so 
 vividly portrayed in the pathetic description 
 of the Blind Preacher by Wirt in his British 
 Spy. Mr. Waddel was born in Ireland in 
 1732, was brought to this country in infancy, 
 and died in 1805. It has been supposed that 
 the description by Wirt was exaggerated, but 
 this is not so. Patrick Henry regarded him 
 as one of two of the greatest orators he ever 
 heard; and a distinguished clergyman also 
 said of him : "When other men preach men 
 look to see who is affected — when Dr. Wad- 
 del preached those not affected were the ex- 
 ception." His biographer and grandson. Rev. Jas. W. Alexander, D. D., says of 
 him: 
 
 "In person Dr. Waddel was tall and erect, and when a young man he is said to 
 have been of striking appearance. His complexion was fair, and his eyes of a 
 light blue ; his mien unusually dignified, and his manners elegant and graceful. 
 His eloquence has become matter of tradition in Virginia. It electrified whole as- 
 semblies, transfused to them the speaker's passion at his will — 'a species/ says 
 his biographer, 'I must be allowed to say, which I have seldom heard but in the 
 south.' tTnder his preaching audiences were irresistibly and simultaneously 
 moved, like the wind-shaken forest. Especially was his power great in so painting 
 sacred scenes as to bring the hearer into the very presence of the object" 
 
 Zaehwry Taylor, the thirteenth President of the United States, and the seventh 
 native of Virginia who has held that office, was born in Orange county in 1784. 
 The next year his father removed to Kentucky, and settled near the site of Louis- 
 ville. 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE ANCIENT LAWS OP VIRGINIA. 
 
 1662. — Every person who refuses to have his child baptized by a lawful minister shall be 
 amerced 2,000 lbs. of tobacco — half to the parish, half to the informer. 
 
 ■The whole liturgy of the Church of England shall be thoroughly read at church, or 
 chapel, every Sunday, and the canons for divine service and sacraments duly observed. 
 
 Church-wardens shall present at the county court, twice every year, in December and 
 April, such misdemeanors of swearing, drunkenness, fornication, etc., as by their own 
 knowledge, or common fame, have been committed during their being church-wardens. 
 
 To steal or unlawfully to kill any hog that is not his own, upon sufficient proof, the 
 offender shall pay to the owner 1,000 lbs. of tobacco, and as much to the informer ; and in 
 case of inability shall serve two years, one to the owner and one to the informer. Upon a 
 second conviction the oifender shall stand two hours in the pillory and lose both his ears. 
 
 The man and woman committing fornication shall pay each 500 lbs. of tobacco, and to 
 
670 VIRGINIA. 
 
 be bound to thoir good behavior. If either of them be a servant, the master shall pay the 
 500 lbs. of tobacco, and the servant shall serve half a year longer than his time. If the 
 master shall refuse to pay, then the servant to be whipped. If a bastard be got and born, 
 then the woman to serve her master two years longer than her time, or pay him 2,000 lbs 
 of tobacco , and the reputed father to give security to keep the child. 
 
 No marriage shall be reputed valid in law but such as is made by the minister, according 
 to the laws of England. And no minister shall marry any person without a license from 
 the governor or his deputy, or thrice publication of bans, according to the rubrick in the 
 common prayer book. The minister that doth marry contrary to this act shall be fined 
 10,000 lbs. of tobacco. 
 
 AH persons keeping tippling-houses without Mcense shall be fined 2,000 lbs of tobacco, 
 half to the county and half to the informer. 
 
 No master of any ship, vessel, etc., shall transport any person out of this colony without 
 a pass, uuder the secretary's hand, upon the penalty of paying all such debts as any such 
 person shall owe at his departure, and 1,000 lbs. of tobacco to the secretary. 
 
 The court in every county shall cause to be set up near the court house a pillory, a pair 
 of stocks, a whipping-post, and a ducking-stool, in such place as they shall think conveni- 
 ent — which not being set up within six months after the date of this act the said court shall 
 be fined £),000 lbs. of tobacco. 
 
 In actions of slander occasioned by a man's wife, after judgment passed for damages, the 
 woman shall be punished by ducking, and if the slander be such as the damages shall be 
 adjudged at above 500 lbs. of tobacco, then the woman shall have ducking for every 500 
 lbs. of tobacco adjudged against her husband if he refuse to pay the tobacco. 
 
 Enacted that the Lord's Day be kept holy, and no journeys made on that day, unless 
 upon necessity. And all persons inhabiting in this country having no lawful excuse shall 
 every Sunday ^resort to the parish church or chapel, and there abide orderly during the 
 common prayer, preaching and diviue service, upon the pehalty of being fined 50 lbs. of to- 
 bacco by the county court. 
 
 This act shall not extend to Quakers, or other recusants, who totally absent themselves, 
 but they shall be liable to the penalty imposed by the stat. 23 Eliz., viz: £20 sterling for 
 every month's absence, etc. ; and all Quakers assembling in unlawful conventicles shall be 
 fined, every man so taken, 200 lbs. of tobacco for every time of such meeting, 
 
 1663. — If any Quakers, or other separatists whatsoever, in this colony assemble them- 
 selves together to the number of five or more of the age of sixteen years, or upward, under 
 the pretense of joining in a religious worship not authorized in England or this country, 
 the parties so offending, being thereof lawfully convicted by verdict, confessions, or noto- 
 rious evidence of the fact, shall for the first offense forfeit and pay 200 lbs. of tobacco ; for 
 the second offense 500 lbs. of tobacco, to be levied by warrant from any justice of the peace 
 upon the goods of the party convicted; but if he be unable, then upon the goods of any 
 other of the separatists or Quakers then present. And for the third offense the offender, 
 being convicted as aforesaid, shall be banished the colony of Virginia. 
 
 Every master of a ship or vessel that shall bring in any Quakers to reside here after the 
 1st of July next shall be fined 5,000 lbs. of tobacco, to be levied by distress and sale of 
 his goods, and enjoined to carry him, her or them out of the country again. 
 
 Any person inhabiting this country and entertaining any Quaker in or near his house, to 
 preach or teach, shall for every time of such entertainment be fined 5,000 lbs. of tobacco. 
 
N.OKTH CAROLINA. 
 
 AbhS or NOBTH Cabolina. 
 
 The territory of North Carolina was included in the region granted, in 
 1584, by Queen Elizabeth, to Sir Walter Kaleigh, under the general name 
 
 of Virginia. Its earliest permanent 
 settlement was commenced about the 
 year 1650. About this period, per- 
 sons suffering from religious intoler- 
 ance in the more northern part of 
 Virginia, fled from beyond her limits, 
 and, without license from any human 
 source, established themselves near 
 Albemarle Sound. Here they found 
 the winters mild, and the soil fertile. 
 Their numbers were annually aug- 
 mented ; and " they acknowledged no 
 superior on earth ; and obeyed no 
 laws but those of God and nature." 
 
 In 1661, a body of English emi- 
 grants from Massachusetts made a 
 settlement on the shores of Cape Fear 
 River. In 1663, the Indians proving 
 hostile and the land sterile, these people abandoned the settlement. Soon 
 after, their place was supplied by emigrants from Barbadoes. Sir John Yeamans 
 was chosen governor; and in 1665, the colony located near the mouth of Old- 
 town creek, on the south side of Clarendon or Cape Fear River; and a county 
 was established in that part of the province. In May, 1666, there were about 
 eight hundred persons in the colony, who supported themselves for some 
 years by exporting boards, shingles, timber, etc., to Barbadoes. They had 
 the good fortune to preserve peace with the Indians. 
 
 In 1630, Charles I granted to Sir Robert Heath all the territory between 
 30° and 60° of north latitude, extending from the Atlantic to the South Sea, 
 or Pacific Ocean. Sir Robert having neglected to comply with the conditions 
 of his patent, the king, in 1663, granted the same territory to Lord Claren- 
 don and seven others, and invested them with ample powers of government 
 over all who should become inhabitants. To encourage emigration, it was 
 publicly promised that all the settlers should enjoy perfect religious liberty, 
 and be governed by a free assembly. 
 
 The settlers on Albemarle Sound were, on certain conditions, allowed to 
 retain their lands. A government over them was organized, at the head of 
 
 (671) 
 
672 NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 which Mr. Drummond was placed. They, however, were dissatisfied with 
 the regulations imposed, and revolted ; hut their grievances heing redressed, 
 they, in 1668, returned to their duty. At the request of the proprietors, the 
 celebrated John Locke, whose political writings were much read and admired, 
 prepared for the colony a constitution of government. This was so aristo- 
 cratical in its features, that it gave much dissatisfaction to the colonists. The 
 measures which were taken to introduce and enforce it, produced, with other 
 causes, an insurrection, in the progress of which the principal officers under 
 Mr. Locke's syetem, were seized and imprisoned. Virginia was applied to 
 for assistance in restoring order ; but the fear of punishment induced the in- 
 surgents to submit before an armed force could be arrayed against them. 
 
 After the settlement at Charleston, S. C, had become established, it drew 
 many of the inhabitants from Clarendon (the settlement at Albemarle Sound), 
 and finally exhausted it. Being remote from Albemarle, the proprietors es- 
 tablished a separate government over it. From this circumstance, arose the 
 distinctive appellation of North and South Carolina. The prosperity of the 
 northern colony was also much retarded by domestic contentions, to allay 
 which, Seth Sothel, one of the proprietors, was sent over as governor. But 
 his conduct, so far from restoring peace and contentment, increased the dis- 
 orders which had before prevailed. During the six years which Sothel mis- 
 ruled North Carolina, "his sole object," it is stated^ "was plunder and prop- 
 erty. For the sake of acquiring fees as governor or proprietor, he disputed 
 the best titles, and vexed the fairest traders. For a handsome bribe, he would 
 suffer felons to escape ; and he would distress the innocent for a small sum. 
 * * The patience of the people was at length exhausted by his tyranny, 
 and they seized him with the purpose of sending him to England ; but he 
 prayed that he might be tried by the next general assembly. He was tried 
 according to his request ; and the assembly determined that he should im- 
 mediately resign the government, and depart the country within twelve 
 months." 
 
 Such were the effects of bad government in North Carolina, that the popu- 
 lation of the colony became much reduced. At a general court, in 1694, 
 the list of taxables did not exceed seven hundred and eighty-seven. This 
 was but a little more than half the number in the colony previous to the in- 
 surrections. The successor of Sothel was Philip Ludwell, and to him suc- 
 ceeded John Archdale, one of the proprietors, and a Friend, or Quaker, in 
 religious sentiment. Both these governors were popular, and the colony 
 prospered under their administration. In 1693, at the request of the Caro- 
 linians, the constitution drawn up by Locke was abrogated by the proprie- 
 tors, and each colony was afterward ruled by a governor, council, and house 
 of representatives. 
 
 In 1707, a company of Eugtienofs, or French Protestants, arrived, and 
 seated themselves on the River Trent, a branch of the Neuse, with Eybourg, 
 their pastor. " They were sober, frugal, industrious planters ; and in a short 
 time became independent citizens." In 1710, a large number of Palatines, 
 fleeing from religious persecution in Germany, sought a place of refuge ia the 
 same part of the province. To each person of these emigrants, the proprie- 
 tors granted one hundred acres of land. The Palatines were furnishBd gratis 
 with tools sufficient for building houses. It was also stipulated that, within 
 four months from their arrival, they should be furnished with a certain^ num- 
 ber of cows, hogs, and sheep, which were to be paid for at the end of seven 
 years; and half the remaining issue was to be returned in lieu of interest. 
 
 In the year 1712, a dangerous conspiracy was formed by the Coree and 
 
NORTH CAROLINA. 673 
 
 Tuscarora Indians, for the extermination of the infant colony. This was 
 managed with great cunning and secresy. They surrounded the principal 
 town in the Tuscarora nation with a wooden breastwork, to secure their fami- 
 lies. Here the warriors convened to the number of twelve hundred bowmen. 
 From this place of rendezvous, they sent out small parties by different roads. 
 At the change of the full moon, all of them had agreed to begin their mur- 
 derous operations the same night. When the night came, they entered the 
 houses of the planters, and demanded provisions, and pretending to be 
 offended, fell to murdering men, women, and children, without mercy or dis- 
 tinction. The savages, like wolves, ran from village to village. " Before 
 them was the repose, of innocence ; behind, the sleep af death." About Roan- 
 oke, one hundred and thirty-seven persons perished in the massacre. 
 Among these, were " a Swiss baron, and almost all the poor Palatines who 
 had lately come into the country." A few persons hiding themselves in the 
 woods and escaping, gave the alarm to their neighbors the next morning, and 
 prevented the destruction of the colony. The militia assembled in arms, and 
 kept watch until news of the disaster reached South Carolina. 
 
 Governor Craven lost no time in sending to their relief. The Assembly 
 voted four thousand pounds for the service of the war. A body of 600 
 militia, under the command of Col. Barnwell, and 366 friendly Indians, of 
 various tribes, marched, with great expedition, through a hideous wilderness, 
 to their assistance. In their first encounter with the Indians, they killed 300, 
 and took 100 prisoners. After this defeat, the Tuscaroras retreated to their 
 fortified town, where Barnwell surrounded them, killed a considerable num- 
 ber, and compelled the remainder to sue for peace. In this whole expedition, 
 it was computed that nearly a thousand of the Tuscaroras were killed, 
 wounded, and taken prisoners. The remainder of the tribe, soon after, in 
 1713, abandoned their country, and joined the Five Nations, which received 
 them into their confederacy, and made them the Sixth Nation. 
 
 Aft«r this, the colony remained in peace, continuing under the general 
 government of South Carolina, until about the year 1729, when seven of the 
 proprietors, for a valuable consideration, vested their property and jurisdic- 
 tion in the crown. Neither of the colonies had been prosperous under the 
 proprietory government ; the interests of the governors and governed being 
 apparently adverse to each other, the latter became discontented and rebel- 
 lious. They complained to the king, who caused inquiry to be made in the 
 courts. The charter was declared to be forfeited, and over each colony sep- 
 erate royal governments were established. 
 
 Soon after this event, the soil in the interior and western part of North 
 Carolina became better known, and was found to be superior in fertility to 
 that on the sea-coast. The settlements, in consequence, rapidly advanced 
 into the wilderness. The most numerous settlers in the north-western part 
 of Carolina were the Scotch-Irish, chiefly Presbyterians from the north of 
 Ireland. The greater part of these peoplej or their ancestors, had formerly 
 migrated from Scotland. After a short residence in Ireland, finding they, 
 were ill-treated in that country, they sought refuge in America. From the 
 northern colonies, particularly Pennsylvania, large numbers of emigrants 
 were drawn to this region by the mildness of the- climate and the facilities 
 for obtaining the necessaries of life in abundance. 
 
 The people of North Carolina, in the earlier stages of the Revolution, were 
 distinguished for their patriotic devotion to the cause of American independ- 
 ence. They opposed the arbitrary acts of the British government in 1769 with 
 success, and were among the very foremost, if not. the very first, among the 
 
674 NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 colonists to declare themselves free from all foreign control. In May, 1775, 
 a military convention was held in Mecklenburg, which passed a series 'of 
 resolutions displaying the spirit, and even embodying some of the language, 
 of the great Declaration of Independence, issued to the world July 4, 1776. 
 This act may, therefore, be considered as the first publio Declaration of 
 American Independence. As early as 1767 a delegation from each militia 
 company in Orange county met and drew up a series of resolutions to regu- 
 late affairs in that county. One resolution was to pay none .but legal taxes ; 
 another to petition the government for a redress of grievances, etc. Those 
 who associated for this purpose were called Regulators, and the confedera- 
 tion was called " The Eegulation." This association became so formidable 
 that Tryon, the royal governor, caused some of the leaders to be imprisoned. 
 This added fuel to the flame, and the contending parties had recourse to arms 
 on May 16, 1775, near the Allamance River, between Governor Tryon and 
 the Regulators, in which the latter were defeated, with the loss of nine 
 killed, beside a great number wounded. This has been considered by some 
 as the "first battle of our war for Independence," although not the first blood 
 shed. 
 
 "In the year 1785 the inhabitants of Sullivan, Washington and Green, 
 which lie directly west of the mountains in this state, convened in com- 
 mittee, appointed and held a convention, framed a constitution, elected their 
 governor, and, in short, erected themselves into a separate independent state, 
 by the name of the Hew State of Franldin. This premature state was to 
 comprehend all that tract of country which lies between the mountains and 
 the suck or whirl in the Tennessee River. These proceedings occasioned 
 great confusion and warm disputes in North Carolina, which continued to 
 rage till 1788, when all pretentions to independency were relinquished and 
 tranquillity restored to the state." — Morse's Geography, 1789. 
 
 North Carolina is bounded N. by Virginia, E. and S. E. by the Atlantic, 
 S. by South Carolina and Georgia, and N. W. by Tennessee. It lies between 
 33° 53' and 36° 33' N. latitude, and between 75° 25' and 84° 30' W. longi- 
 tude, being about 450 miles in length and 180 in breadth, including an area 
 of upward of thirty millions of acres, of which, in 1850, only about five 
 and a half millions were improved. 
 
 Along the Atlantic coast of the state, and extending inward from fifty to 
 seventy miles, the land is low, level and swampy, intersected by many streams 
 which, from the nature of the surface, are neither rapid nor clear. West- 
 wardly from this tract, for a distance of forty miles, the land is more hilly 
 and broken, and the soil sandy. Farther on, above the falls of the rivers, 
 the country becomes elevated, and in some places mountainous, formed by 
 several ridges of the Alleghany Mountains running in a S. W. direction 
 through the state. These mountains vary from 800 to upward of 6,000 
 feet in elevation. Mt. Mitchell, or Black Mountain, on the borders of Yan- 
 cey and McDowell counties, is 6,470 feet in bight, being the highest mount- 
 ain peak in the United States E. of the Mississippi River. 
 
 The soil in the district bordering on the sea-coast, and for some distance 
 into the interior, is generally poor, producing naturally no other timber than 
 •pitch-pine, from which are procured great quantities of lumber, tar, pitch 
 and turpentine, constituting the chief articles of export from the state. Of 
 these naval stores the export exceeds that of any other, if not all, the states 
 of the Union. About 800,000 barrels of turpentine are annually exported. 
 The swampy spots are well adapted to the culture of rice. In the uplands, 
 and beyond the mountain ranges, the land is quite fertile. Indian corn 
 
NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 675 
 
 grows ■well in all parts of the state, and cotton is successfully cultivated. 
 The pitch-pine, of which the low lands produce such vast quantities, is gen- 
 erally of a large size, far exceeding the dimensions of this timber found in 
 the more northern states. The celebrated Dismal Swamp, 30 miles in length 
 by 10 in width, lies in the northern part of the state, and extends into Vir- 
 ginia. The tract is covered with a thick growth of pine, cypress, juniper 
 and oak trees. There are within the state upward of two million acres ol' 
 swampy lands, which might be made to produce great crops of rice, corn, 
 cotton and tobacco. 
 
 "Mineral products of great variety and value are found in the mountain 
 country of North Carolina, as in the neighboring mountain districts of South 
 Carolina and Georgia. Until the discovery of gold in California, this was 
 the most abundant gold yielding tract in the United States. The mines here 
 of this monarch of metals have been profitably worked for many years. At 
 the branch mint at Charlotte, in the mining region, gold .was coined, be- 
 tween and including the years 1838 and 1853, to the value of no less than 
 §3,790,033 ; the highest annual product being $396,734, in the year 1852. 
 The copper lands of the state, says Professor Jackson, are unparalleled in 
 richness. Coal, too, both bituminous and anthracite, is found here in great 
 abundance, and of the finest quality. Iron ore also exists throughout the 
 mountain districts. Limestone and freestone may be had in inexhaustible 
 supply. Marl is abundant in all the counties on the coast, and silver, lead, 
 manganese, salt and gypsum have been discovered." 
 
 Population, in 1790, 393,751 ; in 1820, 638,829 ; in 1840, 753,419 ; and 
 in 1850, 868,903, of whom about one-third were slaves. 
 
 Western View of the Central Part of Wilmington. 
 
 The view shows the appearance of the central part of Wilmington, fi'om the ferry on the east side of Cni'i- 
 Fear Biver, opposite the foot of Market street. The market is seen in the middle of the street ; and li*^- 
 yond it, on the right, the tower of the Episcopal Church. On the opposite side of the street west, the 
 building is now standing in which Cornwallis made his headquarters. The custom-house, with its flag- 
 staff, appears on the left ; the massive building directly back is the Cape Fear Bank, The depth of water 
 in the river, by the ferry at the foot of Market street, is 38 feet. 
 
 "Wilmington, the largest and most commercial place in North Carolina, 
 is on the east bank of Cape Fear River, 34 miles from the sea, 135 miles S. 
 43 
 
676 NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 E. from Ealeigh, 180 N. E. from Charleston, and 365 from Washington. 
 The business and population have been greatly increased by the construction 
 of several railroads through it, and now it is on the great highway of travel 
 
 First House erected in Wilmington. 
 
 north and south. More than 20 steam-engines are employed in the manu- 
 factories of this place, among which are 7 steam saw-mills, producing annu- 
 ally about thirty million feet of lumber; here are, also, 10 turpentine distillers. 
 The harbor of Wilmington has a difficult shoal at its entrance, but will float 
 vessels of 300 tuns. Four mail steamers keep up a daily communication 
 with Charleston, and several boats ply between this place and Fayetteville. 
 There are two islands, inclosed with different channels of the river, opposite 
 the town, on which are some of the finest rice fields in the State. Popula- 
 in 1840, 4,744; in 1850, 7,264; now, about 12,000. 
 
 The annexed engraving shows the appearance of the first house erected in 
 Wilmington. It is a few rods from the Carolina Hotel, in the central part 
 of the city. It is inclosed within the garden wall on the premises of Dr. 
 McCree, and is not seen from the street. The outside of the house is shin- 
 gled, and stands on a somewhat elevated foundation. A fig-tree is seen at 
 the corner of the building, and several magnolia trees are on the left. When 
 this humble structure was erected, Brunswick, some fifteen miles below Wil- 
 mington, was the principal town on the Cape Fear River. Many places in 
 this section of the state were settled by Scotch Highlanders and the Scotch- 
 Irish Presbyterians from Ireland. During the civil war in Scotland, many 
 of the Highlanders took up arms in favor of Prince Charles Edward, gener- 
 ally called the Pretender. After the disastrous battle of Cullodon, in 1746, 
 which extinguished the prince's hopes of empire, his followers were cap- 
 tured in great numbers, and several of their leaders perished on the scaffold ; 
 and, for a time the English ravaged, with fire and sword, that part of Scot- 
 land which had favored the prince. But a milder policy governed his ma- 
 jesty George II, and many were pardoned on condition of taking the oath 
 of allegiance and emigrating to the plantations. This appears to have been 
 the origin of the large settlement of Highlanders on Cape Fear Eiver. 
 
 This wilderness region now became a refuge for the harassed Highlanders, and 
 ship-load after ship-load landed at Wilmington in 1746 and 1747. In the course of 
 
NORTH CAROLINA. 677 
 
 a few years large companies of industrious Highlanders joined their countrymen 
 in Bladen County. "Their descendants are found in the counties of Cumberland, 
 Bladen, Sampson, Moore, Robeson, Richmond and Anson, all of which were in- 
 cluded in Bladen at the time of their emigration, and are a moral, religious people, 
 noted for their industry and economy, perseverance and prosperity, forming a 
 most interesting and important part of the State. Their present descendants are 
 to Ue found everywhere in the South and West."* 
 
 The Sarnett Souse, Wilmington, 
 As it appears from the bridge over the eastern branch of Cftpe Fear Eiver. 
 
 In 1746, during the administration of Governor Johnston, the seat of govern- 
 meut was removed from Newbern to Wilmington, "then considered a new town at 
 the head of ship navigation on Cape Pear River, and named Wilmington in honor 
 of Lord Wilmington, the patron of Governor .Tohnston." This removal appears to 
 have been occasioned by the cunning management of the governor, to sustain his 
 authority and influence in the assembly, so that he could obtain the payment of 
 the salaries of the government offices, which were not paid as was expected. The 
 province was divided into several counties. The southern counties later settled 
 were more tractable than the northern, who had five representatives each, while 
 the southern counties, then equally populous, had but two. The governor, when 
 several of the northern members were absent, procured the passage of an act 
 placing all the counties on an equal footing, and another for the removal of the 
 seat of government. 
 
 Wilmington, during the revolution, was, for a short time, in possession of the 
 British troops. In the winter of 1781, Major Craig took possession and held 
 it until the following autumn. Lord Cornwallis, after his battle with General 
 Greene, at Guilford Court-house, occupied a house, as his headquarters, now stand- 
 ing in the central part of Wilmington, at the cornerof Market and Third streets. 
 He remained here some ei^teen days, to recruit his shattered forces and to pre- 
 pare for future operations. The floors still bear the marks of the ax of the Brit- 
 ish scullions, who chopped their meat thereon. 
 
 The Harnett house, on the Hilton plantation, about one and a half miles north 
 from the central part of Wilmington, was, during the Revolutionary period, the 
 
 •Poote's Sketches of North Carolina. 
 
678 NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Beat of Cornelius Harnett, an active patriot in the American cause. It is now the 
 summer residence of Dr. James b\ MoRee. Mr. Harnett, called by some the 
 "Samuel Adams of North Carolina," (except in point of fortune,) was born in 
 England, in April, 1723. He emigrated to America, and was a man of wealth and 
 consideration before circumstances brought him into public life. He was a mem- 
 ber of the assembly previous to the Revolution, and was chairman of the most 
 important committees of that body. He was among the earliest in North Carolina 
 in denouncing the stamp-act, and other kindred measures, and from that period 
 until his death was extremely active in public affairs. 
 
 In 1775, when Governor Martin resigned or abdicated his office, the provincial 
 council filled the vacancy by appointing Mr. Harnett president, who thus became, 
 in that capacity, the actual governor of North Carolina. In the provincial con- 
 gress, which assembled in Halifax, he, on the 12th of April, 1776, submitted a 
 report which contained a resolution empowering the delegates of North Carolina 
 in the continental congress to use their influence in favor of a declaration of in 
 dependence. In the spring of 1776, when Sir Henry Clinton, with a British fleet, ap 
 peared in Cape Fear River, he offered a general pardon to all who should return 
 to their allegiance, excepting Mr. Harnett and Robert Howe. On the 22d of July, 
 when the declaration of independence arrived at Halifax, Harnett read it to a 
 great concourse of citizens and soldiers. As he concluded, the latter took him 
 upon their shoulders and bore him in triunjph through the town. In the autumn 
 he was on the committee for drafting a state constitution and a bill of rights, and 
 to his liberal spirit the people were indebted for the clause in the first document 
 guaranteeing the privilege of enjoying the public offices and emoluments to dis- 
 senters and churchmen equally. He was afterward a member of the continental 
 congress, and was one of the signers of the "articles of confederation and per- 
 petual union." When the British held possession of the country around the 
 Cape Fear River, Harnett was made prisoner, and died, while a captive, at the 
 age of 58 years. His remains were buried in the graveyard attached to St, 
 James' church in Wilmington. 
 
 Brunswick, fifteen miles below Wilmington, once a flourishing town but 
 now a desolation, was situated upon a sandy plain on the western side of 
 Cape Fear, on New Inlet, in full view of the sea. Wilmington, being more 
 eligibly situated, became its rival, and the place soon went to decay, and but 
 little now remains to denote the former population, exoept the ruins of St. 
 Philip's church, which was, one hundred years since, probably the finest 
 building of the kind in the province. It is situated within a thick grove of 
 trees, mostly pine, about forty rods from the river bank, and its massive 
 walls, built of large English brick, seem to be but little decayed by time. 
 The roof, floor, etc., have long since perished, and shrubbery grows on the 
 top of the walls. About a quarter of a mile north-east of the church are the 
 remains of the residence of Governor Tryon at the time of the stamp act 
 excitement. 
 
 Newbehn, formerly the capitol of North Carolina, is situated at the con- 
 fluence of the Neuse and Trent rivers, about 120 miles S. E. from Ealeigh 
 and 50 miles above Pamlico Sound. It is a place of considerable trade, 
 and its chief articles of export are grain, lumber, turpentine, tar and naval 
 stores. The entrance from the sea is through Ocracoke Inlet. Population 
 about 5,000. 
 
 Newbern was first settled by a company of Palatines from Heidelberg, and its vi- 
 cinity, on the Rhine. They were German Protestants, and, being persecuted in 
 their own country, about 6,000 of them fled to England for a place of refuge. Many 
 of these emigrated to America, among whom was a company under charge of 
 Christopher de Graffenried and Lewis Mitchell. These Palatines arrived in De- 
 cember, 1709, at the confluence of the Neuse and Trent, where they erected tem- 
 porary shelters until they could be put in possession of their lands. The place 
 on which they encamped was called Newbern, from Berne, in Switzerland, where 
 
NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 679 
 
 Graffenned was born. A short time before the war with the Tuscarora Indians, 
 John Lawson, the surveyor-general of the province, and Graffenried, who had been 
 created a baron and governor of the Palatines, made a voyage in a small boat, up the 
 Neuse, to explore the country. Stopping at an Indian town near the river, they 
 were forcibly detained, brought to a solemn trial before a large assembly, and both 
 condemned to die. Lawson, who had been seen surveying lands on their territory. 
 
 Governor Tryon's Palace at Newhern. 
 
 was put to death ; but Graffenried, from a regard to his rank, his nation, or hia in- 
 nocence, was allowed to escape, though held for some time a prisoner. At this time 
 he secured his people, by a treaty he made with the Indians, from future assaults, 
 but the other inhabitants of Bath county continued in constant danger of their 
 lives. 
 
 In 1749 the first printing press was brought into North Carolina from Virginia, 
 by .lames Davis, and set up at Newhern. This was an important event in the po- 
 litical history of the province. Hitherto the laws had been in manuscript, and it 
 was difficult for the people to obtain knowledge even of the most essential enact- 
 ments. In the course of the year 1751, the printing of the first revisal of the acts 
 of the assembly was accomplished. The first periodical paper, entitled The North 
 
 Carolina Magazine, or Universal Intelligencer, was first published by Davis in 
 1764. It was printed at Newbern, on a demi sheet, in quarto pages. It was 
 mostly filled up with long extracts from theological writers, or selections from 
 British magazines. 
 
 William Try on succeeded Governor Dobbs, in 1766, as governor of North Caro- 
 lina. He was a native of Ireland, educated to the profession of a soldier, and was 
 an officer in the British service. He married Miss Wake, a relative of the Earl 
 of Hillsborough. Haughty in his disposition, he was fond of show, obsequious when 
 wishing favors, and tyrannical when independent At the time of the stamp-act, 
 fearing the general expression of the people with regard to that measure, he pro- 
 rogued the assembly, which was to meet in November, to the following March. 
 When the vessels arrived having the stamps on board, Tryon had issued his pro- 
 clamation directing the stamp distributors to make application for them. 
 
 . It was about this period that Tryon, to gratify his pride and love of display, made 
 a demand upon the assembly for an appropriation of twenty-five thousand dollars, 
 for the purpose of building a palace at Newbern "suitable for the residence of a 
 royal governor." "To obtain this appropriation. Lady Tryon, and her sister, Esther 
 Wake, both beautiful and accomplished women, used all the blandishments of 
 their charms and society to influence the minds of the burgesses. Lady Tryon 
 gave princely dinners and balls, and the governor finally succeeded in obtaining, 
 not only the first appropriation asked, but another of fifty thousand dollars, to com- 
 plete the edifice. It was pronounced the most magnificent structure in America.* 
 The pride of the governor and his family was gratified; the people upon whom 
 the expense was laid were highly indignant." 
 
 *Los9ing'a Pict. Field-book of the Eevolution, In the engraving annexed — a copy oif 
 that in Lossing's admirable work — the center building is the palace, that on the right was 
 
680 
 
 NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Dr. Morse, in his " American Geography," published in 1789, gives the 
 following description of Newbern and the palace : 
 
 " Newbern is the largest town in the State. It stands on a flat, sandy point of land 
 formed. by the confluence of the river Neuse on the north, and Trent on the South. Oppo- 
 site the town the Neuse is about a mile and a half, and the Trent three quarters of a mile, 
 wide. The town contains about 400 houses, all built of wood except the palace, church, 
 the gaol and two dwelling-houses, which are of brick. The palace is a building erected by 
 the province before the Revolution, and was formerly the residence of the governors. " It 
 is large and elegant, two stories high, with two wings for offices a little advanced in front 
 toward the town ; these wings are connected with the principal building by a circular ar- 
 cade. This once handsome and well furnished building is now much out of repair ; one of 
 the halls is used for a dancing and the other for a school room, which are the only present 
 uses of this palace. The arms of the king of Great Britain still appear in a pediment in 
 front of the building. The Episcopal Church is a small brick building, with a bell. It is 
 the only house for public worship in the place. A rum distillery has been lately erected ;n 
 this town. It is the county town of Craven county, and has a court-house and gaol. The 
 court-house is raised on brick arches, so as to render the lower part as a convenient market 
 place ; but the principal marketing is done with the people in their canoes and boats at the 
 river-side." 
 
 Charlotte, the capital of Mecklenburg county, on Sugar or Sugaw creek, 
 174 miles W. S.W. from Raleigh, and 110 from Columbia, S. C, is one of 
 the principal places in the western part of the state, containing about 3,000 
 inhabitants, and a branch of the U. S. Mint. The Charlotte and South Car- 
 
 Eastern view of the U. S. Mint, Charlotte. 
 
 olina and the North Carolina railroads connect at this place. A plank road 
 runs from here to Fayetteville, 120 miles distant. At Charlotte there is a 
 gold mine, and more or less of native gold is annually coined at the mint in 
 thistown. In 1852 it amounted to about $400,000. The Gold Region of North 
 Carolina is principally in the counties of Rowan, Cabarras and Mecklenburg. 
 
 the secretary's office, and that on the left the kitchen. These buildings were connected 
 with the palace by a cuvviform colonado, of Ave columns each, and covered. The interior 
 of the palace was elegantly furnished. " Upon entering the street door," says Bbenezer 
 Huzzard, in his journal in 1777, "you enter a hall in which are four niches for statues." 
 •' The chimney-breast of the council chamber was the most elaborate, being ornamented 
 by two Ionic columns below, and four columns, with composite capitols, above, with beau- 
 tiful entablature, architrave and frieze." The palace was destroyed by fire about fifty years 
 since ; the two small buildings alone remain. The original drawings of the plan of the 
 building, etc., were obtained by Mr. Leasing from the Rev. Dr. Hawks, of New York, whose 
 ancestor was the architect. 
 
NORTH CAROLINA. 681 
 
 The first gold mine discovered in the United States was the Reed gold mine, 
 in Cabarras county. The first piece of gold was picked up in a meadow 
 creek by Conrad Reed, a boy of twelve years of age, in 1799, on a Sunday, 
 during the absence of his parents at church; it was of the size of a small 
 smoothing-iron. Ignorant of its value, it lay for several years on the house 
 floor of Mr. Reed to place against the door to keep it from shutting. Mr. 
 Reed finally sold it to a jeweler for 13.50, and thought he had got a large 
 price ! Afterward another piece was found in the same creek which weighed 
 twenty-eight pounds I 
 
 The most famous of the North Carolina gold mines is at Gold Hill, in 
 Rowan county, a village of some 1,200 inhabitants. The main shaft of the 
 mine is more than 400 feet in depth. The ore is principally iu veins of 
 quartz bedded in black slate. The works employ about 300 laborers, and 
 are chiefly under the direction of Cornish miners. 
 
 Charlotte has a historic interest from its being the place where a conven- 
 tion of patriots assembled in 1775, and by the celebrated " MecMenhurg Dec- 
 laration of Independence," -which virtually declared its authors and those they 
 represented free and independent of the British crown. This convention 
 met on the 31st of May, 1775, and passed their various resolutions, which 
 was more than a year previous to the federal declaration at Philadelphia. 
 
 Charlotte was the point to which Gates retreated after his defeat near 
 Camden, in August, 1780. Cornwallis, after refreshing his army at Camden, 
 and adopting further measures to keep South Carolina in subjection, moved 
 with his forces toward Charlotte, in order to subdue North Carolina before 
 the American congress could organize another army at the south. He 
 reached Charlotte toward the close of the month, where he expected to be 
 joined by Ferguson and his loyalists. In this he was disappointed, as that 
 officer was soon after killed at the severe battle on King's Mountain and his 
 whole force was broken up and dispersed. Gates, on the approach of Corn- 
 wallis, retired with the remains of his army to Salisbury, and afterward to 
 Hillsborough. The loss of Ferguson and his corps caused Cornwallis to re- 
 tire into South Carolina. 
 
 It was at Charlotte that Gen. Greene received the command from Gates of 
 the southern army fifty days after Cornwallis left the place. 
 
 About two miles S. W. of the central part of the place an action took place 
 during the revolution, between the British and American troops. The graves 
 of soldiers, designated by rough monuments having legible inscriptions, are 
 still to be seen. The following inscription is from a monument in the Char- 
 lotte graveyard : 
 
 Sacred to the memory of Maj. Gen. George Graham, who died on the 29th of March, A. 
 D., 1826, in the 68th year of his age. He lived more than half a century in the vicinity of 
 this place, and was a zealous and active defender of his country's eishts in the EEVOLtj- 
 TIONAEY WAE, and One of the gallant twelve who, dared to attack and actually drove 400 Brit- 
 ish troops at Mclntire's, V miles north of Charlotte, on the 3d of Oct., 1780. George Gra- 
 ham filled many high and responsible public truete, the duties of which he discharged with 
 fidelity. He was the people's friend, not their flatterer, and uniformly enjoyed the unlimited 
 confidence and respect of his fellow-citizens. 
 
 Raleigh, the capitol of North Carolina, is situated in a healthy and ele- 
 vated section of country in Wake county, 125 miles N. by W. from Wil- 
 mington, 50 miles N. E. from Fayetteville, and 288 miles from Washington. 
 It is connected with the surrounding country by railroads in various direc- 
 tions. Population is about 5,000. The city, for the most part, is plainly 
 
682 
 
 NOETH CAROLINA. 
 
 built, and is distinguished principally as being the seat of government. The 
 State House is a superb edifice, 166 feet long by 90 wide, and constructed of 
 
 East view of the Slate House, or Capitol at Ealei'gTi. 
 
 granite taken from a quarry in the vicinity. The model of the building is 
 from the Parthenon, at Athens ; it is surmounted by a handsome dome. The 
 
 Eastern view of the Insane Asylum at Raleigh. 
 
 corner-stone was laid on the 4th of July, 1833. The whole cost of the build- 
 ing is stated at about half a million of dollars. The city is regularly laid 
 out; in the center is Union Square, containing ten acres, from which extend 
 
NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 683 
 
 four streets, dividing it into four quarters. In the center of these quarters 
 are four other squares. Beside other public buildings, the city contains a 
 court house, the governor's house, the North Carolina Institute for the Deaf 
 and Dumb, the North Carolina Literary, Scientific and Military Academy, 
 etc. The former state house, containing a beautiful marble statue of Wash- 
 ington, by Canova, was burned down in 1831. 
 
 The annexed engraving shows the appearance of the State Luuatic Asy- 
 lum, situated on a commanding eminence upward of a mile south-west of the 
 State House in Raleigh. The first patients were received into this building 
 in March, 1856. The following inscription is copied from a monument 
 in the Raleigh grave-yard: 
 
 In memory of William Polk, born in the county of Mecklenburg, July 9th, 1758 ; de- 
 parted this life January 14, 1831, aged 75 years 6 months and 5 days^ A gallant soldier 
 throughout the war by which the independence of his country was established. A pure 
 and ardent patriot, inflexible in integrity, firm in friendship, and true and warm in every 
 social affection. He possessed while living the respect and attachment of all who knew 
 him, and left an affectionate veneration for his character deeply impressed in the hearts of 
 his widow and children, who have caused this monument to be erected. 
 
 Hillsborough, the capital of Orange county, is situated on the Eno, a 
 branch of the Neuse River, on. the line of the Central Railroad, 44 
 
 miles N. W. of Raleigh. 
 This place was laid out in 
 1759, byW. Childs, and 
 was first called Childs- 
 burg, in honor of the then 
 attorney general of the 
 province. Its name was 
 afterward changed to 
 Hillsborough, in compli- 
 ment, it is said, to the 
 Earl of Hillsborough, the 
 secretary of state for the 
 colonies. During the rev- 
 olutionary war, Hillsbor- 
 ough was a place of some 
 note, being a kind of cen- 
 tral spot for military op- 
 erations. In the vicinity 
 between this place and 
 Greensboro was fought the 
 battle of Allamaupe, be- 
 tween Gov. Tryon and the Regulators, on the 16th of May, 1771, which 
 may be considered the first latile of our war for independence. 
 
 The Keo-ulators in redressing their grievances committed excesses — closed the 
 superior court, and in some instances roughly handled and beat the officers of gov- 
 ernment Gov. Tryon being informed of these proceedings dispatched his secre- 
 tary to Hillsborough with a proclamation ordering the insurgents to disperse, and 
 requiring the civil and military officers in Orange and the adjacent counties, in 
 case of necessity, to give their assistance in restoring peace. Two of the leaders 
 of the Re<'alators, William Butler and Hermann Husbands, were imprisoned. 
 
 All the^efforts of Gov. Tryon to quell the rising spirit of the Regulators proved 
 unsuccessful, and the question which now seemed to be at issue was who should 
 rule the colony? With this view of the subject, Tryon determined to march a body 
 of men into the chief settlements of the Regulators, and support the sheriffs in wd- 
 
 Tlew of the Begulatob Battle-Ghouni>. 
 
 The view is from the south side of the Salisbury road, Tvtich mns 
 >y the fence on the left. The opposing parties met each other in the 
 •pen field north of the road. The graves of some of the slain are 
 Btill to be seen by the fence. 
 
684 NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 leoting the taxes. That he might obtain troops on whom he could depend, he 
 wrote to the commanding officer in each county not in the opposition to draw a 
 company of volunteers from their several regiments and hold them in readiness 
 for service. Hugh Waddel was appointed general of the forces, and he was in- 
 structed to march with the division from Bladen, Cumberland and the western 
 counties. These troops were to rendezvous at Salisbury on May 2d, and join the 
 militia from the southward and eastward in Guilford county. The governor ar- 
 rived at Bryant's, in Johnstone county, on the 1st of May, with 800 men. He pro- 
 posed to be at the place of rendezvous on the 13th, and Gen. Waddel was to regu- 
 late his march accordingly. The general had been waiting at Salisbury for the 
 arrival of' powder from Charleston, but the Regulators fell upon the convoy and 
 destroyed the powder. Waddel now proceeded according to his orders, but the 
 next day after he crossed the Yadkin he received a message from the Regula- 
 tors ordering him to stop. Finding many of his men averse to fighting, and 
 being inferior in numbers, Waddel recrossed the river and with a few of his fol> 
 lowers escaped to Salisbury. 
 
 Gov. Tryon had crossed Haw River when he was informed of Waddel's retreat. 
 His situation had become critical, and nothing but a bold and expeditious stroke 
 could save him. He now broke up his camp on the Bno, crossed the Haw just be- 
 low the falls, and pressed forward toward the AUamance, where lie understood the 
 Regulators were collecting in force on the Salisbury road. On the 15th he crossed 
 the Great AUemance, and encamped within six miles of the Regulators. At dawn 
 the following morning he marched silently and undiscovered along the Salisbury 
 road until within half a mile of the camp of the Regulators, where he formed his 
 line in battle order. The force under Tryon was about one thousand; that of the 
 Regulators more than double that number, but they were without competent offi- 
 cers. 
 
 Dr. Caldwell, who was on the ground with his parishioners, now visited the gov- 
 ernor in order to induce him to abstain from bloodshed, but Tryon demanded un- 
 conditional submission. "Both parties advanced to within three hundred yards of 
 each other, when Tryon sent a magistrate with a proclamation ordering the Regu- 
 lators to disperse within an hour. Robert Thompson, an amiable but bold, out- 
 spoken man, who had gone into Tryon's camp to negotiate, was detained a pris- 
 oner. Indignant at such perfidy, he told the governor some plain truths, and was 
 about to leave for the ranks of the Regulators when the irritated governor snatched 
 a gun from the hands of a militia-man and shot Thompson dead. Tryon perceived 
 his folly in a moment, and sent out a flag of truce. The Regulators had seen 
 Thompson fall, and, deeply exasperated, they paid no respect due to a flag but fired 
 upon it At this moment Dr. Caldwell rode along the lines and urged his people 
 and their friends to disperse." Tryon, guided by his passions, gave the order to 
 Fire ! His men hesitated, and the Regulators dared them to fire. iMaddened with 
 rage, the governor rose in his stirrups and shouted, "Fire! fire on them or on me!" 
 A volley ensued. The cannons were discharged with deadly effect ; the military 
 commenced firing by platoons— the Regulators in an irregular manner from behind 
 trees. Some stout young men among them rushed forward and seized the cannon 
 of the governor, but not knowing how to use them speedily gave them up and re- 
 treated! A flag of truce was sent out by the governor to stop the battle, but it was 
 flred on and the flag fell. The firing was now renewed with fresh vigor by Tryon's 
 men, when the Regulators generally fled, leaving a few posted behind the trees, 
 who continued their fatal aim until their ammunition was exhausted or they were 
 in danger of being surrounded. Nine of the Regulators and twenty-seven of 
 Tryon's men were killed, beside a great number wounded on both sides. 
 
 Tryon after the battle seemed actuated with a spirit of revenge on the prisoners he 
 had taken. On the evening of the battle he hung a young man by the name of 
 Few, and afterward, at Hillsborough, six others. Resting a few days near the 
 battle-ground, he then went on as far as the Yadkin, offering pardon to all who 
 should lay down their arms and take the oath of allegiance, except a few whom he 
 named. He made a circuitous route through Stokes, Rockingham and Guilford 
 counties, exhibiting his prisoners in chains in the villages through which he passed. 
 He exacted an oath of allegiance from the people, levied contributions of provis- 
 
NORTH CAROLINA. 685 
 
 ions, and chastised those who offended him by burning their houses or destroying 
 their crops. After this expedition Tryon returned to his palace at Newburn, where 
 he remained but a short time, having been called to the administration of affairs in 
 the province of New York. 
 
 The defeat on the AUamanoe did not break the spirits of the patriots; many of 
 them, in order to escape the oppressions of extortioners abandoned their homes 
 with their wives and children, went beyond the mountains, and began settlements 
 in the fertile valleys of Tennessee. The result of the battle on the Allamance was 
 ultimately somewhat disastrous in its effects. The oath which Tryon forced many 
 to take was considered as binding by most of the conscientious people in this sec- 
 tion. When the hostilities of the revolution fully commenced a large number of 
 persons whose sympathies were with the patriots felt bound by their pledge to re- 
 main passive. "Hundreds of men with strong hearts and hands would have flocked 
 around the standards of Gates and Greene in Guilford, Orange, and the neighbor- 
 ing counties, had not their oath been held too sacred to be violated." 
 
 Chapel Hill, a post village in Orange county, is situated on New Hope 
 Elver, a branch of Cape Fear River, 28 miles W. N. W. of Raleigh and 12 
 from Hillsborough. The village extends alaout one and a half miles in length 
 by one in breadth. Population about 1,000. It is distinguished principally 
 as being the seat of the " University of North, Garolina,"one of the most re- 
 spectable institutions of the kind in the Uiiited States. The University 
 buildings are situated in a noble grove of native oaks, and the grounds of the 
 institution, which are very extensive, are beautifully laid out, and adorned 
 with trees, shrubbery, etc. The structure on the left is the east building, 
 immediately back of which the college library building is partially seen ; the 
 south building is seen in the central part; the west building appears on the 
 right, back of which is the chapel. Beside the president, there are ten pro- 
 fessors and four or five tutors, and generally not far from four hundred 
 students. There are about 14,000 volumes in the libraries of the Uni- 
 versity. The annual commencement is on the first Thursday in June. 
 
 The University possesses quite a valuable collection of paintings (portraits) of 
 distinguished persons, which are distributed in various rooms or halls in the Uni- 
 versity buildings, comprising the following persons: Rev, Dr. Caldwell, the first 
 president of the University; Wm. K. King, late vice-president; President Polk, 
 painted by Sully at an expense of $500; Gen. Wm. R Davie, taken in 1800, when 
 minister to France ; Mr. Dobbin, secretary of the navy; Judge Mason, minister to 
 France; Gov. John Owen; Gov. Swaim, now president of the University; Dr. Mitch- 
 ell, late senior professor; Gov. Branch, Gov. Manly, secretary of the board of 
 trvistees; Senator Badger, secretary of the navy; Rev. Dr. Hooper, Rev. Dr. 
 Hawks, Hon. Wm. Gaston, Chief Justice Ruffin, Capt. John Blakely, lost in the 
 Wasp; James Mevane, Judge Murphy, and a very superior painting by Brovrn, an 
 English artist, of the Hon. Wm. R. Graham. 
 
 President Swaim has in his possession the first Bible brought into North Caro- 
 lina, brought by George Durant, who settled Durant Neck, Perquimans county ; 
 he has also the first newspaper, the first political pamphlet, and the first book 
 printed in North Carolina. The president has also in his collection of antiquities 
 a portrait of George III, on the back of which, in good preservation, is the auto- 
 graph of Gen. Greene in chalk: "0 George hide thy face and mourn!" When 
 Gen Greene was in Salisbury the portrait of the king was hanging in the room at 
 the house where he quartered. He then wrote the foregoing with chalk upon 
 the back and turned its face to the wall. 
 
 On Deo 11, 1789, the Legislature of North Carolina, in accordance with the pro- 
 visions of her constitution, adopted Dec. 6th, 1776, requiring all useful learning to 
 be promoted in one or more universities, incorporated an university, with the fol- 
 lowing preamble to its charter : "Whereas in all well regulated governments it is 
 the indispensable duty of every legislature to consult the happiness of a rising gen- 
 eration and endeavor to fit them for an honorable conduct of the social duties of 
 
686 
 
 NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 life, by paying the strictest attention to their education; and whereas an univer- 
 sity supported by permanent funds and well endowed would have the most direct 
 tendency to answer the above purpose. Be it therefore enacted, etc." Forty persons 
 were elected as "the Trustees of the University of North Carolina." 
 
 "The lirst meeting of the trustees was held in Fayetteville Nov. 15, 1790, and 
 the work of gathering funds to erect buildings and maintain teachers was com- 
 menced. In December, 1791, the state made a loan of $10,000, which was after- 
 ward converted into a donation, and the trustees determined to select a site and 
 erect buildings. According to the charter, a 'healthy and convenient situation, 
 which shall not be situated within five miles of the seat of government, or any of 
 the places of holding the courts of law and equity,' was to be chosen by the trus- 
 tees according to their discretion. On the 1st of November, 1792, a committee of 
 six met at Pittsborough to determine the precise locality of the University, the 
 
 North View of the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill. 
 
 tr\2stee8 having decided in August in favor of the neighborhood of Cypress Bridge, 
 on the road from Pittsborough to Raleigh. Liberal oflfers were made by various 
 proprietors to secure the location on their tracts or in their neighborhoods. On 
 the 9th the committee unanimously chose Chapel Hill, and the same day the citi- 
 zens of the neighborhood conveyed eleven hundred and eighty acres of land to the 
 University, and made a subscription of about $1,600 to assist in carrying the de- 
 signs of the trustees into speedy execution." — Foote's Sketches of North Carolina. 
 The North Carolina Journal, Halifax, for Sept. 25, 1793, says : "The seat of the 
 University is on a high ridge. There is a gentle declivity of three hundred yards 
 to the village, which is situated in a handsome plain, considerably lower than the 
 site of the public buildings, but so greatly elevated above the neighboring country 
 as to furnish an extensive landscape. The ridge appears to commence about half 
 a mile directly east of the college buildings, where it rises abruptly several hun- 
 dred feet; this peak is called Point Prospect The Peak country spreads off below 
 like the ocean, giving an immense hemisphere, in which the eye seems to be lost 
 in the extent of space." On Oct. 12, 1793, the first lots in the village were sold, 
 and the corner-stone of the first building was laid with Masonic procession and 
 ceremonies by William Richardson Davie. The Rev. Dr. McCorkle, of the Pres- 
 byterian Church, the only clergyman then in the corporation, addressed the as- 
 sembly at length. 
 
NORTH CAROLINA. 687 
 
 The buildings being in a state of sufiSoient forwardness to accommodate stu- 
 dents, the trustees selected Rev. David Kerr as the first professor; Mr. Samuel A. 
 Holmes was associated with him as tutor in the preparatory department. The first 
 student on the ground was Mr. Hinton James, from Wilmington, who arrived Fob. 
 12, 1795, and on the 13th the public institution commenced. Mr. Kerr was a grad- 
 uate of Trinity College, Dublin, a member of the Pi'esbyterian Church, who had 
 emigrated to America in 1791, and had resided in Fayetteville as a preacher, and 
 also as teacher of a classical school for about three years. In the fall of 1796 Rev. 
 Joseph Caldwell, a tutor in Nassau Hall College, New Jersey, on the invitation of 
 the Trustees, removed to Chapel Hill as professor of mathematics. The course of 
 instruction in the University had been carried on about eighteen months, and the 
 regular course of studies not' yet settled nor the classes formed; funds were small 
 and the students few; the library and apparatus yet to be procured, and the fac- 
 ulty not more in number than is required in a high school. 
 
 "The history of the institution as a place of education," says Mr. Poote, properly 
 commences with the labors of Joseph Caldwell. He was the presiding professor 
 and then president, and for some forty years directed the studies of the classes, 
 performing the duty of the laborious professor and of president, of a faithful 
 teacher and the responsible governor, till the institution which began so small 
 grew up to a standard of excellence, at his death, unsurpassed by any institution 
 of a similar kind in the southern country, and second to few in the United 
 States." 
 
 Mr. Caldwell was born at Leamington, New Jersey, April 21, 1773, and was edu- 
 cated at Princeton, under Dr. Witherspoon. While an assistant in a classical 
 school at Elizabethtown, N. J., he came under the ministry of Rev. David Austin, 
 an eloquent though somewhat erratic preacher, originally from New Haven, Conn. 
 The mind of Mr. Caldwell became so impressed that he began a course of study for 
 the ministry, and afterwards when a tutor at Nassau Hall he continued his theolo- 
 gical studies under the direction of Dr. Witherspoon. He was subsequently licensed 
 to preach by the Presbytery of New Brunswick. Mr. Caldwell in 1804 was elected 
 to the office of President, being the first to fill that chair in the University. In 
 1812 he resigned that office, and confined himself to the mathematical department. 
 He was again called to the chair in 1816, and continued to hold the office till the 
 day of his death, Jan. 27, 1835. 
 
 Davidson College, founded in 1840, is in Mecklenberg county, and Wake 
 Forest College, at Forestville, was established in 1838. 
 
 Fayetteville is on the west side of Cape Fear Kiver, at the head of un- 
 interrupted boat navigation, 100 miles N. W. of Wilmington and 60 S. from 
 Kaloigh. The town is pleasantly situated about a mile back from the river, and 
 is regularly laid out, with streets 100 feet in breadth. It is the center of an 
 extensive trade, which is facilitated by plank roads running in various direc- 
 tions. In the surrounding country are extensive forests of pine, which supply 
 important articles of export in the form of turpentine, tar, lumber, etc. The 
 river navigation has been extended, by the construction of locks and dams, 
 as far as the coal mines in Chatham county. An arsenal of construction 
 has been established here by the government. There is a good water power, 
 on which, beside the shops of the arsenal, there are a number of cotton fac- 
 tories, flouring mills, grist mills and saw mills. The establishment of tur- 
 pentine distilleries has added to the prosperity of the town. 
 
 A considerable portion of this place was destroyed by fire in 1831 ; nearly 
 $100,000 dollars were contributed to the relief of the sufferers by persons in 
 various places. Population is about 8,000. 
 
 The original name of Fayetteville was Cross Greek; this name had its 
 origin from the curious fact that the two small streams Cross creek and 
 Blunt's creek the one coming from the south and the other from the west, 
 met and apparently separated, and forming an island of some size, again 
 united and flowed on to the river. It was said that the streams, when 
 
NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 swelled by rains, would actually cross each other in their rapid course to form 
 a junction. In 1762 a town was laid out embracing Cross creek, and named 
 CampbelUon, from a town of that name in Argyleshire, in Scotland, from 
 whence and its neighborhood many of the emigrants had come. The object 
 of the legislature appears to have been to form a trading town upon Cape 
 Pear Kiver, of which Wilmington should be the seaport, to take the produce 
 from the upper part of the state, particularly the settlements on the Yadkin,' 
 and prevent the trade being diverted to South Carolina. In 1771 a public 
 road was opened to the Yadkin, and ultimately to Morgantown. 
 
 In 1784, on the occasion of the visit of the Marquis Lafayette, as a token 
 of respect for his character and for his revolutionary services, the inhabitants 
 proposed to change the name of their village to Fayetteville, while the town 
 was called by the legislative name of Campbellton and the country name of 
 Cross Creek. The noted Flora McDonald made her abode here for a short 
 time. The foundations of her residence are still to be seen near the bridge, 
 on the right hand, when passing from the market to the court-house.* 
 During the war of the revolution. Cross Creek was the place of assemblage 
 of the Scotch forces on whichever side they were engaged, as the original 
 settlers in this region, and for a long time all the inhabitants, were Scotch- 
 men and Presbyterians. 
 
 As the production of turpentine is so important an element in the industry 
 of North Carolina, we annex the following details from the work of a late 
 traveler in this region, who obtained his information from observation and in- 
 quiry chiefly at Fayetteville and vicinity : 
 
 Turpentine and Naval Stores — Turpentine is the crude sap of pine trees. It 
 varies somewhat in character and in freedom of flow, with the different varieties, 
 the long-leafed pine (^Pinus Palustris) yielding- it more freely than any other. 
 
 There are very large forests of this tree in North and South Carolina, Georgia 
 and Alabama, and the turpentine business is carried on to some extent in all these 
 states — in North Carolina, however, much more largely than in the others, because 
 in it cotton is rather less productive than in the others, in an average of years. 
 Negroes are, therefore, in rather less demand, and their owners oftener see their 
 profit in employing them in turpentine orchards than in the cotton fields. 
 
 In the region in which the true turpentine trees grow, indeed, there is no soil 
 suitable for growing cotton; and it is only in the swampy parts, or on the borders 
 of streams flowing through it that there is any attempt at agriculture. The farmer 
 in the forest makes nothing for sale but turpentine, and when he cultivates the 
 land his only crop is maize, and of this, I was often told, not more than five bushels 
 from an acre is usually obtained. Of course no one would continue long to raise 
 such crops if he had wages to pay for the labor, but having inherited or reared the 
 laborers, the farmer does not often regard them as costinghim anything more than 
 what he has to pay for their clothes and food, which is very little. 
 
 Few turpentine farmers raise as much maize as they need for their own family, 
 and those who carry on the business most largely and systematically frequently 
 
 ^■' Foote's Skctchea of North Carolina. — Flora McDonald is quite celebrated in history as 
 the young woman who, in 1746, assisted Prince Charles, the Pretender, in his escape from 
 Scotland. The prince made his escape to Franco, but Flora was afterward carried a pria- 
 on(sr to Loudon and cast into the Tower. She excited much sympathy and admiration on 
 account of her romantic exploit in saving the prince. She was released from prison, and re- 
 turned to Scotland with distinguished honors. Pour years afterward she married Allan, *lio 
 son of the Laird McDonald. In 1775 Flora and her husband, with several children, arrived 
 among thoir countrymen in North Carolina. Full of loyalty, she encouraged her country- 
 men to rally in defense of the royal cause. The family returned to the island of Skyo, in 
 Scotland, where this heroine died in 1790. 
 
NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 689 
 
 ToilPENTiNE Distillery. 
 
 purchase all the food of their hands. Maize and bacon are, therefore, very largely 
 imported into North Carolina, chiefly from Ohio, by the Baltimore and Wheeling 
 Railroad, and from Baltimore to Wilmington or Newbern by sea. 
 
 The turpentine forest is from thirty to eighty miles wide, and extends from near 
 the north line of North Carolina to the Gulf of Mexico. Until lately, even in North 
 
 Carolina, the business of 
 collecting turpentine has 
 been confined to such parts 
 of the forest as were situ- 
 ated most conveniently to 
 market, the value of the 
 commodity not warranting 
 long inland transportation. 
 Recently the demand has 
 increased, owing, proba- 
 bly, to the enlarged con- 
 sumption of spirits of tur- 
 pentine in burning fluids, 
 and the business has been 
 extended into the depths 
 of the forest. It is yet 
 thought a hazardous ven- 
 ture to start the business 
 where more than thirty 
 miles of wagoning is re- 
 quired to bring the spirits 
 of turpentine to a railroad 
 or navigable water. 
 
 If we enter in the winter 
 a part of a forest that is 
 about to be converted into 
 a "turpentine orchard," we come upon negroes engaged in making boxes, in which 
 the sap is to be collected the following spring. They continue at this work from 
 November to March, or until, as the warm weather approaches, the sap flows freely, 
 and they are needed to remove it from the boxes into barrels. These boxes are 
 not made of boards, nailed together in a cubical form, as might be supposed, nor are 
 they log troughs, such as, at the North, maple sap is collected in. They are cavi- 
 ties dug in the trunk of the tree itself A long, narrow ax, made in Connecticut, 
 especially for this purpose, is used for this wood-pecking operation, and some skill 
 is required to use it properly. 
 
 The boxes being made, the bark, and a few of the outer rings of the wood of the 
 tree, are cut off ("hacked") along the edge of the upper lip. Prom this excoriation 
 the sap begins to flow about the fifteenth of March, and gradually fills the boxes, 
 from Tvhich it is taken by a spoon or ladle, of a peculiar form, and collected into barrels. 
 In from seven to ten days after the first hacking the trees are again scarified. 
 This is done with a hatchet, or with an instrument made for the purpose. A very 
 slight chip, or shave, above the former is all that is needed to be removed, the ob- 
 ject being merely to expose a new surface of the cellular tissue, the flow from the 
 former being clogged by congelations of the sap. 
 
 Distillation of Turpentine — A considerable amount of turpentine is shipped in barrels to 
 northern p(3rts, where it is distilled; a larger amount is distilled in the state. The proprie- 
 tors of the large turpentine orchards, themselves, have stills, and those collecting but a 
 small quantity sell to them, or to custom distilleries, owned by those who make distilling 
 alone their business. 
 
 The stills used for making spirits or oil of turpentine from the crude gum are of copper, 
 •aot materially diiferent in form from common ardent-spirit stills, and have a capacity of 
 from five to twenty barrels, an average size being, perhaps, ten barrels. 
 
 The forest distilleries are usually placed in a ravine or valley, where water can be 
 brought to them in troughs, so as to flow, at an elevation of fifteen feet from the ground, 
 into the condensing tank. At a point at which the ground will decline from it in one di- 
 rection, the still is set in a brick furnace. A floor or scaffold is erected on a level with the 
 
690 NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 bottom of the still-head, and a roof covers nil. The still-head is taken off, and barrels of 
 turpentine, fall of rubbish as it is collected by the negroes, are emptied in. When the still 
 is full, or nearly so, the still-head is put on, and the joint made tight with clay; fire is 
 made, and soon a small, transpai-ent stream of spirits begins to flow from the mouth of the 
 worm, and is caught directly in the barrel in which it finally comes to market. When all 
 the spirits which can be profitably extracted are thus drawn off, the fire is raked out of the 
 furnace, a spigot is drawn from a spout at the bottom of the still, and the residuum flows 
 out, a dark, thick fluid, appearing as it runs, like molasses. 
 
 This residuum is resin, or the rosin of commerce. There is not a sufficient demand for 
 rosin, except of the first qualities, to make it worth transporting from the inland distiller- 
 ies; it is ordinarily, therefore, conducted off to a little distance, in a wooden trough, and 
 allowed to flow from it to waste upon the ground. 
 
 The turpentine lands that I saw were valued at from five to twenty dollars an acre. 
 They have sometimes been sold at two dollars an acre, and those of Georgia and Alabama 
 can be purchased to any extent at that price. From 500 to 1,000 trees (or 2,000 boxes), 
 I judged, stand usually upon an acre. 
 
 A North Carolina turpentine orchai-d, with the ordinary treatment, lasts fifty years. The 
 trees are subject to the altack of an insect which rapidly kills them. Those most severely 
 hacked are chiefly liable to this danger. 
 
 Tar is an extract from the pine-.ivood obtained by charring it. It is made wholly from 
 the heart or "light wood' of the long-leafed pine, which is split into billets of a size con- 
 venient for handling and arranging in the tar-kiln. Pitch is a concentration of tar, made 
 by boiling it. 
 
 Slaves and other people in the turpentine forests — The negroes employed in this branch of 
 industry seemed to me to be unusually intelligent and cheerful. The whites employed are 
 generally poor, having almost no property but their own bodies, and the use of these, that 
 is ^heir labor, they are not accustomed to hire out statedly and regularly, so as to obtain 
 capital by wages, but only occasionally by the day or job, when driven to it by necessity. 
 A family of these people will commonly hire, or "squat" and build, a little log cabin, so 
 made that it is only a shelter from rain, the sides not being chinked, and having but little 
 furniture or pretension to comfort. They will cultivate a little corn, and possibly a few 
 roods of potatoes, cow-peas and coleworts. They will own a few swine, that find their 
 living in the forest, and pretty certainly, also, a rifle and dogsj and the men, ostensibly, 
 occupy most of their time in hunting. 
 
 A gentleman of Fayetteville told me that he had several times appraised, under oath, 
 the whole household property of families of this class at less than twenty dollars. If they 
 have need of money to purchase clothing, etc., they obtain it by selling their game or meal. 
 If they have none of this to spare, or an insufficiency, they will work for a neighboring 
 farmer for a few days, and they usually get for their labor fifty cents a day, finding them- 
 stives. The farmers say that they do not like to employ them, because they cannot be re- 
 lied upon to finish what they undertake, or to work according to directions, and because, 
 being white men, they cannot "drive" them. That is to say, their labor is even more in- 
 efiicient and unmanageable than that of slaves. 
 
 The majority of what t have termed turpentine farmers — meaning the small proprietors 
 of the long-leafed pine forest land — have habitations more like houses — log-cabins com- 
 monly, sometimes chinked, oftener not — without windows of glass, but with a few pieces 
 of substantial, old-fashioned heir-loom furniture; a vegetable garden, in which, however, 
 you will find no vegetable but what they call "coUards" (colewort) for "greens"; more 
 swine, and larger clearings for maize, but no better crops than the poorer class. Their 
 property is often of considerable money value, consisting mainly of negroes, who, associ- 
 ating intimately with their masters, are of superior intelligence to the slaves of the wealth- 
 ier classes. 
 
 The larger proprietors, who are also often cotton planters, cultivating the richer low 
 lands, are sometimes gentlemen of good estate — intelligent, cultivated and hospitable. 
 
 North Carolina Fisheries — The shad and herring fisheries upon the sounds and inlets of 
 the North Carolina coast are an important branch of industry, and a source of considerable 
 wealth. The men employed in them are mainly negroes, slave and fi:ee, and the manner 
 in which they are conducted is interesting, and in some respects novel. 
 
 The largest sweep seines in the world are used. The gentleman to whom I am indebted 
 for the most of my information had fifty thousand dolhu's invested in his fishing establish- 
 ment. He was the proprietor of a seine over two miles in length. . It was manned by a 
 force of forty negroes, most of whom were hired at a dollar a day, for the fishing season, 
 which usually commences between the tenth and fifteenth of March, and lasts fifty days. 
 In favorable years the profits are very great. In extremely unfavorable years many of the 
 proprietors are made bankrupt. 
 
 Cleaning, curing and packing houses are erected on the shore, as near as they conve- 
 
MOKTH CAROLINA. 
 
 691 
 
 nientlj' may be to a point on the beach suitable for drawing the seine. Six or eight wind- 
 lasses, worked by horses, are fixed along the shore, on each side of this point. There arc 
 two large seine boats, in each of which there is one captain, two seine tenders, and eight 
 or ten oarsmen. In making a cast of the net, one-half of it is arranged on the stern of 
 each of the boats, which, having previously been placed in a suitable position — perhaps a 
 mile off shore, in front of the buildings — are rowed from each other, the captains steering, 
 and the seine tenders throwing off, until the seine is all cast between them. 
 
 Scotch Higy.anders — Immigration — In the vicinity of Fayetteville there are many Scotch 
 Highlandera. The emigration of these people to North Carolina commenced in the early 
 colony days, and has been continued, at intervals, to the present time. They come direct, 
 in a small class of vessels, to Wilmington. 
 
 Cabin in the Pine Forest. 
 
 Very few Highlanders come to New York, or to other parts of the United States; the 
 largest proportion of those emigrating arrive at Quebec and remain in Canada. In this 
 thev are led simply by their clannishness ; like sheep, they follow one another without 
 lookinn- right or left for an easier leap; the stream once started, there is no diverting it. 
 I remember to have found the Highlanders at home familiar with the names of districts and 
 towns in Can.ida, though they had no knowledge whatever of the United States, and used 
 the names Canada and America synonomously. Probably, in some districts of the High- 
 lands, no one knows of any other port in America than Wilmington. You frequently tiud 
 people who can speak Gaelic in North Carolina, and sometimes a small settlement where 
 it is the common tongue; there are even one or two churches in the state in which the ser- 
 vices are performed in Gaelic. 
 
 The immigrants of the present generation have nearly all come to Fayetteville. Most 
 of them are very poor, and obtain employment as laborers as soon as they can get it after 
 their arrival. In a year or two they will have saved money enough from their wages to 
 purchase a few acres of piny-wood land, upon which they raise a cabin, make a clearing, 
 and "0 to raising corn and a family. They are distinguished for frugality and industry, 
 and "unless they are very intemperate — as too many of them are — are certain in a few years 
 to acquire money enough to buy a negro, which they are said to be invariabl v ambitious to pos- 
 sess. Before they die they will have got a family or two of young negroes about them, to 
 be divided as a patrimony among their children. With a moderate competence they are 
 content, and seldom become wealthy. Their children do not appear, generally, to retail* 
 
 44 
 
g92 NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 their thrifty habits. I saw a number of girls of Highland blood employed in a cotton fac- 
 tory near Fayetteville. In modesty, cleanliness, and neatness of apparel, though evidently 
 poor, they certainly compared favorably with the girls employed in a cotton mill that I 
 visited near Glasgow a few years ago. 
 
 Wagoners — Having observed from my room in the hotel at Fayetteville a number of re- 
 markable, bright lights, I walked out, about eleven o'clock, in the direction in which they 
 had appeared, and found, upon the edge of an old field, near the town, a camp of wagon- 
 ers, with half a dozen fires, around some of which were clustered groups of white men and 
 women and negroes cooking and eating their suppers (black and white from the same ket- 
 tle, in many oases), some singing Methodist songs, and some listening to a banjo or 
 fiddle-player. A still larger number appeared to be asleep, generally lying under low 
 tents, about as large as those used by the French soldier. There were thirty or forty great 
 wagons, with mules, cattle or horses, feeding from troughs set upon their poles. The 
 grouping of all among some old sycamore trees, with the fantastic shadows and wavering 
 lights, the free flames and black brooding smoke of the pitch-pine fires, produced a most 
 interesting and attractive spectacle, and detained me long in admiration. I could easily 
 imagine myself to be on the Oregon or California trail, a thousand miles from the realm 
 of civilization — not readily realize that I was within the limits of one of the oldest towns 
 on the American continent. 
 
 These were the farmers of the distant highland districts and their slaves come to market 
 with their produce. Next morning I counted sixty of their great wagons in the main 
 street of the little town. They would generally hold, in the body, as much as seventy- 
 five bushels of grain, were'very strongly built, and drawn by from two to six horses, the 
 nearer wheeler always having a large Spanish saddle on his back for their driver. The mer- 
 chants stood in the doors of their stores, or walked out into the street to observe their con- 
 tents — generally of corn, meal, flour or cotton — and to traffic for them. I observed that 
 the negroes often took part in the bargaining, and was told by a merchant that both the 
 selling of the produce and the selection and purchase of goods for the farmer's family was 
 often left entirely to them. 
 
 Several of the wagons had come, I found, from a hundred miles distant, and one of them 
 from beyond the Blue Ridge, nearly two hundred miles. In this tedious way, until lately, 
 before tte introduction of railroads and plank-roade, nearly all the commerce between the 
 back country and the river towns and seaports of Virginia and North Carolina has been 
 carried on, strong teams of horses toiling on, less than a score of miles a day, with the 
 lumbering wagons, the roads running through a sparsely settled district of clay soil, and 
 much worse, even, than those of the sandy lands I have described. Every night, foul or 
 fair, the driver and attendants, often including the farmer himself, and part of his family, 
 camp out on the road- side. 
 
 Greensboro , the capital of Guilford county, is situated on the Central Rail- 
 road, 86 miles W. N. W. from Raleigh, and about lour miles southward of 
 the battle-ground of Guilford Court-house. It has a healthy situation, and 
 the surrounding country is fertile. It is a place of considerable business, 
 having two banks and several manufactories. It has several valuable literary 
 institutions, and it is believed that here the first female seminary in the 
 southern states was established. 
 
 After the battle of Cowpens, in South Carolina, General Morgan moved 
 off toward Virginia with his prisoners, upwards of five hundred in number. 
 He was closely pursued by Lord Cornwallis, who had hopes of retaking the 
 prisoners. General Greene, who, at this time, was in command of the south- 
 ern American army, rode one hundred and fifty miles from his main army 
 through the country to join the detachment under General Morgan, that he 
 might be in front of Lord Cornwallis, and direct both divisions of his army 
 so as to form a speedy junction between them. The following account of 
 the subsequent events which took place, and of the battle of Guilford, March 
 15, 1781, is from Holmes' Annals: 
 
 "Greene, on his arrival, ordered the prisoners to Charlotteville, and directed the 
 troops to Guilford court-house, to which place he had ordered General Huger to 
 proceed with the main army. In this retreat the Americans endured extreme 
 hardships with admirable fortitude. The British urged the pursuit with such ra- 
 pidity that they reached the Catawba on the evening of the same day on which the 
 
NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 693 
 
 Americans crossed jt, and before the next morning a heavy fall of rain rendered tlial 
 river impassable. A passage at length being effected, the pursuit was continued. 
 The Americans, by expeditious movements, crossed the Yadkin on the second and 
 third days of February, and secured their boats on the north side ; but the Brit- 
 ish, though close in their rear, were incapable of crossing it, through the want of 
 boats and the rapid rising of the river from preceding rains. This second re- 
 markable escape confirmed the Americans in the belief that their cause was tit- 
 vored by Heaven. 
 
 "After the junction of the two divisions of the American army at Guilford court 
 house, it was concluded, in a council of ofSoers called by General Greene, thai 
 he ought to retire over the Dan, and to avoid an engagement until he should be 
 re-inforced. Lord Cornwallis kept the upper countries, whei;e only the rivers are 
 fordable, and attempted to get between General Greene and Virginia, to out off 
 his retreat and oblige him to fight under many disadvantages, but the American 
 general completely eluded him. So urgent was the pursuit of the British, that on 
 the 1 4th of February the American light troops were compelled to retire upward 
 of forty miles; and on that day General Greene, by indefatigable exertions, trans- 
 ported his army over the Dan into Virginia. Here again the pressure was so close 
 that the van of the British just arrived as the rear of the Americans had crossed. 
 The continental army being now driven out of North Carolina, Earl Cornwallis 
 left the Dan and proceeded to Hillsborough, where he set up the royal standard. 
 Greene, perceiving the necessity of some spirited measure to counteract his lord- 
 ship's influence on the inhabitants of the country, concluded, at every hazard, to 
 recross the Dan. After maneuvering in a very masterly manner to avoid an action 
 
 Batiie-grounS ai Guilford Court-house. 
 
 The view annexed ib from an eminence southrwest of the site of the old Guilford OQurt-honse, iiear the 
 junction of the roads — one running north to Bruce's CrosB Koads, the other:Svestt6 Slilem.' -In the dis- 
 tance near the center, is seen Martinsville, and between it and the foreground is a rolling vale, furrowed 
 by Eu'lleys In an open field on the left of the road, seen in the hollow_toward the left of the picture, wa>' 
 the fiercest part of the battle. The old log-liouse on the right was uninhabited,, and is ; at th6o.xtrenu- 
 western bounds of the held of battle. Nothing remains of the Old Guilford Court-house but a broU.-i: 
 chimney. The view was taken by Lossing, for his Meld Book, during a fall of snoiv. 
 
 with Cornwallis three weeks, during which time he Was often obliged to iask broad 
 of the common soldiers, his army was joined by two brigades of militia from 
 North Carolina and one from Virginia, together with 400 regulars. This rein- 
 forcement giving him a superiority of numbers, he determined no :long'er to avoid 
 an engagement. The American army consisted of about 4,400 men, of which mo'rie 
 
694 NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 than one-half were militia; the British of about 2,400, chiefly veteran troops. The 
 Americans were drawn up in three lines. The front line was composed of North 
 Carolina militia, commanded by generals Butler and Eaton ; the second of Vir- 
 ginia militia, commanded by Stephens and Lawson ; the third of continental troops, 
 commanded by General Huger and Colonel Williams. The British, after a bnsk 
 cannonade in front, advanced in three columns, the Hessians on the right, the 
 guards in the center, and Lieutenant-Colonel Webster's brigade on the left, and 
 attacked the front line. The militia composing this line, through the misconduct 
 of an officer in giving occasion to a false alarm, precipitately quitted the field. 
 The Virginia militia stood their ground, and kept up their fire until they were 
 ordered to retreat.* The continental troops were last engaged, and maintained 
 the conflict with great spirit an hour and a half, but then were forced to give way 
 before their veteran adversaries. The British broke the second Maryland brigade, 
 turned the American left flank, and got in rear of the Virginia brigade. On their 
 appearing to be gaining Greene's right, and thus threatening to encircle the whole 
 of the continental troops, a retreat was ordered, which was well conducted. This 
 was a dear victory to the British, whose killed and wounded amounted to several 
 hundred.f Lieutenant-Colonel Webster, an officer of distinguished merit, died of 
 his wounds much regretted by the whole royal army. About 300 of the conti- 
 nentals and 100 of the Virginia militia were either killed orwounded; among the 
 former was Major Anderson, a most valuable officer of the Maryland line." 
 
 Thomasville, Davidson county, on the line of the North Carolina Rail- 
 road, 23 miles west from Greensboro', is a very recent village, founded by 
 J. W. Thomas, Esq., in 1855, on a site of which lie was the proprietor. 
 The two first buildings were log-shanties. Mr. T. commenced the settlement 
 upon the puritan plan of not selling the land to any person except those of 
 good moral character and of industrious habits. The good results are ap- 
 parent to the observer on his first glance at the neatness of the dwellings 
 and the prosperous appearance of the place. The " Thomasville Female 
 Seminary" is a brick structure, four stories high, having all the modern 
 improvements for the accommodation of pupils. Trinity College under the 
 patronage of the Methodist Episcopal church, six miles distant from Thom- 
 asville, is at present under the care of Rev. B. Craven, its founder. 
 
 Salem, of Forsyth county, is 120 miles W. by N. from Raleigh. The Mo- 
 ravian female seminary here is one of the largest in the State, occupying four 
 large brick buildings, and about 200 pupils. The place contains a bank, 
 several factories and mills, and is noted for the number and skill of its me- 
 chanics. Population about 2,000. 
 
 Salishwn/, the capital of Rowan county, is a thriving town on the line 
 of the North Carolina Railroad, containing about 3,000 inhabitants. The 
 trap dykes in the vicinity were for a long time supposed to be artificial con- 
 structions, the origin and purpose of which gave rise to many conjectures. 
 Among the notable objects of the place is tte office in which General Jack- 
 son studied law. 
 
 Asheville, Buncombe county, 250 miles W. from Raleigh, 125 from 
 Charlotte, 62 from Greenville, Tennessee, and the same distance from Green- 
 ville, South Carolina. It contains several literary institutions. The female 
 academy, erected in 1863, under the patronage of the Methodist Episcopal 
 church, has upward of 500 young ladies under instruction, who all wear a 
 
 "General Stephens, their heroic commander, had posted 40 riflemen at equal distances, 
 twenty paces in rear of his brigade, with orders to shoot every man who should leave his 
 post. 
 
 ^The return of killed, wounded and missing, on the part of the British, stated the whole 
 Dumber to be 632. 
 
MORTH OAROJilNA. g95 
 
 prescribed dress. Lee's College, for young men, has about 100 pupils. The 
 court-house erected here in 1852 is one of the finest in the state. Popula- 
 tion about 3,000. The site of Asheville is ascertained to be 2,200 feet above 
 the level of the sea. Several medicinal springs are in the vicinity, which 
 are much resorted to during the summer season. Mt. Mitchell is about 25 
 miles distant. 
 
 Udenton, capital of Chowan county, is at the head of Edenton Bay, 
 (which opens into Albemarle Sound,) 150 miles E. from Raleigh. It is one 
 of the principal places in the N. E, part of the state, containing about 1,500 
 inhabitants. It was founded in 1716, under the name of Queen Anne's 
 Creek, which was changed about 1720, in compliment to Charles Eden, 
 royal governor of the prdyinoe. "St. Pauls, an ivy-mantled church, was built 
 here in 1725, and is, evidently, the pet of the place." The fishing business 
 is extensively carried on in this vicinity in the waters of Albemarle Sound. 
 
 iJ^o<3 e^2yn.^4iM€..^yo^^^ 
 
 BIOGKAPHICAL SKETCHES, MISCELLANIES, ETC. 
 
 Joseph S&wes, a signer of the declaration of independence from North Carolina, 
 was born at Princeton, N. J., in 1740. He was educated at the college in Prince- 
 ton, and was afterward apprenticed to a merchant in Philadelphia. At the age of 
 
 thirty years he removed to Edenton, and 
 was sent to the continental congress in 
 1774. He was placed at the head of the 
 naval committee, and he may be consid- 
 ered as the first secretary of the navy of 
 the United States. His health failing 
 him, he was obliged to resign his seat. He left it October 29, 1779, and died in 
 eleven days afterward, in the fiftieth year of his age. He was the first and only 
 one of all the signers of the declaration of independence who died at the seat of 
 government, and his remains were followed by congress, in a body, to the grave. 
 
 William Hooper, a signer of the declaration of independence, was of Scotch 
 descent, horn a,t Boston, Mass., June 17, 1742. He graduated at Harvard College, 
 with distinguished honors, and afterward studied law in the ofiBce of the cele- 
 brated James Otis. Having completed 
 his studies, he removed to North Caro- 
 
 /^y , 'y/* ^--— ~N Una, where many of his Scotch rela- 
 
 f-^^^rn/ -ffty lT/i€-^7^ J tives resided. He was elected the first 
 
 // t.y / delegate to the continental congress. 
 
 Mr. Hooper, like the other signers of 
 the declaration, was obnoxious to the British party. Every means were used to 
 possess his person, harass his family, and destroy his estate. Peeling the pro- 
 gress of a fatal disease, he withdrew from public, life, and died at Hillsboro', Oc- 
 tober, 1790, aged forty-eight. 
 
 John Perm, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born in Caroline 
 county, Virginia, May 17, 1741. His early education was quite _ limited, yet, by 
 
 improving the opportunities within his 
 
 reach, he qualified himself for the legal 
 
 profession, and, at the age of twenty-one, 
 
 J J ' J/'" he was admitted to the bar. He removed 
 
 /~^ ^//yrt^'^t^^ to North Carolina in 1774, where his abili- 
 
 vrt/^ri^ ^-^ ^'' ties and patriotism soon became known, and 
 
 he was sent a delegate from this state to 
 the continental congress. In 1781, Mr. Penn retired from public life and resumed 
 the practice of his profession. He died in September, 1788, in the forty-seventh 
 year of his age. 
 
 Bobert Howe, major-general in the Revolution, was descended from "the noble 
 house of Howe in England." Ho was born in Brunswick county, N. Y., in 1732, 
 
 
696 
 
 NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 and was educated to the bar. With Cornelius Harnett he was honored with the 
 ban of outlawry for his excessive patriotism. He was colonel of the first North 
 Carolina regiment in 1775, and, forms gallantry at Norfolk, against Dunmore, was 
 made brigadier-general. He was afterward promoted to the chief command of 
 the southern army. He performed much useful service, co-operated with Wayne 
 at Stony Point. He died just after the close of the war. 
 
 William Polk, a revolutionary officer, was born in North Carolina, in 1759, and 
 was the son of Colonel Thomas Polk, the leading man in the celebrated Mecklen- 
 hurg convention. In the Revolution he went north with General Francis Nash, 
 who was killed at Germantown. Mr. Polk was in the battles of Brandywine, Ger- 
 mantown, Guilford and Eutaw. In 1812, he was offered by President Madison 
 the commission of brigadier-general, but, being opposed to the war, he declined. 
 He died in 1835. Leonidas Polk, D. D., bishop of the Protestant Episcopal church 
 in Louisiana, and General Thomas G. Polk, of Mississippi, are his sons. 
 
 Nathaniel Macon, an eminent statesman and a man whom John Randolph, in 
 his will, described as " the best, and purest, and wisest he ever knew," was born 
 in Warren county, in 1757. He served as a private in the Revolution, re- 
 fusing an office when tendered him, which was cnaracteristie, also, of his subse- 
 quent career, for neither the love of fame and power, nor the acquisition of wealth, 
 seemed ever to possess any charm for this single-hearted lover of his country. 
 From 1791 until 1815 he was a representative in the lower house of congress, and 
 from then until 1828 in the senate. From 1801 to 1805 he was speaker of the 
 house, and from 1825 to 1828 president pro tern, of the senate. "He was thus a 
 member of congress thirty-seven consecutive years, a longer term of service than 
 was ever given by one man." He was appropriately styled the Father of the 
 House, and men of all creeds looked up to him as a patriarch for counsel and 
 guidance." In 1835, he was president of the constitutional convention of the 
 state, and died in 1837, leaving a reputation at which even party spirit could find 
 nothing to cavil. 
 
 "^Ae Hoiiiet's Nest," as Mecklenburgh county, was termed in the Revolu- 
 tion, from the activity and numbers of the rebels to the crown with which 
 
 it swarmed, was the 
 birth-place of two pre- 
 sidents of the United 
 States, Andrew Jack- 
 son and Jas. K. Polk, 
 The latter was born 
 in 1795, and, at eleven 
 years of age, removed 
 with his father's fami- 
 ly to the state of Ten- 
 nessee, the Mecca of 
 adventurous N o rt h 
 Carolinians at that day. 
 He, however, after- 
 ward returned to his 
 native state, and re- 
 mained long enough 
 to avail himself of the 
 advantages of an edu- 
 cation at Chapel Hill, 
 where he carried ofF the highest honors of his class. Jackson's residence in 
 his native state was even more brief. When five days old his father died, 
 and a month later his widowed mother took up her residence in the vicinity 
 of Waxhaw Creek, in the upper part of South Carolina. At about nineteen 
 vears of age he likewise emigrated to Tennessee. 
 
 BiBTH Place of President Jackson. 
 
SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 The first attempt to make a settlement within the limits of South Caro- 
 lina -was made in 1562, by John Eibaud, a French Protestant. This was at 
 
 the time of the civil wars in France, 
 and Ribaud's design was to found a 
 settlement in this distant region as a 
 retreat from persecution. With two 
 ships of war and a considerable body 
 of forces, he sailed to AmericS, made 
 land in the thirtieth degree of latitude, 
 but, not finding a harbor, sailed north- 
 erly until he discovered Edisto River. 
 Near this he built a fort which he 
 named Caroline, in which he left a 
 ' garrison of twenty-six men, and then 
 returned to France. During the fol- 
 lowing winter the garrison mutinied, 
 assassinated their commander, and in 
 the spring abandoned the settlement, 
 and sailed for Europe. On their voy- 
 age, their provisions failing, they ap- 
 peased their hunger with human flesh ; 
 at last they were taken up by an Eng- 
 lish ship, landed in England, and conducted to the queen, to relate their 
 adventures. 
 
 In 1564, Laudoniere, another Frenchman, carried another colony and 
 planted them on the same spot. But the Spaniards, jealous of this settle- 
 ment, sent a large force under Melandez, with orders " to put all heretics 
 to death" found in these regions. This order was, for the most part, 
 strictly obeyed, as he succeeded in destroying the colony, putting to death 
 in the most barbarous manner both old and young, a few only escaping to 
 France. Melandez left a garrison of twelve hundred men to keep possession 
 of the fort and country. In 1568, Gourges, a native of Gascony, in order 
 to revenge the outrages of the Spaniards, equipped three ships, sailed to 
 Carolina, and, with the assistance of the Indians, took the fort, razed it to 
 the ground, and slew most of the Spaniards. He then returned to France, 
 and both nations abandoned the country. 
 
 In 1663, the Earl of Clarendon, and seven others, obtained by grant from 
 Charles II, of England, a patent of the lands in America lying between the 
 
 (697) 
 
 Asms of Sottth Carolina. 
 
 Motto ; Animis opibusgm paraH, Ever ready 
 
 with our lives and property. 
 
698 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Slst and 36th degrees of N. latitude. Two years after this grant was con- 
 firmed, and the limits extended from the twenty-ninth degree to thirty-six 
 and a half, and between these parallels from the Atlantic to the Pacific ocecm. 
 The proprietors, in virtue of their powers, employed the celebrated John 
 Locke to frame for them a constitution and body of laws. This constitu- 
 tion, consisting of one hundred articles, was aristocratical, and, though ap- 
 pearing well on paper, could never be successfully reduced to practice. 
 
 In 1664, the proprietors of Carolina sent Captain Sayle to explore the 
 coast, who, on his return made a favorable report of the country. In 1670, 
 Captain Sayle, with a small company, arrived at Port Royal and begun a 
 settlement, but he soon fell a victim to disease. In 1671, the settlers re- 
 moved to the banks of Ashley Eiver, and begun what has been called old 
 Charleston. In 1680, they began the present city of Charleston. 
 
 "At the coming of the European settlers," says Mr. Simms, in his history 
 of the state, "South Carolina was occupied by no less than twenty -eight 
 nations or tribes of Indians. The chief of these were the Chickasaw, the 
 Cherokee, Catawba, Muscoghee and Choctow. The inferior were the- Ye- 
 massee, Congaree, Santee, Wateree, Saluda, Chickaree and Serratee. These, 
 with the exception of the Catawba, are either extinct or have emigrated to 
 the south-west ; of the Catawba but a miserable and profligate few remain." 
 The Indian names, many of which have been preserved throughout the 
 state, will show in most respects the regions they severally occupied ; as 
 the Congarees occupied the country which is watered by the river of that 
 name, the Santees the Santee, the Saludas the Saluda, and many others. 
 
 In 1690, a number of French protestants, or Hugvenots, driven from France" 
 by the revocation of the edict of Nantes, settled in the state, and were after- 
 ward followed by a number of Irish, Germans and Swiss. The proprietors 
 having observed the good conduct of the French protestants, directed the 
 governor to permit' them to elect representatives, a privilege which they had 
 never yet exercised. The English Episcopalians, considering the French 
 as their hereditary enemies, who did not belong to their 'church, were un- 
 willing that they should be associated with themselves in the enjoyment of 
 the rights of freemen, opposed the concession with great clamor and zeaL 
 They even went so far as to endeavor to put in force the laws of England 
 against foreigners, insisting that they could not equally possess real estate in 
 the colony, and that the marriages solemnized by French ministers were 
 void, and that the children could not inherit the property of their fathers. 
 
 By the display of such an illiberal and unchristian spirit, these strangers 
 became alarmed and discouraged. But, being countenanced by the governor, 
 they remained in the colony, and, for a time, withdrew their claim to the 
 right of suffrage. This, however, did not put an end to the persecution. 
 Such was the general turbulence and disorder, the people complaining of 
 their rulers and quarreling among themselves, that, in 1695, John Archdale 
 was sent over as governor of both Carolinas, with full power to redress all 
 grievances. He succeeded in restoring order, and, in the course of a few 
 years, the prejudices against the exiles became so softened that they were ad- 
 mitted by the general assembly to all the rights of citizens and freemen. 
 
 Although the proprietors had stipulated that liberty of conscience should 
 be enjoyed, yet onfe of them. Lord Grandville, a bigoted churchman, and 
 James Moore, the governor, determined to effect, if possible, the establish- 
 ment of the Episcopal form of worship in the colony. Although a majority 
 of the people were dissenters, yet, by the arts and intrigue of the venal 
 governor, a majority of the assembly were induced to pass a law establishing 
 
SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 699 
 
 the Episcopal religion, and excluding dissenters from a seat in the assembly. 
 By the influence of Lord Granville this law was confirmed by the pro- 
 prietors. 
 
 The dissenters now saw themselves deprived of those privileges for which 
 they had left their native country, and encountered so many hardships and 
 privations in the wilderness. Some began to make preparations to leave the 
 colony and settle in Pennsylvania ; others proposed that a remonstrance 
 against the law sho'uld be presented to the house of lords. This latter mea- 
 sure was adopted. The lords expressed by a vote their disapprobation of 
 the law, and, upon their solicitation, Queen Anne declared it void. Lord 
 Grranville soon after died, and the colony enjoyed a season of comparative 
 quiet, 
 
 In 1702, war having taken place between England and Spain, Governor 
 Moore, of Carolina, proposed an expedition against the Spaniards at St. Au- 
 gustine. A large majority of the assembly were in favor of it, and they 
 voted two thousand pounds sterling for the service. Six hundred Indians 
 were engaged, and six hundred militia were raised, and embarked at Port 
 Royal, with the governor at their head. The governor, with the main body, 
 proceeded by sea to block up the harbor. Colonel Daniel, with a party, 
 went by the inland passage, and succeeded in plundering the town before the 
 arrival of the governor. The Spaniards retired to their castle with the 
 most valuable effects, and Governor Moore, having in vain attempted to dis- 
 lodge them, was obliged to retreat by land to Carolina. This expedition en- 
 tailed a debt of six thousand pounds on the colony. Bills of credit were 
 issued, for the payment of which a duty was laid on skins, liquors and furs. 
 This was the first paper money issued in Carolina. 
 
 In 1703, the Apalachian Indians, by their connection with the Spaniards, 
 becoming hostile. Governor Moore marched into the heart of their settle- 
 ments and burnt their towns between the Altamaha and Savannah Kivers. 
 He captured several hundred of the enemy, reduced the remainder to sub- 
 mission, and sold many prisoners for slaves. 
 
 In 1706, the Spaniards from Florida invaded Carolina. A fleet appeared 
 before Charleston, but the whole colony had made such preparation for 
 defense that the enemy were obliged to retire without doing much injury. 
 One of their ships, having ninety men on board, was captured by the Caro- 
 linians. 
 
 The Tamasees, a powerful tribe inhabiting the southern border of South 
 Carolina, instigated, it is believed, by the Spaniards, formed a general con- 
 spiracy of all the neighboring tribes to destroy the English settlements. Not 
 less than six or seven thousand warriors of the Congarees, Catawbas, Chero- 
 kees, Yamasees, and other tribes, were engaged in the plot._ On the 15th of 
 April, 1715, at daybreak, the massacre began at Pocotaglio and the neigh- 
 boring plantations. About ninety persons were killed. A captain of the 
 militia escaping to Port Royal alarmed the town, and a vessel happening to 
 to be in the harbor the inhabitants fled on board, and by sailing to Charles- 
 ton escaped the massacre. 
 
 Charleston at this time could muster but twelve hundred men fit to bear 
 arms, but Governor Craven took vigorous measures, laying an embargo, pro- 
 claiming martial law, and being authorized by the assembly to impress men, 
 stores and ammunition, he marched against the savages, and found their 
 main body at their great camp, called Sattcatchers. A severe and bloody 
 battle was now fought from behind trees and bushes, the Indians alternately 
 retreatino' and returning with double fury to the charge. The governor, un- 
 
700 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 dismayed, pressed closely upon them with his provincials, and drove them 
 beyond Savannah River. The Yamasees, after their expulsion, went directly 
 to the Spanish territories in Florida, where they were hospitably received. 
 
 In this war four hundred whites were killed, property to a great amount de- 
 stroyed, and a large debt contracted. The proprietors, though earnestly solicited, 
 refused to grant any relief or pay any portion of the debt. The assembly deter- 
 mined to remunerate the colony by disposing of land from which the Indians 
 were driven. The terms were so favorable that five hundred Irishmen came over 
 and planted themselves on the frontiers. The proprietors refusing to sanc- 
 tion the proceedings of the assembly deprived these emigrants of their lands. 
 By this and other oppressive acts of the proprietors the people were much 
 exasperated, and longed for a change of rulers. 
 
 In 1719, Gov. Johnston having dissolved the assembly, the members im- 
 mediately met as a convention, and electedjDol. James Moore their governor. 
 Assisted by the council and supported by the people, he administered the 
 affairs of the colony in the name of the king. In 1720 the Carolina agent 
 procured a hearing from the lords of the regency and council in England, 
 who gave it as their opinion that the proprietors of that province had for- 
 feited their charter. In conformity to this decision they appointed Gen. 
 Francis Nicholson provisional governor of the province, with a commission 
 from the king. Several years afterward seven of the proprietors sold to the 
 king their claim to the soil and rents, and assigned to him their right of ju- 
 risdiction. The government now being administered by executive officers 
 appointed by the crown, and by assemblies chosen by the people and under 
 their control, the colony became prosperous. Many emigrants now came 
 from the northern colonies, and often large bodies of Protestants arrived from 
 Europe ; in one year (1752) the number who came exceeded sixteen hun- 
 dred. 
 
 During the revolutionary struggle South Carolina performed her share in 
 the contest, and encountered many and great sacrifices arising from her ex- 
 posed situation. A military force for the defense of the colony against the 
 British was organized at a very early period of the war. In 1776 an attack 
 was made on Fort Moultrie, at the entrance of Charleston harbor, in which 
 the invaders were defeated ; but in 1780 the city itself was captured, after i 
 siege of six weeks by the enemy, who held possession until 1782. For three 
 years this state was the seat of war. Many bloody struggles took place, and 
 its territory was occupied by the enemy the greater part of the years 1780 
 and 1781. 
 
 The constitution of the United States was adopted by this state in conven- 
 tion, in May, 1788, by a vote of 149 to 73. The first state constitution, be- 
 ing the earliest in the Union, was formed in 1775, the present one in 1790. 
 'South Carolina has taken an active part in the afi'airs of the national gov- 
 ernment, and has furnished some of the most distinguished statesmen, being 
 generally ably represented in the national councils. She has gone further 
 than any other state in the assertion and vindication of the rights of the sov- 
 ereign states as opposed to the powers of the federal government." In 1827 
 the legislature passed resolutions against the protective tarifi' of the United 
 States as unconstitutional, and in 1830 an ordinance was enacted to declare 
 null and void an act of congress imposing duties, etc. In 1833 counter 
 proclamations of President Jackson and Governor Hayne, on the subject of 
 nullification, were issued. 
 
 South Carolina is bounded north by North Carolina, east by the Atlantic 
 
SOUTH CAROLINA. 7OI 
 
 Ocean, and on the south-west and west by Georgia, Its average length is 
 about 200 miles, its breadth about 160, containing an area of about 
 30,000 square miles. It lies between 32° and 35° 10' N. lat., and between 
 78° 35' and 83° 30' W. long. The state presents a great variety of soil and 
 surface. Along the seaboard, and from thirty to sixty miles into the inte- 
 rior, the face of the country is flat and unpromising, covered with exten- 
 sive tracts of pine barren, swamp and savannah, comprising the most fertile 
 and the most sterile extremes of soil. This is called the low country, and 
 during the summer and autumn is very unhealthy. This section includes 
 the sea islands, which are celebrated for the growth of the finest kinds of 
 cotton, to which they impart their name, and the tide lands, which are 
 equally celebrated for their valuable crops of rice, of which South Carolina 
 exports more than all the other states of the Union together. 
 
 Near the center of the state lies an arid and sterile region some fifty or 
 sixty miles in width, and reaching nearly through the state — a succession of 
 sand hills, containing, at intervals, spots of great fertility. Beyond this, by 
 an abrupt acclivity, commences the upper country, which consists of an ex- 
 cellent table land, the soil of which is highly productive and under good cul- 
 tivation. Still beyond the surface becomes mountainous, occasionally exhib- 
 iting elevations of considerable hight. Table Mountain, the most lofty, is 
 about 4,000 feet above the sea level. The state is divided into twenty-nine 
 districts. In 1790 the total population was 249,073, slaves 107,094 ; in 
 1840, 594,398, slaves 317,038; in 1850, 668,507, slaves 384,984. In the 
 low country the blacks outnumber the whites in the proportion of more than 
 three to one ; in the central the whites are rather the most numerous, and in 
 the upper country the difference between the two races is nearly reversed 
 from that which exists in the lowland districts. 
 
 Chaeleston, the commercial emporium of South Carolina, and the largest 
 city on the Atlantic coast south of Baltimore, is situated on a tongue of land 
 between Ashley and Cooper Rivers, which unite at this point and flow into 
 the Atlantic. It is 118 miles N. E. from Savannah, and 540 S. W. from 
 Washington. Population in 1790, 16,359; in 1840, 29,261; in 1850, 
 42,985, of whom 14,792 were slaves ; this is exclusive of St. Phillip's par- 
 ish, or the neck, which, however, is virtually a part of Charleston, and has 
 about 16,000 inhabitants. The harbor which is formed by the confluence 
 of Ashley and Cooper Rivers is about two miles wide, and extends upward 
 of six miles to the ocean. The passage to the city is well defended by sev- 
 eral fortifications; on one side is Fort Moultrie, on Sullivan's Island, on the 
 other is Fort Johnson, on James Island. In front of the city is Castle Pinck- 
 ney, and in the sea, close upon the channel, Fort Sumpter. 
 
 Charleston is considered as more healthy than any other part of the low 
 country in the southern states, and is much resorted to by the planters during 
 the sickly months. The city is regularly built, and extends about two miles 
 in length and one and a half in breadth. The streets are for the most part 
 parallel with each other from the Cooper to the Ashley River, and are crossed 
 by others nearly at right angles. Many of the houses are of brick, some of 
 which are of superior elegance ; others are of wood, neatly painted white, 
 having piazzas, beautifully ornamented with vines, etc. Almost every spot 
 in the vicinity capable of improvement is occupied by plantations in a high 
 state of cultivation. 
 
 The growth of Charleston has been less rapid than most of the cities of the 
 United States. Its first settlement was in 1671. In its original condition it 
 
SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 702 
 
 was low,' mtersected with numerous creeks and marshes, which time and in- 
 dustry have almost entirely reclaimed. 
 
 The first Episcopal Church in Carolina was built in Charleston about 
 1681 or 1682. It was of black cypress, upon a brick foundation, at the 
 
 View in Broad-street, Charleston. 
 
 The annexed eng;raving shows the appearaDoe of Broad -street as seen from a point several rods west from 
 wlit're it is crossed by Meeting-street, and presents a partial view of several of the public buildings. The 
 first building on the left is that of the "Hebrew Orphan Society, 1801;" the next is the Conrt House. The 
 City Hall appears beyond, between which and the Court House, Meetine-street passes. The Guard House is 
 on the riglit. In the distance, at the east end of the street, is seen the Post-ofBce and Custom-Honse, a 
 structure built before the revolution. Col. Isaac Hayno,* a highly respected citizen and patriot, previous 
 to bis execution, July, 1781. was confined in a room on the north-east comer of this building. 
 
 southeast corner of Broad and Meeting-streets. It was usually called the 
 '■^English Church" but the distinctive name was St. Phily). In 1710-11 an 
 act was passed for building a new church of brick. This was 'erected in 
 Church-street in 1723. The first minister of the church in Charleston was 
 the Rev. Atkin Williamson, who came here about 1680, and died in the col- 
 
 •After the capture of Charleston by Sir Henry Clinton, Col. Hayne, confiding in the 
 honor of the conquerors, was induced to leave his family and plantation, near Edisto, and 
 surrender himself a prisoner and take his parole, like many others. The British com- 
 mandant at Charleston refused him this privilege, and told him he must take the oath of al- 
 legiance as a British subject or submit to close confinement. His family being exposed to 
 the insults of marauders, and being advised by Dr. Ramsay, his friend, who was himself a 
 prisoner, he having been assured that he would not be compelled to bear arms for the king, 
 he took a British protection. In 1781, when Gen. Greene had swept the royal power from 
 almost every place it had subdued. Col. Hayne was summoned to repair with arms to the 
 British camp at Charleston ; this he refused, and feeling himself released from his oath he 
 joined the American army. Being made prisoner, he was conveyed to Charleston, where, 
 without a trial, he was condemned by Col. Balfour and Lord Eawdon to be hung. The men 
 of the city pleaded for him, the women signed petitions, his children (for his wife was in hor 
 grave) knelt in supplication before his judges, but all in vain. 
 
SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 703 
 
 ony at an advanced age. S(. Michael's Chwrch, by an act of the general as- 
 sembly, was directed to be built "on or near the place' where the old Church 
 of St. Philip formerly stood." 
 
 In 1704 the boundaries of the city did not extend farther west than Meet- 
 ing-street, north than the present Market-street, and south than Water-street. 
 All this region was environed with fortifications. Charleston has frequently 
 
 Orphan Asylum, Charleston. 
 
 suffered by disastrous fires. In 1796 one-third of the city was destroyed by 
 fire, at a loss estimated at $2,500,000. In 1838, 1,200 houses were burned, 
 being one-fifth part of the city, covering 145 acres of ground, at a loss esti- 
 mated at $5,000,000. Nevertheless, it has advanced in prosperity, and con- 
 tains all those institutions which mark a thriving - and wealthy commercial 
 city. 
 
 The charitable institutions in Charleston are numerous and efficient. 
 Among them the Orphan House, an old and noble charity institution, is con- 
 spicuous. It has seldom less than 250 inmates, of both sexes, who are care- 
 fully fed, clothed and educated. In the Tablet Hall, containing the names 
 of doners, at the front entrance of the Asylum, is the following inscription: 
 
 "The ordinance establishing an Orphan Honse In the city of Charleston for snpporting 
 and educating poor orphan children, and those of poor, distressed and disabled parents, 
 was ratified in council October 18, 1790, Amoldus Vanderhoof, intendant. On the 25th of 
 October the city council elected the following gentlemen commissioners of the Orphan 
 House, who met fo^ the first time on the 28th, in a hired asylum in Church-street : 
 Charles Lining, Richard Cole, William Marshall, 
 
 John Mitchell, Amoldus Vanderhoist, Thomas Jones, 
 
 John Robertson, Thomas Corbett, Samuel Beekman. 
 
 The corner-stone of this asylum was laid by his Honor, John Huger, intendant of the 
 city of Charleston, on the 12th day of NoTember, 1792, and on the 18th of October, 1794, 
 the commissioners of the institution introduced into it one hundred and fifteen orphans, the 
 objects of the charity. The enlargement and improvement of the Orphan House was com- 
 menced in 1853, and in October, 1855, 216 children introduced into it. 
 
 The statue of William Pitt, the British statesman, is now standing in front 
 of the Asylum, near the main entrance of the building. He is represented 
 in Roman costume. This statue at the revolutionary period stood in the 
 
704 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA 
 
 street where Meeting and Broad-streets cross each other. One of the arms 
 is wantihg. This was broken off in the revolution by a shot from the ene- 
 my's battery on James Island. The following inscription appears on the 
 pedestal on which the statue is placed : 
 
 In grateful memory of his services to hia countrymen in general and to America in par- 
 ticular, the Commons House of Assembly of South Carolina unanimously voted this statue 
 of the Bight Honorable William Pitt, Esq., who gloriously exerted himself in defending the 
 freedom of the Americans, the true sons of England, by promoting a repeal of the Stamp 
 Act, in the year 1766. Time shall sooner destroy the mark of their esteem than erase from 
 their minds their just sense of his patriotic virtues. 
 
 The engraving below shows a view of Charleston College. The building 
 on the left is the library. This institution was founded in 1785, chartered 
 anew in 1791, and again re-organized in 1837. The college has lately been 
 much improved; extensive additions have been made to the main building, 
 and another professorship established, entitled the chair of Intellectual Phil- 
 osophy and Greek Literature. This college is in a prosperous condition, and 
 has an able faculty. Its museum, or collection of specimens in natural his- 
 tory, is one of the best in the Union. 
 
 The Medical College of the State of South Carolina is a flourishing institu- 
 tion, founded in 1833. The High School, established in 1839, is endowed 
 with $1,000 per annum for a hundred years. The city contains about thirty 
 churches, several lof which are fine specimens of architecture ; several hotels 
 of the first order, and nine banks having an aggregate capital of eleven mil- 
 . lions of dollars. 
 
 Charleston College. 
 
 During the year ending August, 1854, Charleston exported 24,761 bales 
 of sea-island cotton, 408,278 bales of upland cotton, 223,064 bushels of rough 
 rice, or "paddy," about as much cleared rice, and 23,844,650 feet of lumber. 
 Since the opening of the railroad communications with the west the «ity has 
 become the center of an important trade in flour. 
 
 "The citizens of Charleston are distinguished for their hospitality and re- 
 finement, and perhaps no place in the United States affords more agreeable 
 society. In winter it is particularly pleasant as a residence, and is much re- 
 sorted to by persons from other parts of the Union." 
 
 The city of Charleston from the beginning of the American revolution 
 entered with zeal into the support of the American cause. Being the largest 
 and most important place in the southern states, it was a great object with 
 
SOUTH CAROLINA. 705 
 
 the British commanders to attempt its reduction. Fortunately an official 
 letter from England announcing the speedy departure of an expedition from 
 that country for this object had been intercepted early in the spring of 177G, 
 and time was thus given to place the city in a state of defense. The follow- 
 ing account of the attack (June 28th) is from Holmes' Annals : 
 
 The execution of the plan which respected the southern colonies was committed 
 to General Clinton and bir Peter Parker, who, having formed a junction at Cape 
 Fear, concluded to attempt the reduction of Charleston. For that place they ac- 
 cordingly sailed, with 2,800 land forces, and crossing Charleston bar on the 4th of 
 June, anchored about three miles from Sullivan's Island. Every exertion had been 
 previously made to put the colony, and especially its capital, in a posture of de- 
 fense. Works had been 'erected on Sullivan's Island, which lies about six miles 
 below Charleston toward the sea, and so near the channel as to be a convenient 
 post for annoying ships when approaching the town. The militia of the country 
 now repaired in great numbers to Charleston, and at this critical juncture Major- 
 Qeneral Lee, who had been appointed by congress to the immediate command of 
 all the forces in the southern department, arrived with the regular troops of the 
 northern colonies. On the 28th of June Sir Peter Parker attacked the fort on 
 Sullivan's Island, with two 50 gun ships, four frigates of 28 guns, the Sphynx of 
 20 guns, the Friendship armed vessel of 22 guns, and the Ranger sloop and Thun- 
 der bomb, each of 8 guns. On the fort were mounted 26 cannon, with which the 
 farrison, consisting of 375 regulars and a few militia, under the command of CoL 
 loultrie, made a most gallant defense. The attack commenced between ten and 
 eleven in the morning, and was continued upward of ten hours. The flag-staff of 
 the fort being shot away very early in the action. Sergeant Jasper leaped down 
 upon the beach, took up the flag, and regardless of the incessant firing of the ship- 
 ping, mounted and placed it on the rampart. Three of the ships advancing about 
 twelve o'clock to attack. the western wing of the fort, became entangled with a 
 shoal, to which providential incident the preservation of the garrison is ascribed. 
 At half past nine the firing on both sides ceased, and soon after the ships slipjjed 
 their cables. In this action, the deliberate and well directed flre of the garrison 
 exceedingly shattered the ships, and the killed and wounded on board exceeded 
 200 men. The loss of the garrison was only 10 men killed and 22 wounded. 
 Though many thousand shot were fired from the shipping, yet the works were but 
 little damaged. The fort being built Qf palmetto, a tree indigenous to Carolina, of 
 a remarkably spongy nature, the shot which struck it were merely buried in the 
 wood, without shivering it. Hardly a hut or a tree on the island escaped. The 
 thanks of congress were given to Gen. Lee, and to Colonels Thomson and Moultrje, 
 for their good conduct on this memorable day; and the fort, in compliment to the 
 commanding oflicer, was from that time called Fort Moultrie. 
 
 Gen. Prevost, after he abandoned Augusta, in Georgia, in April, 1779, 
 learning that Charleston, on the land side, was in a defenseless state, hoped 
 to be able to reduce it. Prevost having advanced about half way, happily 
 for the inhabitants of Charleston, halted two or three days, and in that in- 
 terval they made every preparation for the defense of the city. All the 
 houses in the suburbs were burnt. Lines and abbatis were carried across 
 Ashley and Cooper Rivers ; cannon were mounted, and in a few days a force 
 of three thousand three hundred ihen were assembled in Charleston for its 
 defense. On the 10th of May the British troops reached Ashley ferry, and 
 on the 12th the town was summoned to surrender on favorable terms. These 
 were rejected, and the British finding the inhabitants so well prepared against 
 an assault recrossed Ashley ferry. 
 
 The following account of the capture of Charleston by Sir Henry Clinton, 
 in 1780, is from Holmes' Annals: 
 
 No sooner did Sir Henry Clinton receive certain information of the departure of 
 Count D'Estaing from the American coast than he set forward an expedition against 
 
706 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 South Carolina. The troops designed for this service, consisting of 4 flank battal- 
 lions, 12 regiments, and a corps of British, Hessian and provincial, a powerful detach- 
 ment of artillery, and 250 cavalry, escorted by Admiral Arbuthnot, arrived at Ty- 
 bee, in Georgia, iDefore the end of January. Sir Henry Clinton accompanied the 
 expedition, leaving the garrison at New York under the command of Lieutenant- 
 General Knyphausen. In a few days the transports with the army on board sailed 
 for North Edisto, and the troops, making good their landing about thirty miles 
 from Charleston, took possession of John's Island and Stono Ferry, and soon after 
 of James Island and Wappoo Cut. A bridge was thrown over the canal, and part 
 of the royal army took post on the banks of Ashley River, opposite to Charleston. 
 Governor Rutledge, to whom the assembly of the state had recently given extra- 
 ordinary powers, ordered the militia to rendezvous, and issued a proclamation, re- 
 quiring such of them as were regularly draughted, and all the inhabitants and 
 owners of property in the town, to join the garrison immediately, on pain of con- 
 fiscation ; but the late repulse at Savannah had produced such a dispiriting effect 
 that few complied with the order. The defenses of Charleston now consisted of a 
 chain of redoubts, lines and batteries, extending from Ashley to Cooper River, on 
 which were mounted upward of 80 pieces of cannon and mortars. In front of the 
 lines had been dug a canal, which was filled with water, and from the dam at each 
 end a swamp, filling the intervening spaces to each river, formed natural impedi- 
 ments. Behind these two rows of abbatis, some other olastructions, and immedi- 
 ately in front of the works a double picketed ditch. The works on the right and 
 left were very strong, and advanced so far beyond the range of the intermediate 
 line, as to enfilade the canal almost from one end to the other; and in the center 
 was a homwork of masonry, which, being closed during the siege, formed a kind 
 of citadel. On all sides of the town whore a landing was practicable batteries 
 were erected and covered with artillery; the works on Sullivan's Island had bean 
 strengthened and enlarged, and Commodore Whipple with a squadron of 9 sail lay 
 just within the bar. 
 
 General Lincoln trusting to these defenses, and expecting large reinforcements, 
 remained in Charleston at the earnest request of the inhabitants, and with the 
 force under his command, amounting to 7,000 men of all denominations under 
 arms, resolved to defend the place. On the 21st of March the British marine 
 force, consisting of one ship of 50 guns, two of 40 guns, four of 32, and the Sand- 
 wich armed ship, crossed the bar and anchored in Five Fathom Hole. Commo- 
 dore Whipple, finding it impracticable to prevent the enemy from passing over the 
 bar, fell back to Fort Moultrie, and afterward to Charleston. The crews and guns 
 of all his vessels, excepting one, were put on shore to reinforce the batteries. 
 Some of his ships he stationed in Cooper River, and the rest, with some other ves- 
 sels, were sunk across the mouth of it, to prevent the British fleet from entering. 
 On the 9th of April, Admiral Arbuthnot passed Fort Moultrie without stopping to 
 engage it Colonel Pinckney, who commanded on Sullivan's Island with 300 men, 
 kept up a brisk and well directed fire on the ships in their passage; 27 seamen 
 were killed or wounded, and the ships in general sustained damage. As the fleet 
 was precluded from an entrance into Cooper River, it anchored near the re- 
 mains of Fort Johnston, just without the range of shot from the batteries of the 
 town. The same day on which the fleet passed Fort Moultrie, the first parallel of 
 the besiegers was finished. The town being now almost invested by sea and land, 
 the British commanders summoned Genertu Lincoln to surrender, but the general 
 with modest firmness replied: "Sixty days have passed since it has been Icnown 
 that your intentions against this town were hostile, in which time has been 
 afforded to abandon it, but duty and inclination point to the propriety of support- 
 ing it to the last extremity." 
 
 The batteries of the first parallel were now opened upon the town, and soon 
 made a visible impression, but the communication between the country and the 
 garrison was still Kept open across Cooper River, through which General Lincoln 
 expected to receive his reinforcements, and, if it should become necessary, to make 
 good his retreat. To prevent the reception of those reinforcements, and to cut off 
 that retreat, Sir Henry Clinton detached Lieutenant-Colonel Webster with 1,400 
 men. By the advanced guard of this detachment, composed of 'Tarletbn's legion 
 
SOUTH CAROLINA. 707 
 
 and Ferguson's corps, the American cavalry, with the militia attached to them, 
 were surprised in the night of the 14th of April, at Biggin's Bridge, near Monk's 
 Corner, 32 miles from Charleston, and completely routed and dispersed. The British 
 now extended themselves to the eastward of Cooper River, andT ahout this time Sir 
 Henry Clinton received a reinforcement of 3,000 men from New York. The 
 garrison having no reasonable hope of effecting a retreat, by advice of a council of 
 war, called on the 21st of April, an offer was made for surrendering the town on 
 certain conditions, but those conditions were instantly rejected by the British com- 
 manders. The besiegers in the meantime were daily advancing their works, and 
 their third parallel was completed on the 6th of May. On the same day the 
 garrison of Fort Moultrie surrendered to Captain Hudson, of the royal navy. Col- 
 onel Pinckney with 150 of the men under his command having been withdrawn 
 from that post to Charleston. On the same day, also, the broken remains of the 
 American cavalry under Colonel White were again surprised by Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Tarleton on the banks of the Santee, and 9ie whole either killed, taken or 
 dispersed. 
 
 Sir Henry Clinton, while thus successful in every operation, began a correspond- 
 ence with General Lincoln, and renewed his former offers to the garrison, in case 
 of their surrender ; but the terms, so far as they respected the citizens, being not 
 satisfactory, the garrison recommenced hostilities. The British batteries of the 
 third parallel now opened on the town,, and did great execution. Shells and car- 
 cases were thrown into almost all parts of the town, and several houses were 
 burned. The Hessian yagers, posted advantageously, fired their rifles with such 
 effect that numbers of the besieged were killed at their guns, and scarcely any es- 
 caped who showed themselves over the lines. During this fire, which continued 
 two days without intermission, the besiegers gained the counterscarp of the work 
 that flanked the canal, passed the canal itself, and advancing within twenty-five 
 yards of the American works, prepared to make a general assault by land and 
 water. The siege having been protracted until the 11th, a great number of citi- 
 zens of Charleston on that day addressed General Lincoln in a petition, requesting 
 his acceptance of the terms which had been offered. The general wrote to Sir 
 Henry cSinton, offering to accept those terms, and received a favorable answer. A 
 capitulation was signed on the 12th of May, and the next day Major-General Leslie 
 took possession of the town. The loss of the king's troops during the siege was 76 
 killed and 140 wounded. The loss of the Americans was 89 killed and 140 
 wounded. Upward of 400 pieces of artillery were surrendered. 
 
 The diiferent churches in Charleston have each a graveyard attached to 
 their premises. The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in 
 the various yards. The annexed are from St. Philip's graveyard, back from 
 the circular Presbyterian Church. The gate of this yard is upward of one 
 hundred years old. These words are affixed to it: Hodie mihi eras 
 TiBE — Jt opens to me to-day, for you to-morrow : 
 
 To the memory of Nicholas John 'Wightman, who was killed by a foot-pad on the night 
 of the 12th of March, 1788, aged 25 years, peaceably returning home- to his brother's house, 
 where he resided. The villain met and made an attack to rob him, which he resisted, and 
 was shot dead on the spot. His brother, with a small assistance, the same night secured 
 the murderer and six accomplices, being the whole of a gang that then very much infested 
 the peace of the city, and by their frequent robberies and attempts to set fire to houses kept 
 the inhabitants in continual alarm, who were shortly after tried and, on the fullest con- 
 viction, condemned and executed. Divine Pbovidenoe ordered it so that a single button 
 belonging to the coat of the murderer, found the next day, on the spot where the murder 
 was committed, by a child, the son of Mr. Edgar Wells, merchant, served with other proof 
 to discover and convict him. This marble is erected by an affectionate brother and sister 
 in memory of the virtues of their dear brother, who was beloved by all who knew him. He 
 was mild and affable in his manners. Just, generous and humane, he loved with the sin- 
 cerest affection. His soul rests at the mercy seat of his Creator. 
 
 Te that peruse his name who living shined, 
 Oh I bear the merits of the dead in mind ; 
 How skilled he was in each engaging art. 
 The mildest manners, with a generous heart — 
 
 45 
 
708 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 He was — but Heav'n how soon ordain'd his end 
 
 In death a hero as in life a friend. 
 Saored to the memory of Maj. Benjamin Hdqbk, who fell before the lines at Charleston, 
 on the 11th day of May, 1779, in the 32d year of his age. This memorial of her affection 
 was caused to be erected by his widow. 
 
 To the memory of Robert J. Tuenbull, the intrepid and successful asserter of 
 the rights of states, author of the Crisis, under the name of Brutus, the Address of 
 
 the Convention to the people of South Car- 
 olina, and other able productions in sup- 
 Sort of constitutional liberty. Born 145i 
 anuary, 1774, died 15th June, 1833. In 
 testimony of their gratitude for the wise, 
 persevering and beneficial exertion of great 
 talents in the service of his country, this 
 monument of public respect has been erect- 
 ed by the friends of state rights and free 
 trade in South Carolina. 
 
 On the south side — In the midst of his 
 usefulness, and in the hight of his fame, it 
 pleased the Almighty to call him from the 
 concerns of time to receive the reward of his 
 virtues in the enjoyment, we trust, of that 
 blessed immortality, the hope of which he 
 cherished through life, and in the faith of 
 which he died. 
 
 North side — In his character was exhib- 
 ited a combination of all those moral and 
 intellectual endowments which constitute 
 the most enduring titles to distinction and 
 esteem — a capacious, vigorous and culti- 
 vated understanding; a heart deeply im- 
 bued with the spirit of liberty; a fortitude 
 equal to exigeueies of any crisis. He was 
 beloved by the community among whom he 
 lived, endeared to his friends and enshrined 
 in the hearts of bis family. 
 West side — The only record he asked of his country was that in the hour of trial 
 his might be "the post of difficulty and danger." "Do your duty to your country 
 and leave the consequences to God," "If liberty is lost, all is lost," "If liberty is 
 saved, all is saved." These were the golden rules of his life. 
 
 Monument of Robert J. Tuenbull. 
 
 John C. Calhoun, who for so long a period filled a prominent place in the 
 councils of the nation, died at Washington on Sunday, March 31, 1850, in 
 the 69th year of his age. 
 At the time of his death 
 he was a senator from 
 South Carolina. His 
 remains were deposited 
 in the congressional 
 vault previous to their 
 removal to Charleston. 
 His grave is in the cen- 
 ter of the graveyard of 
 St. Philip's; opposite the 
 church, a simple brick 
 structure is built over 
 his remains, having only the name (in raised letters) Calhoun on the 
 
 Calhoun's Monument. 
 
SOUTH CAROLINA. 709 
 
 marble cap-stone. This memorial was designed only as temporary, it being 
 the ultimate intention to erect a public monument becoming the reputation 
 of this distinguished statesman. There are a few evergreens about the tomb, 
 and a walk of shells. The brick is the hard red southern brick, and is ce- 
 mented until the whole mass is solid as granite. Looking down upon the 
 graveyard from the spire of St. Philip's and you see a few live oak trees, and 
 the usual variety of gravestones — those of the last century slate and those of 
 this century marble. And those raised letters on the plain marble over Cal- 
 houn are singularly distinct. Grazing from the lofty spire upon the city, you 
 see one name, and that is in the graveyard below — Calhoun. A beautiful 
 statue of Calhoun, of the» finest Carrara marble, stands in the court-room. 
 The marble figure is leaning against the stump of a palmetto; one hand 
 holds aloft a scroll, while the other is pointing to the inscription upon it : 
 "Truth, Justice and the Constitution." 
 
 The following inscriptions are in and by St. Philip's Church : 
 
 Near this place lyes .the body of his Excellenoy, Robert Johnsos, Esq., his Majesty's 
 first captain, general, governor, commander-in-chief and vice-admiral of this province after 
 the purchase thereof from the lords proprietors, who dyed the 3d day of May, Anno que 
 Domini, 17.S5, aged 58 years, to whose memory the general assembly gave this marble, to 
 be erected as a mark of peculiar esteem and gratitude for his mild, just and generous ad- 
 ministration. 
 
 In the Yeniihule. — Sacred to the memory of Majbr-General Moultrie, who by his intre- 
 pidity and good conduct on the 28th of June, 1776, gained with his regiment the first com- 
 plete victory achieved by America over the forces of Britain, preserving Charleston from 
 capture, giving codfidence to the Union, and showing that the boasted navy of England 
 was no longer invincible ; who in 1778 saved Beaufort from captivity by gallantly display- 
 ing his faithful band of militia in the open field, discomfiting an equal number of British 
 regulars, and proving the superiority of patriotic valor well directed over the sheltered dis- 
 cipline of despots; who in 1779, by his activity and firmness, again rescued his native city, 
 assailed by a formidable British army — thus thrice meriting the mural crown ; and who, 
 though captured and distressed, rejected with disdain the splendid bribe of rank and emol- 
 ument in the enemy's army, demonstrated that a reverse of fortune could only add fresh 
 lustre to his laurels. Though daring in action and inflexible in patriotic principles, he was 
 in society mild, benevolent and unassuming. No domestic character was more beloved, no 
 friend more cherished. The Cincinnati of South Carolina have dedicated this second mon- 
 ument of their affection and gratitude to their beloved first president. He died 27th Sept., 
 1805, in the 76th year of his age — the first being destroyed in the conflagration # St. Phil- 
 ip's Church, in 1835. 
 
 Beneath this stone are deposited the remains of his Excellency Edward Kutledge, Esq., 
 late governor of this state, whom it pleased the Almighty to take from this life Jan. 23, 
 1800, at the age of fifty years and two months. The virtues of this eminent citizen require 
 not the aid of inscription here to recall them to our recollection; it is believed they are en- 
 graven on the hearts, and will long live in the remembrance of his countrymen.' 
 
 The Rev. Mr. John Lambert, late master, preceptor and teacher of grammar, and other 
 arts and sciences taught in the free school, Charleston, for ye province of South Carolina, 
 and afternoon lecturer of this parish of St. Philip's, Charleston. Departed this life (sud- 
 denly) on ye 14th of August, A. D., 1729. Blessed is that servant whom his Lord, when he 
 Cometh, shall find so doing. Therefore be ye also ready — Matt., eh. 24. 
 
 "Lo lie hringeth them to their desired haven." 
 Edward R. Shdbhiok, captain in the U. S. Navy; died at sea 12th March 1844, aged 51 
 years. Erected by the ofBcers, seamen and marines of the tl. S. frigate Columbia, in mem- 
 ory of their late beloved commander, A. D. 1846. 
 
 In memory of Col. Tho. Shubbiok, a distinguished patriot soldier — a gentleman eminent 
 for his virtues as a husband, a father and friend. He was born in Charleston, S. C, Deo. 
 27, 1765, and died March 4, 1810. 
 
710 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 The following inscription to the memory of Bishop Dehon is within the 
 walls of St. Michael's; the others are found in the yard attached to the 
 church : 
 
 Sacred to the memory of the Bight Kev. Theodore Dehon, D. D., late rector of the church 
 and bishop of the diocese, who ceased to be mortal on the 6th day of August, 1817, in the 
 41st year of his life and 20th of his ministry. Genius, learning and eloquence, added to a 
 character formed by Christian principles and a constant study of the Christian's model; 
 meek, he was swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath ; humble, he esteemed others better 
 than himself; merciful, he sought out the poor and afflicted ; devoted to God, he counted 
 not his life dear unto himself, so that he might finish his course with joy, and the ministry 
 which he received of the Lord Jesus to testify the gospel of the grace of God ; and fortified 
 by discretion, and firmness by moderation . . . united with urbanity and goodness, with 
 cheerfulness, rendered him the delight of his friends, the admiration of his country, the 
 glory and hope of the church ; his death was considered a public calamity. The pious la- 
 mented him as a primitive bishop, the clergy as a father, and youth lingered at his grave. 
 He was buried under the church, by the directions of the vestry, and who also caused this 
 monument to be erected in testimony of their afiection and his merit. Qnis derideno sit 
 pudor, aut modus tam chari capitis I 
 
 This stone is erected by the vestry of St, Michael's Church, in memory of the Rev. Fred- 
 EEiOK Daloho, D. D., who having served this church as an assistant minister for 17 years, 
 died on the 24th of November, A. D. 1835, in the 67th year of his age, and was buried near 
 this place. Fidelity, industry and prudence were the characteristics of his ministry. He 
 loved the church, delighted to the last in its service, and found in death the solace and sup- 
 port of the faith which, with an exemplary constancy, he had preached. Steadfast and uni- 
 form in his own peculiar convictions and action as a member and minister of the P. £. 
 Church, he lived and died "in perfect charity with all men." 
 
 Col. Lewis Morris. He served in the war of '76, the time that tried men's souls. He 
 was aid to Gen. Greene, and was at the battles of Butaw and Guilford. His good name is 
 the best inheritance left to his family. He died at Morrisiana, N. Y., 22d Nov., 1824. His 
 wife Ann was a communicant of this church ; her slaves and the poor can tell they have lost 
 their best friend. She died at Morrisiana, N. Y., April 29th, 1848, aged 86. Capt. W. 
 Morris, aid to Gen. F. Pinckney, died at Sullivan's Island, S. C, Sept. 7, 1828, aged 40 
 years. 
 
 Go my friend with thy hundred virtues to the home of thy fathers ; go with thy noble 
 soul to the bosom of thy God. Brave and generous spirit, fare thee well! A. H. Erected 
 by the daughters of Col. Morris. 
 
 Sacred to the memory of the Rev. Philander Chase, Jr., who departed this life in the city 
 of Charleston, S. C, on the first day of March, A. D. 1824, M. 24. The sermon preached 
 at his funeral by his friend, the Rev. Edward Rutledge, was reprinted in England, and in- 
 strumentalin turning many to righteousness. "Some glorify God by their lives, he by his 
 death." His father, once of Ohio, now the Bishop of Illinois, visiting this city in Feb., 
 1840, caused this stone to be erected in testimony of bis never-dying love to his deceased 
 son, and of his gratitude to all who by their Christian hospitality and kindness alleviated 
 his sufferings, and by their sympathy and prayers smoothed his dying pillow. 
 
 Beneath this marble, the too-perishable monument of a widow's love, are deposited the 
 bones and ashes of Robert Y. Hatne. No sculptured stone is needed to perpetuate the 
 memory of this illustrious name. The archives of this country are ennobled by his honors, 
 and his public services are stamped for immortality upon the face of his native state, and 
 upon the institutions of the Union. It is the smitten heart that would relieve its anguish 
 by this record of his rare virtues, his real nobleness, his incomparable excellence. That 
 heart alone can know how far the wisdom of the statesman, the eloquence of the senator, 
 and the courage of the hero, were transcended by those sublime qualities which made him 
 the idol of his wife, the pattern of his children, the guide of his friends the honest and in- 
 corruptible patriot. The wisdom that counseled nations ruled his house; the tongue which 
 swayed the people charmed his fireside ; the heart which nerved a state allured his house- 
 hold. His widow and children could find no consolation in his loss save in the humble hope 
 that they have given him up to that God who is the fatherless. Born in St. Paul's parish, 
 S. Carolina, Nov. 10, 1791 ; died at Ashville, N. Carolina, Sept. 24, 1839, Mlat 47 years 10 
 months. 
 
 The following inscriptions are all on one monument in the Bethel Metho- 
 dist Episcopal churchyard : 
 
SOUTH CAROLINA. 711 
 
 Erected by the members of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Charleston, S. C, as a token 
 of the afTectionate remembrance of the preachers who having labored diligently in the vine- 
 yard of the Lord, and been instrumental in bringing many from darkness to light, and 
 from the power of Satan unto God, at length, in sure and certain hope of a. glorious immor- 
 tality, "their bodies with their charge lay down, and cease at once to work and live," 
 
 The rigltteoua ahaXl be had in everlaating remembrance^ 
 William Waters, a native of Maryland, and one of the first Methodists in America. He 
 joined the church in 1771, entered upon the work of the ministry in 1772, and died in the 
 full triumphs of faith August 10, 1804, aged 65. 
 
 Bleaeed are the dead who die in the Lord, 
 
 Jaues King, a native of Virginia, who gave his life, his labors and his fortune to the 
 Church of Christ, and died in peace September 18, 1797, aged 25. 
 
 Amos Pilsbhet, a native of Massachusetts ; he served the church as a local preacher during 
 the last two years of his life with much acceptability, and died in full assurance of a blessed 
 immortality Oct. 20, 1812, aged 40. 
 
 The beat of all, God ia with ue. 
 John N. Jones, born in Virginia; entered the traveling connexion in 1790, and departed 
 this life July 16, 1798. Full of Faith and the Eoly Ghoat. 
 
 They rest from their labora, and their works do follow them, 
 Henry T. Fitzgerald, born in North Carolina; dedicated himself to the service of the 
 church in the morning of life, and left the world rejoicing in the hope of the glory of God 
 Sept. 19, 1810, aged 22. 
 
 The two following inscriptions are within the Congregational or Inde- 
 pendent Church : 
 
 To the grateful memory of Mr. Robert Tradd (son of Mr. Eichard and Elizabeth Tradd), 
 the first male child born in this town. He was agreeable in person, of a noble mind, just 
 in his dealings, sincere in friendship, devout in public and constant in the private duties of 
 religion and catholic in his charity ; who discharged several public trusts with honor, and 
 died the 30th day of March, 1731, in the 52d year of his age, and is interred in the body of 
 this church ; to support the ministry thereof he bequeathed ye annual profits of one thous- 
 and pounds forever, besides a considerable legacy to the poor of the province. Exemplum 
 Christ i ne Pigeatq. sequi. 
 
 By this' church this monument is consecrated to the memory of Joseph Smith, Esq., her 
 eldest deacon and her treasurer, who with fidelity, munificence and exemplary piety having 
 executpd these ofiices for half a century, peacefully fell asleep in Jesus on the 12th of Feb- 
 ruary, 1826, in his 95th year. In the life of this patriarch shone with steady light what- 
 ever exemplifies and adorns the Christian character. His principles of religion were fixed 
 and steady, but unostentatious, tempered with liberality. He was meek in conduct, con- 
 ciliating in manners, industrious in business, conscientious in his dealings, charitable to 
 the poor, and in what concerned his country firm and patriotic. Of this church he was a 
 zealous and beneficent patron, dedicating through a long life his counsels, his labors, and 
 bright example to its spiritual growth and secular prosperity. To the cause of American 
 independence he early devoted himself and all that was dear to him, and though severely 
 tried by captivity, imprisonment and persecuting exile at St. Augustine, his confidence in 
 his God and invincible constancy to his country triumphed over them all. For instruction 
 and example to posterity, and to honor the memory of a man so worthy, this monument is 
 dedicated. 
 
 The two following inscriptions are from monuments in the graveyard at- 
 tached to the Huguenot or French Protestant Church ; the last is from that 
 of the Catholic Church: 
 
 Here rest the remains of Jonah Horry, who departed this life on the 11th of August, 
 1812, in the 66th year of his age. "The memory of the just is blessed." Near this spot 
 was interred the body of Elias Horry, grandfather of Jonah Horry. He was one of the 
 French Protestants who came to South Carolina about the year 1690, and settled in Charles- 
 ton in Sept., 1736, aged about 72 years. 
 
712 
 
 SOUTH CAROLIKA. 
 
 This tablet is dedicated to the memory of Mr. Stephen Thouas, born in the village of 
 Eyme, Department La Dordogne, France, the 17th of August, 1750, 0. S. ; died 17th June, 
 1839. To enjoy liberty of conscience, he fled with an elder sister to London, to join the 
 Kev. Mr. Gibert, who with his congregation had also been compelled to seek an asylum 
 from persecution which they endured in their native land. He arrived in this city with his 
 congregation, consisting of about 140 Protestant exiles, on the 12th of April, 1764, where he 
 settled, while most of the congregation settled, located with their pastor, in Abbeville 
 district, in this state. He was a patriot of the revolution. For many years he was a mem- 
 Der in this (French Protestant) Church. The destruction of the church edifice in the great 
 fire of 1796, the subsequent death of their pastor, the Kev. Mr. Bouedillion, catised a dis- 
 persion of the flock among other churches in the city. When the Second Presbyterian 
 Church was established he was one of its first ruling elders, an of&ce he retained through 
 life, the strong feelings and rigid principles for which the original Huguenots were distin- 
 guished. Twice he sacrificed all; once when a youth for the religion of his fathers, ani) 
 again when in manhood for the liberty of his adopted country. The memory of the just is 
 blessed. 
 
 Underneath lie interred the bodies of Dlle Amelie Maxime Kosalie Be Grasse, deceased 
 on the 23d day of August, 1799, and of Dlle Milanie Veronique Maxime De Grasse, de- 
 ceased on the 19th day of September, 1799, daughters to the late Francois Joseph Paul. 
 Count de Grasse, Marquis De Tilly, of the former Counts of Provence and Sovereign Princes 
 of Antebes, Lieutenant-General of the naval armies of his Most Ohbistian Majesty, com- 
 mander of the Royal Order of St. Louis, a member of the Military Society of Cincinnati. 
 
 Columbia, the capital of South Carolina, is situated on the east side of the 
 Congaree River, immediately below the confluence of the Broad and Saluda 
 Rivers, which unite to form the Congaree. The city is situated upon an el- 
 evated plain, 200 feet above the bed of the river, in a situation commanding 
 
 Eastern View of the Capitol at Columbia. 
 
 and beautiful. It is regularly laid out, the streets crossing each other at 
 right angles, 100 or 150 feet in width, and many of them ornamented with 
 trees. Distance 120 miles N. N. W. from Charleston, 73 from Augusta, Ga., 
 and 500 from Washington. Population in 1850, 6,060; in 1853, 7,054. 
 
 The annexed engraving shows the appearance of the capitol of South Car- 
 olina, a plain structure, the upper story of which is of wood. The following 
 inscription is on one of the foundation stones of the building: Ut. Rom. 
 
SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 713 
 
 ^os. Florum Sic Domus est Domorwm in Chibernatore austrcelis Carolinos, A. 
 jD., 1788. Immediately in front of the building is a specimen of iron easting, 
 by Mr. Werner, of Charleston, cast in that place in 1853. It is emblematic 
 of South Carolina, as is seen in the striking figure of the palmetto, which 
 rises above the other parts of the casting. A new structure for the capitol 
 is now erecting of granite, which is found within two or three miles of thii^ 
 place. This building will be one of the most splendid and imposing in its 
 appearance in the United States. 
 
 The first settlements of the whites in Richland district, of which Columbia 
 is the seat of justice, were made in 1740. Its territory was once in the 
 occuption of the Cherokee Indians. Its name. Rich-land, is supposed to 
 have been given in compliment to its rich soils — the highland swamps which 
 border its rivers. Columbia was incorporated in 1787. The legislature first 
 met here in 1790. 
 
 Western View of South Carolina College. 
 
 The above is a representation of the South Carolina College buildings. 
 They are situated on two sides of a square, facing each other. The presi- 
 dent's house is seen in the distance at the head of the avenue which passes 
 through the central part of the college yard. The monument of President 
 Maxcy, on which is a long Latin inscription to his memory, stands in the 
 avenue a little distance in front of the president's house. The library, having 
 pillars in front, is seen on the left; the new chapel building in 'the distance 
 on the right. The college premises cover altogether about twenty-five acres 
 of ground, and are inclosed by a wall of brick. This institution was estab- 
 lished by the legislature in 1801, and in 1804 went into operation. Being 
 under the patronage of the legislature, it is amply furnished with all the 
 necessary means and apparatus for carrying on with certainty and success 
 the processes of a scientific education. It has seven or eight professors, and 
 a library of 17,000 volumes. By an act of the legislature passed in 1825, 
 the board of trustees consists of the governor of the state, the president of 
 the senate, the speaker of the house of representatives, the judges of the 
 court of appeals, the circuit judges of the courts of law, and the chancellors. 
 
714 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 ex-officio, and twenty persons to be elected by tbe joint ballot of the senate 
 and house ot representatives, to continue in oflSce four years. 
 
 The Insane Asylum in this place is richly endowed, and well conducted 
 under the patronage of the state ; the building is one of the most splendid 
 in the city. There are several academies, and a theological seminary, founded 
 in 1831, under the patronage of the Presbyterians. 
 
 The following inscriptions are copied from marble tablets affixed to the 
 walls inside of the Methodist Church, the corner-stone of which was laid by 
 Bishop Capers: 
 
 This monument is erected by the congregation of this church to the memory of the Rev. 
 William Capees, D. D., one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church south, who 
 was born in St. Thomas' Parish, So. Ca., January 26, 1790, and died near Anderson, C. H., 
 So. Ca., Ja,n. 29, 1855, having served his own generation, by the will of God, in the Christian 
 ministry forty-six years. His mortal remains repose near this church, the corner-stone of 
 which he laid during his ministry in this town in 1831. He was the founder of the missions 
 to the slaves on the plantations of the southern states. To his shining abilities, which ren- 
 dered him universally popular as a preacher, he united great simplicity and purity of char- 
 acter. The righteous shall be had in everlasting remembrance. 
 
 Sacred to the memory of the Kev. William Megeb Kennedy, who was born in N. C, Jan. 
 10, 1783, and died Feb. 22, 1840. He was for 34 years a member of the S. Ca. conference. 
 A faithful and distinguished minister of the Lord Jesus. He was the instrument of turning 
 many to righteousness, while the eminent Christian virtues of his character endeared him 
 to a wide circle of admiring friends. His remains repose near this church, in connection 
 with which many years of his active life were spent. This marble is a memento of the 
 affection on the part of his brethren of the S. Ca. conference. 
 
 In memory of the Rev. Samuel Dunwody, a native of Pennsylvania, but for 48 years a la- 
 borious, useful and able minister of the So. Ca. conference. He died July 9, 1854, in the 
 74th year of his age. His mortal part rests in hope near Cokesburg. This tablet is erected 
 by the conference as an humble tribute to the memory of one who served his generation 
 faithfully and finished his course with joy. But his witness is in heaven and his record is 
 on high. 
 
 The following are from monuments in the Presbyterian church-yard: 
 
 In memory of William Law, born in the county of Antrim, Ireland, April 16, 1779; 
 united with the Presbyterian Church in the year 1813 ; settled in Columbia, S. C, Novem- 
 ber, 1818 ; ordained a ruling elder July 9, 1820, and fell asleep in Jesus, Feb. 28, 1852, aged 
 72 years, 10 months and 12 days ; 21 years treasurer of the Theological Seminary, and 32 
 years a ruler in the cause of God. He was faithful to great public trusts, a sound judgment 
 and a firm purpose. Patient labor and prudent counsels crowned his life with honor and 
 success, and made the world a loser by his death. A man of faith and noiseless devotion. 
 Pure in spirit, artless in temper, reserved in speech, yet truthful and honest. Tender to 
 others, neglectful of self, kind to the poor, in charity fervent. He lived without guile and 
 died without fear. The friend of mankind at peace with God. 
 
 Beneath are the remains of James Davis. For many years an eminent physician. He 
 was a man of genius and learning, and would have been distinguished in any intellectual 
 pursuit to which he had directed his attention. Devoted to his profession, he brought to 
 its practice a rare combination of all the qualities requisite to success. Science, sagacity, 
 energy and enthusiasm, and all its charities, were performed by him. He was the earliest, 
 the most zealous and most efficient contributor to the institution and success of the Lunatic 
 Asylum. He died as he had lived, confiding in the promises of religion. Born 8th Deoem- 
 ber, 1775, died 4th of August, 1838. 
 
 Franklin Harpkk Elmore, born at Laurens, S. C, Oct. 15th, Anno Domini, 1799; died 
 at Washington City, D. C, May 28th, Anno Domini, 1850. "Behold an Israelite indeed in 
 whom there is no guile.'* As a member of the bar, state solicitor, representative in congi'css, 
 president of the bank of the state, senator in the place of Calhoun, the tribute to his intel- 
 lect ia the record of his beloved Carolina. Ho left for posterity the name of a great states- 
 man ; for his family the higher honor of a reputation unspotted by all the trials of a public 
 life. Brilliant as were his talents, they were outshone by his virtues. The admiration hia 
 genius commanded, was surpassed by the affection his heart inspired. His associates es- 
 
SOUTH CAROLIlirA. 
 
 715 
 
 teemed, his friends loved, his family reverenced him. His memory is embalmed as the model 
 of all the amiable affections which spring from a heart that never did nor wished evil to 
 any one. 
 
 Sacred to the memory of the Hon, Henet Wm. De Sahssdee, for 29 years one of the 
 chancellors of South Carolina, and 25 years presiding jndge of the court of appeals. A 
 youthful soldier of the revolution, director of the mint of the United States by the appoint- 
 ment of Washington. He served in the convention which formed the constitution of the 
 state ; was for many years an efficient member of the legislative counsels, and was distin- 
 guished for his untiring zeal for education and learning. His eminence as a jurist, his 
 faithful devotion to duty as a magistrate, are recorded in the archives of his country, and 
 have won for him the respect and gratitude of its citizens. His children, in reverence for 
 his virtues, his paternal kindness and exemplary piety, consecrate to his memory this mon- 
 ument. He was born in Prince William Parish, Beaufort District, on the 16th of Aug., 
 1763, and died in Charleston on the 27th of March, 1839. 
 
 North-eastern View of the Congaree Bridge. 
 
 The approach to the city of Columbia from the south-west is effected by a 
 massive bridge over the Congaree, of which the above is a representation ; the 
 piers and abutments are of solid granite in large blocks, raised twenty-eight 
 feet above the river. The river is one thousand three hundred feet wide; its 
 bed is a solid rock, and the carriage way to the bridge is upward of 1,300 
 feet long. The city is one mile distant from the bridge, between which is 
 the railroad depot, the terminus of several railroads in this section of the state. 
 On the extreme right is seen a portion of the canal, over which a small bridge 
 is thrown. This canal, three or four miles in extent, was constructed to 
 avoid the great falls of the Congaree, which formerly obstructed the com- 
 mercial interests of the city; it is not now in use. Before the construction 
 of railroads this bridge was a crossing place of much importance to travelers. 
 Over the entrance, on the Columbia side of the river, is placed the fol- 
 lowing : 
 
 To the memory of William Briggs, who planned and executed the Columbia and Saluda 
 bridges, this monument is erected by the Bridge Company, 1828. 
 
 Camden is a flourishing town on the eastern bank of the Wateree, on 
 a plain about a mile from the river, at an elevation above it of about one hun- 
 dred feet, 33 miles N. E. from Columbia and 142 N. by N. W. from Charles- 
 ton with which it is connected by railroad. The river is navigable to this 
 place for boats of sixty or seventy tuns. The soil of the surrounding country is 
 fertile but liable to be overflowed. Cotton and colrn are produced in 
 
716 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 abundance. The place is well built; some of the churches, of which there 
 are four or five, are elegant. Its trade is considerable. The De Kalb mills 
 and a cotton factory are in its suburbs. 
 
 Camden is the oldest inland town in the state, having been settled in 1750. 
 It was laid out into squares in 1760, chartered in 1769, and had a regular 
 police and was thriving before the revolution. That event for a time 
 destroyed its prosperity. It fell into the hands of the British, was made a 
 fortification, and destroyed by them when they were compelled to abandon 
 it. Camden is celebrated in revolutionary history as the scene of two im- 
 portant battles — that between General Gates and Lord Cornwallis, in 1780, 
 in which Gates was defeated with great loss, known as the battle of Camden, 
 and that between General Greene and Lord Rawdon, called the battle of 
 HohkirKs Hill, fought in April of the succeeding year, in which the Ameri- 
 cans met with a reverse, although their loss in killed was but 18 men. 
 
 In 1825 General Lafayette laid the corner-stone of the monument to the 
 memory of Baron De Kalb. It is situated upon the green in front of the 
 Presbyterian Church, on DeKalb-street. It is of marble, having a large 
 granite base, the whole being about fifteen feet in hight. The following in- 
 scription is on its sides : 
 
 Here lie the remains of Baron De Kalb, a Qerman by birth; but in prinoiple a citizen of 
 the world. In gratitude for his zeal and services, the citizens of Camden have erected this 
 monument. His love of liberty induced him to leave the Old World to aid the citizens of 
 the New in their struggle for independence. His distinguished talents and many virtues 
 weighed with Congress to appoint him Major General in their revolutionary army. He 
 was second in command in the battle fought near Camden, on the 16th of August, 1780, be- 
 tween the British and Americans, and there nobly fell covered with wounds while gallantly 
 performing deeds of valor in rallying the friends and opposing the enemies of his adopted 
 country. 
 
 After the capture of Charleston dispositions were made by the enemy to 
 secure obedience in the interior country. For this purpose a considerable force 
 was sent to Camden, where the British commander. Lord Rawdon, had collected 
 stores and took up his quarters. To avoid being treated as enemies, the greater 
 part of the inhabitants either gave their parole as prisoners or took the oath of 
 allegiance to the king. Sir Henry Clinton afterward discharged those who 
 had given their parole as prisoners, and then called upon all to embody as 
 militia in the British service. Indignant at such conduct, which left them 
 the only alternative of fighting for or against their country, great numbers 
 again took up arms for the cause of liberty. 
 
 One party of patriots who had taken refuge in North Carolina chose Col. 
 Sumpter, of South Carolina, as their leader. At the head of these he soon 
 returned to his own state, attacked and defeated several scattered detach- 
 ments of the enemy, and thus reanimated the drooping spirits of his country- 
 men. This spirit was cherished by the approach of a northern army under 
 Gen. Gates, who had been sent to replace Gen. Lincoln in the chief command. 
 Several corps of continental troops and militia having formed a junction 
 were now conducted by Major-General Baron De Kalb into South Carolina. 
 The account below of the action which soon ensued is from Holmes' Annals : 
 
 BATTLE OP CAMDEN. 
 
 Lord Cornwallis hearing that Gen. Gates was approaching Camden, hastened to 
 this place to reinforce Lord Rawdon. Gen. Gates, after a tedious march through 
 a country of pine barrens, sandhills and swamps, reached Clermont, thirteen miles 
 from Camden. Here he was joined by Gen. Stephens with a large body of Virginia 
 militia. The American army now amounted to 3,663, but of this number 900 only 
 
SOUTH CAROLINA. 717 
 
 were continental infantry, and 70 cavalry. The British force under CornwaUis 
 consisted of 1,700 infantry and 300 cavalry. On the night of Aug. 15th he ad- 
 vanced with his army to attack the Americans in their camp at Clermont. They 
 at the same hour began to move toward Camden. The advanced parties met in the 
 night and engaged. The British being successful in several skirmishes, it had a dis- 
 astrous effect on the spirits of the militia. 
 
 On the morning of the 16th of August, 1780, the enemy advanced to the attack. 
 At the first onset the militia fled from the field. The regular American troops, 
 though left alone, maintained the conflict vrith great bravery against superior num- 
 bers, and for a short time had the advantage, but they were finally overpowered, 
 and the flight became general Baron De Blalb, while exerting himself with great 
 bravery at the head of a regiment to prevent the loss of the battle, received eleven 
 wounds, and soon after expired. In this engagement the British lost 500 men in 
 killed and wounded. The loss of the Americans could not be ascertained, as no 
 returns of militia were made after the action. British authors state the loss about 
 2,000, while the American make it but seven or eight hundred. They, however, 
 lost their artillery wagons and 2,000 stands of arms. 
 
 The fugitives were pursued by Tarleton's legion with relentless fury. When all 
 were killed, captured or dispersed, he took the route toward Col. Sumpter'acamp. 
 This officer, on hearing of the defeat of Gates, retreated to the Catawba ford. Sup- 
 posing he was beyond danger, he halted that his troops might repose. His senti- 
 nels slept at their posts, and Tarleton's legion rode into the American camp before 
 preparations could be made for defense. Between three aud four hundred were 
 killed or wounded, and the remainder dispersed in the woods, and the three hun- 
 dred prisoners he had taken were released. Gen. Gates, after the action at Cam- 
 den, retreated to Charlotte, and from thence to Hillsborough, in North Carolina, 
 with the remnant of his forces. 
 
 Cornwallis, after the victory at Camden, again supposing the state to be 
 subdued, adopted severe measures to repress all opposition to the royal cause. 
 He directed that all who once having submitted, had given aid to the Ameri- 
 can troops, should have their property confiscated and imprisoned ; and that 
 all who had once borne arms with the British, and afterward joined the 
 Americans, should suffer death. Several persons were executed in conse- 
 quence of these orders, and many were reduced to poverty and distress. 
 The slaves on the plantations, in these times of confusion and distress in the 
 country, instead of aiding in its defense, by a variety of means, threw their 
 little influence into the opposite scale. 
 
 BUFORD S DEFEAT. , 
 
 The defeat of Buford occurred the May previous to the battle of Camden. 
 This event took place on Waxhaw Creek, near the North Carolina line, 
 about 45 miles northerly from Camden. The narrative of this event is from 
 Lossing's Field Book. 
 
 The regiment of Col. Abraham Buford was massacred by Tarleton on the 29th of May, 
 1780. Sir Henry Clinton took possession of Charleston on the 12th, and immediately com- 
 menced measures for securing the homage of the whole state. He sent out three large de- 
 tachments of his army. The first and largest, under Cornwallis, was ordered toward the 
 frontiers of North Carolina ; the second, under Lieut. Col. Cruger, was directed to pass 
 the Saluda, to Ninety-Six ; and the third, under Lieut. Col. Brown, was ordered up the Sa- 
 vannah, to Augusta. Soon after he had passed the Santee, Cornwallis was informed that 
 parties of Americans who had come into South Carolina, and had hurried toward Charles- 
 ton to assist Lincoln, were as hastily retreating. Among these was Col. Buford. His 
 force consisted of nearly 400 continental infantry, a small detachment of Washington's 
 cavalry, and two field pieces. He had evacuated Camden, and, in fancied security, was re- 
 treating' leisurely toward Charlotte, in North Carolina. Cornwallis resolved to strike Bu- 
 
718 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 ford, if possible, and, for that. purpose, te dispatched Tarleton, with 700 men, consisting 
 of cayalry and mounted infantry. That officer marched 105 miles in 54 hours, and came 
 up with Buford on the Waxhaw. Impatient of delay, he had left his mounted infanti-y 
 behind, and with only his cavalry, he almost surrounded Buford before that officer was 
 aware of danger. Tarleton demanded an i jnmediate surrender upon the terms granted to 
 the Americans at Charleston. Those terms were humiliating, and Buford refused com- 
 pliance. While the flags for conference were passing and repassing, Tarleton, contrary to 
 military rules, was making preparations for an assault, and the instant he received Bu- 
 forA's reply, his cavalry made a furious charge upon the American ranks. Having re- 
 ceived no orders to defend themselves, and supposing the negotiations were yet pending, 
 the continentals were utterly dismayed by this charge. AH was confusion, and wmle some 
 fired upon their assailants, others threw down their arms and begged for quarter. Hone 
 was given ; and men without arms were hewn in pieces by Tarleton's cavalry ; 113 were 
 slain ; 150 were so maimed as to be unable to travel ; and 53 were made prisoners, to 
 grace the triumphal entry of the conqueror into Camden. Only five of the British killed, 
 and 15 wounded. The whole of Buford's artillery, ammunition, and baggage, fell into the 
 hands of the enemy. For this savage feat, Cornwallis eulogized Tarleton, and commended 
 him to the ministry as worthy of special favor. It was nothing less than a cold-blooded 
 massacre ; and Tarleton's quarter became proverbial as a synonym to cruelty. The liberal 
 press, and all right-minded men in England, cried shame ! 
 
 Map of the Seat of War in the South. 
 
 After the battle, a large number of the wounded were taken to the log meeting-house of 
 the Waxhaw Presbyterian congregation, where they were tenderly nursed by a few who 
 had the boldness to remain. With the defeat of Buford, every semblance of a continental 
 army in South Carolina was effaced. This terri|ble blow spread consternation over that 
 region, and women and children were seen flying from their homes to seek refuge from 
 British crueltyin more distant settlements. Among the fugitives was the widowed mother 
 <if .Andrew Jackson, the seventh president of the ifiiited States, who, with her two sons, 
 Robert and Andrew, took refuge in the Sugar Creek congregation, at the house of the widow 
 of the Rev. J. M. Wilson, near Charlotte. This was the first practical lesson of hatred to 
 
SOUTH CAROLINA. 719 
 
 tyrauny which young Jackson learned, and it doubtless had an abiding influence upon his 
 future life."* 
 
 BATTLE OF COWPENS. 
 
 The successes of the British upon the capture of Savannah and Charleston 
 ancouraged them to invade North Carolina. Gen. Gates, after his defeat, 
 
 rendezvoused at Hillsboro; and to- 
 ward the end of the year 1780 ad- 
 vanced to Charlottetown. At this 
 place he transferred his command to 
 Gen. Greene, whom congress had 
 sent to take charge of the southern 
 army. His whole force consisted of 
 about 2,000 men, of whom more 
 than half were militia. Nearly one- 
 half of these he sent under Gen. 
 Morgan into the western section of 
 South Carolina, where a British 
 party, aided by the tories, were 
 plundering and ravaging the country 
 without restraint. When Morgan had entered into the district of Ninety- 
 Six, Lord Cornwallis dispatched Lieut. Col. Tarleton with about 1,100 men, 
 to drive him from this station and "push him to the utmost." Morgan began 
 a retreat, but being soon convinced that he could not escape he determined to 
 hazard a battle, at a place called Cowpens, near Paco- 
 let River. Tarleton had two field pieces and a supe- 
 riority of infantry, in the proportion of five to four, 
 and of cavalry of three to one. The account of this 
 conflict, Jan. 17, 1781, is from Holmes' Annals : 
 
 "Gen. Morgan had drawn up his men in two lines. 
 The front line was composed entirely of militia, placed 
 under the command of Col. Pickens, and was advanced 
 a few yards before the second, with orders to form on the 
 right of the second when forced to retire. Maj. M'Dow- 
 ell, with a battalion of the North Carolina volunteers, and 
 Maj. Cunningham, with a battalion of Georgia volun- 
 teers, were advanced about 150 yards' in front of this 
 line. The second line consisted of the light infantry 
 and a corps of Virginia riflemen. The cavalry, under 
 Lieut. CoL Washington, were drawn up at some distance 
 in the rear of the whole. The British, led to the attack 
 by Tarleton himself, advanced with a shout, and poured 
 in an incessant fire of musketry. The militia, though 
 they received the charge with firmness, were soon com- 
 pelled to fall back into the rear of the second line; 
 and this line, in ita turn, after an obstinate conflict, was 
 compelled to retreat to the cavalry. 
 
 At this juncture, Lieutenant-Colonel Washington made 
 a successful charge on Captain Ogilvie, who, with_ 
 about forty dragoons, was cutting down the retreating militia; Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Howard then, almost at the same moment, rallied the continental 
 
 * "The massacre of Buford's regiment fired the patriotism of young Andrew Jackson, and 
 at the age of 13 he entered the army, with his brother Robert, under Sumpter. They were 
 both made prisoners, but even while in the power of the British the indomitable courage of 
 the after man appeared in the hoy." 
 
 Monument at Cowpbits. 
 
720 
 
 SOUTH Carolina; 
 
 troops, and charged with fixed bayonets; and the militia instantly followed the ex- 
 ample. By these sudden and unexpected charges, the British, who had considered 
 the fate of the day decided, were thrown into confusion, and driven from the 
 ground with great slaughter. Howard and Washington pressed the advantage, 
 which they had respectively gained, until the artillery and a great part of the in- 
 fantry had surrendered. So sudden was the defeat, that 250 horse, which had not 
 been brought into action, fled with precipitation. The first battalion of the 71st, 
 and two British light infantry companies, laid down their arms to the American 
 militia. Upward of 300 of the British were killed or wounded, and above 500 ta- 
 ken prisoners ; 800 muskets, two field pieces, two standards, 35 baggage wagons, 
 and 100 dragoon horses, fell into the hands of the conquerors. Of the Americans, 
 12 men only were killed, and 60 wounded. Congress, in honor of the good con- 
 duct of Gen. Morgan, presented him a gold medal; to Lieut Cols. Washington and 
 Howard, medals of silver; and to Col. Pickens, a sword." 
 
 View at King's Mountain Battle-ground. 
 
 The view annoxed is from the foot of the hill whereon the hottest of King's Mountain flght occnrred. 
 The north slope of that eminence is seen on the left. Tlie simple monument, in memory of Ferguson and 
 others, by which a man is standing, is seen in the central part. The large tulip-tree on tlie right, is that 
 on wliich 10 tories were hung. This spot is about a mile and a half south of the North Carolina line. 
 
 Of those who submitted through fear, or from attachment to the British 
 cause — Maj. Ferguson, a British officer, was appointed commander. He was 
 dispatched, by Cornwallis, into the western part of North Carolina. Here 
 his force was augmented to 1,400 men. An enterprise against this party 
 was concerted by the commanders of the militia in the adjacent part of the 
 two Carolinas and Virginia. By great exertion, about 3,000 men were as- 
 sembled at Gilbert-town. About 1,600 riflemen were selected and mounted 
 on their fleetest horses, soon overtook the retreating army, Oct. 7, 1780. 
 
 " They came up with the enemy at King's Mountain, where Ferguson, on find- 
 ing that he should be overtaken, had chosen his ground, and waited for an attack. 
 The Americans formed themselves into three divisions, led by Cols. Campbell, 
 Shelby, and Cleveland, and began to ascend the mountain in three different and 
 opposite directions. Ferguson, falling with great boldness and impetuosity on the 
 
SOUTH CAROLINA. 721 
 
 first assailants with fixed bayonets, compelled them to give way ; but before one 
 division could be dispersed, another came up, and poured in a heavy fire. Against 
 the second body of assailants, the bayonet was again used with success ; but before 
 any material advantage could be gained, a new enemy presented himself in an- 
 other quarter. Ferguson again successfully used the bayonet; but both the corps, 
 which had been repulsed, now returning to the charge, a very galling fire was kept 
 up against him on all sides. The action having been continued in this manner 
 nearly an hour, Maj. Ferguson received a mortal wound, and instantly expired. 
 The survivors ended the contest by submission. In this sharp action, 150 of Fer- 
 guson's party were killed on the spot, and about the same number wounded; 810, 
 of whom lOO were British troops, were made prisoners; and 1,500 stand of excel- 
 lent arms were taken." 
 
 "No battle during the war," says Lossing, "was more obstinately contested than 
 this ; for the Americans were greatly exasperated by the cruelty of the tories, and 
 to the latter it was a question of life and death. It was with difficulty that the 
 Americans, remembering Tarleton's cruelty at Buford's defeat, could be restrained 
 from slaughter, even after quarter was asked. In addition to the loss of men on 
 the part of the enemy, mentioned in the report, the Americans took from them 
 1,500 stand of arms. The loss of the Americans in killed, was only 20, but they had 
 a great number wounded. Among the killed were Col. Williams and Maj. Chroni- 
 cle. Col. Hambrite was wounded. Maj. Chronicle and Maj. Ferguson were 
 buried in a ravine at the northern extremity of the battle hill, where the friends 
 of the former erected a plain monument, a few years ago, with inscriptions upon 
 both sides. The monument is a thick slab of hard slate, about three feet high, 
 rough hewn, except where the inscriptions are. The following is a copy of the in- 
 scriptions : 
 
 North side. — Saered to the memory of Maj. William 
 Cheoniclk, Capt. John Matocks, William Robb, and 
 John Boyd, who were killed here fighting in defense of 
 America, on the seventh of Oct. 1780. South side. — Col. 
 Ferguson,* an officer belonging to his Britannic majesty, 
 was here defeated and killed. 
 
 On the morning after the battle, a court-martial was 
 held, and several of the tory prisoners were found guil- 
 ty of murder and other high crimes, and hanged. CoL 
 Cleveland had previously declared that if certain per- 
 sons, who were the chief marauders, and who had 
 forfeited their lives, should fall into his hands, he 
 ■ would hang them; 10 of these men were suspended 
 upon a tulip-tree, which is yet standing — a venerable 
 giant of the forest. This was the closing scene of 
 
 „ , ,, _ the battle on King's Mountain, an event which com- 
 MONUMENT OK Kino s MOUNTAIN. pj^|.^jy ^^^^^^^ 1^^ ^p.^jj^ ^^ ^^^ loya,lists, and 
 
 weakened, beyond recovery, the royal power in the Carolinas. Intelligence of 
 the defeat of Ferguson destroyed all Cornwallis' hopes of tory aid." 
 
 BATTLE OF EITTAW SPRINGS. 
 
 The celebrated Eutaw Springs, memorable as being the scene of a bloody 
 conflict in the revolution, are in Charleston District, near the Orangeburg 
 line, about 60 miles north west from Charleston, and present a curious spec- 
 tacle. The spring rises through a small opening in the cam, only a few 
 
 ^ 
 
 * Maj. Patrick rerguson waa a Scotchman, a son of the eminent jurist, James Ferguson, and nephew of 
 Patrick Murray (Lord Elibank). He entered the array in Flanders, at the age of 18 years. He came to 
 America in the spring of 1777, and was active in the battle on the Brandywine, in September of that year. 
 He wad active on the Hudson in 1779, and accompanied Sir Henry Clinton to South Carolina. He so dis- 
 tinguished himself at the siege of Charleston in 1780, that he was particularly mentioned by the comman- 
 der-in-chief He was on the high road to military fame, when he was slain on King's Mountain. He was 
 a mtyorin the British army, and lieutenant-colonel of the tory militia. 
 
722 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 inches in diameter, and immediately forms a basin a few feet deep and about 
 150 paces in circumference. Thence it penetrates through a ridge of po- 
 rous limestone, or concretion of large oyster shells. After traversing its 
 subterraneous way some 30 rods, it re-appears upon the other side, boiling 
 and bubbling up through a variety of passages, where it forms the head of 
 Eutaw creek, which, running for about two miles, finds its way into Santee 
 River. 
 
 The battle of Eutaw, Sept. 8, 1781, may be considered as closing the revo- 
 lutionary war in South Carolina. Lord Rawdon having returned to Eng- 
 land, the command of the British troops, in South Carolina, devolved upon 
 Lieut. Col. Stewart. Many skirmishes and movements took place during 
 the summer. The British having evacuated all their posts to the northward 
 of the Santee and Congaree, and the westward of Edisto; finally, on the ap- 
 proach of Gen. Greene, took post at Eutaw Springs. 
 
 " On the 8th of September, at four in the morning, Gen. Greene advanced with 
 2,000 men, to attack them in their encampment Hia army moved from the ground 
 in the following order : The South and North Carolina militia, commanded by 
 Gens. Marion and Pickens, and by Col. Malmedy, composed the front line; the 
 continental troops, from North Carolina, Virginia, and Maryland, led on by Gen. 
 Sumner, Lieut Col. Campbell, and CoL Williams, composed the second line. The 
 legion of Lieut Col. Lee covered the right flank ; and the state troops of South 
 Carolina, under Lieut Col. Henderson, covered the left Lieut Col. Washington, 
 with his cavalry, and Capt Kirkwood with the Delaware troops, formed a corps 
 de reserve. As the army advanced, the van fell in with two parties of the British, 
 about four miles from the camp of Eutaw, and was briskly attacked; but the ene- 
 my, on receiving a heavy fire from the state troops, and a charge with the bayonet 
 from the infantry of the legion, soon retired. On notice of the approach of the 
 Americans, Lieut. Col. Stewart, who commanded the British army, immediately 
 formed the line of battle. It was drawn up obliquely across the road, on the 
 bights near Eutaw Springs. The right flank was covered by a battalion, com- 
 manded by Maj. Majoribanks, the left of which approached the road, and was con- 
 cealed by a thick hedge. The road was occupied by two pieces of artillery, and a 
 covering party of infantry. The front line of the Americans continuing to fire 
 and advance, the action soon became general. In the heat of the engagement, 
 Col. Williams and Lieut Col. Campbell, with the Maryland and Virginia conti- 
 nentals, were ordered to charge with trailed arms ; and nothing could exceed the 
 intrepidity with which these orders were executed. The troops rushed on in good 
 order through a tremenduous fire of artillery and musketry, and bore down all be- 
 fore them. Lieut Col. Campbell, while leading on his men to the decisive charge, 
 received a mortal wound. On inquiring, after he had fallen, who gave way, and 
 bein^ told, that the British were fleeing in all quarters, he said, '/ die contented,' 
 and immediately expired. A part of the British line, consisting of new troops, 
 broke, and fled ; but the veteran corps received the charge of the assailants on me 
 points of their bayonets. The hostile ranks were a short time intermingled, and 
 the ofiBcers fought hand to hand ; but Lee, who had turned the British left flank, 
 charging them at this instant in the rear, their line was soon completely broken, 
 and driven off the field. They were vigorously pursued by the Americans, who 
 took upward of 500 of them prisoners. The enemy, on their retreat, took post in 
 a large three story brick house, and in a picketed garden ; and from these advanta- 
 geous positions renewed the action. Four six pounders were ordered up before 
 the house; but the Americans were compelled to leave these pieces and retire. 
 They formed again at a short distance in the woods; but Gen. Greene, thinking it 
 inexpedient to renew the desperate attempt, left a strong picket on the field of bat- 
 tle, and retired with his prisoners to the ground from which he had marched in 
 the morning. In the evening of the next day, Lieut Col. Stewart, leaving 70 of 
 his wounded men and 1,000 stand of arms, moved from Eutaw toward Charleston. 
 
SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 723 
 
 The loss of the British, inclusive of prisoners, was supposed to be not less than 
 1,100 men. The loss of the Americans, in killed, wounded, and missing, was 555. 
 Congress passed a Vote of thanks to every corps in the army; and a resolution 
 for presenting to Maj. Gen. Greene, "as an honorable testimony of his merit, a 
 British standard, and a golden medal, emblematic of the battle, and of his victory.' " 
 
 East view of Fvrman University, at Greenville. 
 
 Greenville, one of the handsomest villages in South Carolina, is at the 
 N. terminus of the Greenville and Columbia Eailroad, in the N. W. section 
 
 of the state, 110 miles N. W. 
 of Columbia, and 225 miles 
 from Charleston. Its situa- 
 tion is elevated and healthy, 
 which renders it a favorable 
 resort for persons who reside 
 in the lower country. Paris 
 Mountain, at a distance of 
 nine miles N. from Greenville, 
 Table Rock 25 miles, and 
 Cesar's Head 30 miles in a 
 N. TV. direction from the 
 village, are places of resort 
 during the warm season of 
 the year. The Furman Uni- 
 versity is a flourishing institu- 
 tion quite recently established 
 in this place, having five or 
 .gix professors. The Univer- 
 sity buildings are situated 
 about half a mile E. from the 
 village, on a picturesque eleva- 
 tion surrounded with ro- 
 mantic and beautiful scenery. 
 
 Chick's Sfbihos. 
 
 46 
 
724 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Reedy River, a fordable stream, is seen in the lower part of the annexed en- 
 graving ; on the left appear the flour mills which are put in operation by 
 the beautiful cascade which, at this place, flows over an immense bed of rocks. 
 
 The first settlers of Greenville were mostly from Virginia and North 
 Carolina. In 1813, there were but four or five families on the spot: those 
 of Judge Thompson, Oapt. Jeremiah Cleveland, Greorge Washington Earle, 
 Mrs. Wickliffe, and Capt. Roger Loveland, who came in 1813. The first 
 house of worship erected in the place, was for all denominations, as all con- 
 tributed to its erection. The Episcopalians built their first church in 1836; 
 the Methodists next. The Baptists and Presbyterians held the first build- 
 ing. Rev. Wm. Johnson appears to have been the first Baptist clergyman : 
 the first Presbyterian, the Rev. 8. S. Giallard; their first church was erected 
 in 1851. 
 
 Chick's Spring, about 10 miles from Greenville, is a place of considerable 
 resort during the warm season. The buildings seen on the high elevation 
 in the distance beyond the forest trees, were erected by Dr. Chick, for the 
 accommodation of visitors. The spring itself, over which a roof is erected, 
 is at the bottom of the valley, in the foreground, on the left. 
 
 The annexed is a north-eastern view of the home of John C. Calhoun at Fort 
 Hill, 4 miles from the ancient village of Pendleton, S. C, and about 130 
 miles from Columbia, being in the extreme north-western section of the state. 
 Mr. Calhoun resided here for about thirty years. The building -was erected 
 principally by him, by adding to an old mansion house built shortly after the 
 first settlement of this part of the country. It is large and commodious, 
 though not exactly in the style of modern architecture. The small structure 
 seen on the extreme left contains his library. The house is beautifully situ- 
 ated on an elevation rising from the picturesque region of Seneca valley. 
 From the portico several fine residences of wealthy proprietors in the vicinity 
 are to be seen. In the distance appear mountainous regions of North Caro- 
 lina and Georgia. The Blue Ridge, about forty miles distant, is discernable, 
 embracing the celebrated Whiteside and Table Mountains, which rise to an 
 elevation of between four and five thousand feet above the level of the ocean. 
 
 Mr. Calhoun, during the intervals of his public life, spent much of his 
 time in agricultural pursuits, and no one stood higher as a practical farmer 
 or planter than he among his neighbors. The Fort Hill residence and es- 
 tate, consisting of upward of eleven hundred acres, is now owned and occu- 
 pied by his eldest son. Col. Andrew Pickens Calhoun, who has resided here 
 for several years, and the appearance of his young family shows that they 
 live in the most healthy section of the state. One of his sons, though almost 
 an infant in years, bears in his countenance a striking resemblance to his 
 grandfather the statesman during the latter period of his life. Col. Calhoun, 
 who is the president of the South Carolina State Agricultural Society, has 
 converted the Fort Hill lands from a cotton plantation to a fine stock and 
 grain estate. He has a large herd of Devon cattle, and is introducing some 
 of the best kind of the same blood from abroad. Col. C, besides the Fort 
 Hill estate, has a large cotton plantation in Alabama. 
 
 The place derived its name from there having been here anciently a stock- 
 ade, called Fort Rutkdge, on a hill near Mr. Calh(*un's residence. This for- 
 tification was a place of refuge for the inhabitants during the Indian war in 
 this region shortly after the close of the revolutionary contest. It is related 
 that after the Cherokees had besieged the fort for some time without success, 
 they had recourse to the following stratagem to draw out its inmates : They 
 
SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 725 
 
 retired from tlie siege, and nothing was heard from them for some time. 
 Many persons within the fort supposing that they had left the vicinity, 
 attempted to make good their retreat to Ninety-Six, a fortification some sixty 
 or seventy miles distant. This unfortunate party had proceeded hut a few 
 hundred yards from the spot when they fell into an amhuscade of the enemy, 
 who massacred the whole number excepting one. Among those who were 
 killed was a Jew named Savadore, who was reconnoitering the country with 
 the view of making a purchase. 
 
 Residence of John, C. Calhoun, at Fort Hill. 
 
 The only vestige of tlie fort which now remains is an old well which the 
 inmates were forced to dig, although within a few yards of the river, as they 
 could not venture outside of the walls but at the imminent hazard of their 
 lives. 
 
 The Seneca River is within a few hundred yards of Col. Calhoun's resi- 
 dence, passing round the base of the hill on which the fort formerly stood. 
 It commences about two miles above the Port Hill plantation, being formed 
 by the junction of the Keowee and Twelve Mile rivers. This last river, 
 Twelve Mile, is not named in reference to its length, but, according to tradi- 
 tion, from the following circumstances: An Indian woman who acted as ex- 
 press to Ninety-Bix had to cross a number of streams on her route. About 
 
726 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 a mile from her point of departure she had to pass a stream, this was named 
 One Mile creek ; the second stream passed was twelve miles distant, this was 
 called Twelve Mile river; the others in succession were Eighteen, Twenty- 
 Third and Twenty-Six Mile creeks, which correspond very nearly with the dis- 
 tance of these streams from her point of departure. There is a tradition that the 
 Seneca Indians from the North pushed their conquests south as far as this river, 
 when they were defeated and driven back by the Cherokees. Hence the name 
 of the stream. 
 
 We conclude this notice of Fort Hill by inserting here the beautiful eulo- 
 gium to the memory of its once eminent occupant by Daniel Webster in the 
 tJ. S. Senate : 
 
 Tlie eloquence of Mr. Calhoun, or the manner of his exhibition of his sentiments in 
 public bodies, was part of his intellectual character. It grew out of the qualities of his 
 mind. It was plain, strong, terse, condensed, concise ; sometimes impassioned, still al- 
 ways severe. Rejecting ornament, not often seeking far for illustration, his power con- 
 sisted in the plainness of his propositions, in the closeness of his logic, and in the earnest- 
 ness and energy of his manner. These are the qu,ilities, as I think, which have enabled 
 him through such a long course of years to speak often, and yet always command atten- 
 tion. His demeanor as a senator is known to us all — is appreciated, venerated by us all. 
 No man was more respectful to others ; no man carried himself with greater decorum, no 
 man with superior dignity. 
 
 Sir, I have not in public or in private life known a more assiduous person in the discharge 
 of his appropriate duties. He seemed to have no recreation but the pleasure of conversa- 
 tion with his friends. Out of the chambers of congress he was either devoting himself to 
 the acquiisition of knowledge pertaining to the immediate subject of the duty before him, 
 or else he was indulging in some social interviews in which he so much delighted. His 
 colloquial talents were certainly singular and eminent. There was a charm in his conver- 
 sation not often found. He delighted especially in conversation and intercourse with 
 young men. I suppose that there has been no man among us who had more winning man- 
 ners in such an intercourse and conversation with men comparatively young than Mr. Cal- 
 houn. I believe one great power of his character in general was his conversational talent. 
 I believe it is that, as well as a consciousness of his high integrity, and the greatest rever- 
 ence for his talents and ability, that has made him so endeared Ein object to the people of 
 the state to which he belonged- 
 
 Mr. President, he had the basis, the indispensable basis, of all high character, and that 
 was, unspotted integrity, unimpeached honor and character. If he had aspirations, they 
 were high, and honorable and noble. There was nothing groveling or low or meanly 
 selfish that came near the head or heart of Mr. Calhoun. Firm in his purpose, perfectly 
 patriotic and honest, as I am sure he was, in the principles that he espoused and in the 
 measures that he defended, aside from that large regard for that species of distinction that 
 conducted him to eminent stations for the benefit of the republic, I do not believe he had a 
 selfish motive or selfish feeling. However, sir, he may have differed from others of 
 us in his political opinions or his political principles, those principles and those opinions 
 will now descend to posterity under the sanction of a great name. He has lived long 
 enough, he has done enough, and he has done it so well, so successfully, so honorably, as 
 to connect himself for all time with the records of his country. He is now an historical 
 character. Those of us who have known him here will find that he has left upon our minds 
 and our hearts a strong and lasting impression of his person, his character, and his public 
 performances, which while we live will never be obliterated. We shall hereafter, I am 
 sure, indulge in it as a grateful recollection that we have lived in his age, that we have 
 been his contemporaries, that we have seen him, and heard him, and known him. We shall 
 
SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 727 
 
 delight to speak of him to those who are rising up to 1511 our places. And when the time 
 shall come that we ourselves shall go, one after another, to our graves, we shall carry 
 with us a deep sense of his genius and character, his honor and integrity, his amiable de- 
 portment in private life, and the purity of his exalted pati'iotism. 
 
 The annexed is a south-western view of the ancient Stone Church, situated 
 in the forest about two miles north-east from Fort Hill and about three from 
 Pendleton village. It is the oldest and the first house erected for public 
 worship in the upper country of South Carolina. Gen. Andrew Pickens, the 
 revolutionary patriot, resided two miles from this church and about the same 
 distance from Fort Hill. The treaty of Hopewell, concluded Nov. 28; 1785, 
 
 South-Western View of the Ancient Presbyterian Church near Pendleton, 
 
 with the Cherokees, was formed on Gen. Pickens' plantation. The Stone 
 Church has been recently repaired, and is occasionally used as a place of 
 public worship by various denominations. In the graveyard near the church 
 the remains of Gen. Pickens, of Gen. Anderson, and other distinguished per- 
 sons, are interred. The following inscription is on the monument of Gen. 
 Pickens : 
 
 Gen. Andkkw Pickens was born 13th September, 1739, and died 17th August, 1817. He 
 was a Christian, a patriot and soldier. His oharaoter and actions are incorporated with the 
 history of his country. Filial affection and respect raise this monument to hia memory. 
 
728 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, MISCELLANIES, ETC, 
 
 Sir Nathaniel Johnson, the successor of James Moore, in 1703, as governor of 
 South Carolina, was a man of military skill, and when Carolina was invaded by 
 the French and Spaniards in 1706 he displayed great judgment in the measures he 
 took for its defense. He first introduced the culture of silk in South Carolina ; 
 this was in 1703. It was principally owing to his influence that the first estab- 
 lishment of the Episcopal Church wag efieoted in the province; a majority of the 
 inhabitants then were dbsenters. He died in 1713. 
 
 William Bull, M. J>., born in South Carolina, was the son of William Bull, 
 lieutenant-governor of the province in 1738; it is supposed that he was the first 
 American who obtained a degree in medicine. He studied medicine under the 
 celebrated Boerhaave. After his return from Europe he held various public 
 offices, being speaker of the house of representatives and lieutenant-governor for 
 many years. When the British troops evacuated South Carolina in 1782, he ac- 
 companied them to England, and died in London in 1791. 
 
 Thomas Heyward, Jr., a signer of the declaration of independence, was born in 
 St. Luke's parish, S. C. His father, Col. Heyward, one of tne wealthiest planters 
 
 in the province, 
 
 ^ spared no expense 
 
 > y . in the education of 
 
 C4yi^(r'7 yf^^ '^ • ^'^ ^*"*' ^^^ ^^^^ 
 /Y him to England to 
 
 ^ complete his stud- 
 
 ies. Soon after his 
 return he commenced the practice of law. He was among the earliest who resisted 
 the oppression of the mother country. He remained in congress until 1778, when 
 he was appointed a judge in the courts of South Carolina. He also held a military 
 commission, and wjien Charleston was captured he was made prisoner. He died 
 in March, 1809, at the age of 63. 
 
 Thomas Lynch, Jr., a signer of the declaration of independence, was born in St. 
 (ieorge's parish, S. C. He was a descendant of an ancient Austrian family, nar 
 
 tivesofthetown 
 ^ ^ of Lintz, whore- 
 
 r thence to Ire- 
 
 land. His fath- 
 er, who had great possessions, gave his son a superior education. He entered the 
 University of Cambridge, England, and studied law in one of the inns of the Tem- 
 ple. He commenced his public life in Charleston in 1773, and became quite pop- 
 ular. His health having become shattered by exposure while a captain in the 
 army, he was obliged to resign his seat in congress. On his return Mr. Lynch, 
 then about thirty years of age, embarked with his wife for the West Indies, hoping 
 he could find a neutral vessel in which he could procure a passage to Europe. The 
 vessel in which he sailed is supposed to have foundered at sea. 
 
 Arthur Middleton, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born at Mid- 
 dleton Place, S. C, in 1713. His father, a wealthy planter, sent his son to Eng- 
 land to be educated, 
 as was then the cus- 
 tom of the time. At 
 the age of twelve 
 years he was placed 
 in the celebrated 
 school at Hackney, 
 and after remaining 
 four years at Cambridge he graduated at that University with distinguished hon- 
 ors. He then took a tour in Europe, and spent some time at Rome, where he bo- 
 came quite proficient as a painter. On his return he was active in the cause of 
 
SOUTH CAROLINA. 729 
 
 his •country, and was sent a delegate to the general congr^s at Philadelphia. In 
 1779, when South Carolina was invaded by the British, his property was exposed 
 totheir ravages ; much of his immense estate was sacrificed, and he was sent a 
 prisoner to fcit Augustine. He died Jan. 1, 1778, leaving a widow with eight 
 children. 
 
 ' Edward JRutledge, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born in 
 Charleston in 1749. He studied law with an elder brother, and finished his edu- 
 cation at the Inner Temple 
 yf^ in London. He was a 
 
 / /-x ^^ . / . member of the first con- 
 
 P / J jP JfZ<^^ fjiy grass. When Charleston 
 
 (jp CCMr-OAyO /^i^^t-«--«^P'^ %^ i^^ggted in 1780, Mr. 
 
 r^ Kutledge, at the head of a 
 
 ^ corps of artillery, while 
 
 endeavoring to throw 
 
 troops into the city, was taken prisoner and sent to St Augustine. After the 
 
 British evacuated Cfharlestou, Mr. Rutledge resumed the practice of his profession. 
 
 In 1798 he was elected governor of the state. He was a sufiferer from hereditary 
 
 gout, of which disorder he died in January, 1800, aged 50. His eloquence was of 
 
 a high grade, being insinuating and conciliatory. 
 
 John Rutledge, an eminent patriot of the revolution, was a native of Ireland. 
 He was a member of the first congress of 1774, and in 1776, when the temporary 
 constitution of South Carolina was adopted, he was appointed president and com- 
 mander-in-chief of the colony. He was in 1779 chosen the first governor of the 
 state, and in 1796 was appointed chief justice of the United States. He died in 
 1800 at an advanced age. 
 
 Andrew Pickens was born in Paxton township, Pennsylvania, in September, 
 1739. In 1752 he removed with his father to the Waxhaw settlement m South 
 Carolina. He was one of the most active military partisans of the south; and dis- 
 tinguished himself in various actions. After the close of the revolutionary war he 
 became a member of the legislature, and was elected to congress. He died in 
 August, 1817. 
 
 Charles Coiesworth Pinchney was born in Charleston in February, 1746. His 
 father (Chief Justice Pinckney) took him and his brother Thomas to Europe to be 
 educated at a very early age. He commenced the practice of law in 1770, and 
 when the revolutionary war broke out he entered the continental service as cap- 
 tain. He was active in the defense of Charleston in 1776 and in 1780. When 
 the city was surrendered he became a prisoner, and suffered much from sickness 
 and cruel treatment. In 1796 he was minister to the French republic. While in 
 this office he uttered that noble sentiment: ^^ Millions for defense, not one cent for 
 tribute." For about twenty-five years he lived in elegant retirement, and died 
 Aug. 16, 1825, in the 80th year of his age. 
 
 Charles Pinckney and Thomas Pinckney were both revolutionary patriots, and 
 both governors of South Carolina, and both embassadors to foreign courts. The 
 former died in 1824, and the latter in 1828. 
 
 Henry Laurens, a revolutionary patriot of Huguenot descent, was born in 
 Charleston, in 1774, and was bred a merchant. He was a member of the conti- 
 nental congress in 1777, and was chosen its president In 1780 he sailed for Hol- 
 land, as minister plenipotentiary, to negotiate a treaty with that power. " The 
 vessel he was in was captured by an English frigate. Mr. Laurens cast his papers 
 into the sea, but, as they did not sink immediately, they were recovered, and dis- 
 closed the fact that Holland had already been in negotiation with the revolted 
 colonies. That discovery led to a declaration of war by Great Britain against Hol- 
 land. Laurens was taken to London and imprisoned in the tower about fourteen 
 months under a charge of high treason. For some time he was not allowed the 
 solace of conversation, books, pen, ink, paper, or the receipt of letter*. That rigor 
 was abated, yet his confinement made terrible inroads upon his constitution. At 
 length public sentiment expressed its displeasure because of his treatment, and 
 the ministry, fearing retaliation on the part of the Americans, desired an excuse 
 
730 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 to release him. One of liis friends was instructed to say that he should be par- 
 doned, if he would write a note to Lord North, and express his sorrow for what 
 he had done. ' Pardon I' exclaimed Laurens, indignantly. ' I have done nothing 
 to require a pardon, and I will never subscribe to my own infamy and the dis- 
 honor of my children.' He never could be induced to make the least concessions ; 
 and finally, when public clamor for his release became too vehement to be longer 
 disregarded, the ministry had him admitted to bail* on security procured by them- 
 selves, and he was discharged before the allotted time of trial. Lord Shelburne 
 was then premier, and he solicited Mr. Laurens to remain in Europe, and assist in 
 tlie pending negotiations for peace. Laurens complied ; and in November, 1782, 
 he signed the preliminary treaty between the United States and Great Britain. 
 Soon after that event he returned home, suffering much from the effects of his 
 rigorous confinement. His constitution was shattered beyond recovery, and he 
 steadily refused the honors of official station frequently offered him by his grate- 
 ful countrymen. His health gradually failed, and on the 8th of December, 1792, 
 he expired when almost sixty-nine years of age. The following remarkable in- 
 junction, expressed in his will, was literally complied with: 'I solemnly enjoin it 
 upon my son, as an indispensable duty, that as soon as he conveniently can after 
 my decease, he cause my body to be wrapped in twelve yards of tow-cloth, and 
 burnt until it be entirely consumed, and then, collecting my bones, deposit them 
 wherever he may think proper.' " 
 
 William, Moultrie, a distinguished general of the revolution, emigrated from 
 England at a very early age. In 1760 he distinguished himself in the Cherokee 
 i,,war. He also gained great eclat by his gallant defense of Port Moultrie, on Sulli- 
 van's Island, in 1776. In 1779 he gained a victory over the British at Beaufort; 
 and, at the siege of Charleston, was second in command. After the revolution he 
 was repeatedly elected governor of the state. He published memoirs of the war, 
 in the south, and died in 1805. 
 
 Francis Marion was born near Georgetown, South Carolina, in 1732. He 
 was quite diminutive at the time of his birth, but his life shows the superior- 
 ity of mind over the body. He was, 
 perhaps, the ablest and most successful 
 partisan officer of the revolution. He 
 died at his residence, about three miles 
 below Eutaw Springs, Feb. 29, 1795.t 
 
 After the defeat of Gates, in 1780, the 
 cause of American liberty in South Car- 
 olina was sustained with firmness by 
 Generals Marion, Sumter, and others. 
 Genebai mamon's Residence. Marion's cavalry were so destitute of 
 
 weapons that they were obliged to cut 
 their swords from the saws of saw-mills. With his small force he ha- 
 rassed the British and tories, and continually surprised and captured parties 
 of the enemy. He was so successful in concealing himself in woods and 
 marshes that the enemy were never able to attack or to discover him. From 
 these dark retreats he sallied forth upon the foe, with such secrecy and ce- 
 lerity in his movements, that he received the appellation of the " Old Fox, 
 Marion." In one of his sallies, he released one hundred and fifty continen- 
 
 "On one occasion, wlien he was requested to write to his son, John, then on a mission to 
 Franco, and advise him to leave that country, Mr. Laurens replied, " My son is of age, and 
 has a will of his own. If I should write to him in the terms you request, it would have no 
 effect ; he would only conclude that confinement and persuasion had softened me. I know 
 him to be a man of honor. He loves me dearly, and would lay down his life to save mine j 
 but lam sure he would not sacrifice his honor to save mine, and I applaud him." That son 
 was worthy of such a father. 
 
 fThe engraving of Marion's residence, and those of the battle-fields of Cowpens and 
 King's Mountain, are from Lossing's Field-book. 
 
SOUTH CAROLINA. 73I 
 
 tal troops, who were taken prisoners at Camden. His repeated and success- 
 ful excursions kept alive the spirit of resistance, and his high fame as a 
 partisan was never tarnished by any violation of the laws of war or of hu- 
 manity. The annexed spirited verses, by Bryant, are deservedly popular. 
 
 SONG OF MARION'S MEN. 
 
 Our band is few, but true and tried. And woodland flowers are gather'd 
 
 Our leader frank and bold ; To crown the soldier s oup. 
 
 The British soldier trembles With merry songs we mook the wind 
 
 When Maeioh's name is told. That in the pine-top grieves. 
 
 Our fortress is a good green wood. And slumber long and sweetly 
 
 Our tent the cypress tree : On beds of oaken leaves. 
 We know the forest round us 
 
 As seamen know the sea. Well knows the fair and friendly moon 
 
 We know its walls of thorny vines, The band that Maeion leads — 
 
 It glades of reedy grass. The glitter of their rifles, 
 
 Its safe and silent islands The soampering of their steeds. 
 
 Within the dark morass. Tis life to guide the fiery barb 
 
 Across the moonlight plain ; 
 
 Woo to the English soldiery 'lis life to feel tlie night-wind 
 
 That little dread us near 1 That lifts its tossing mane. 
 
 On them shall light at midnight A moment in the British camp 
 
 A strange and sudden fear ; A moment — and away 
 
 When, waking to their tents on fire. Back to the pathless forest. 
 
 They grasp their arms in vain. Before the peep of day. 
 And they who stand to face us 
 
 Are beat to earth again ; Grave men there are by broad Santee, 
 
 And they who fly in terror deem Grave men with hoary hairs, 
 
 A mighty host behind, Their hearts are all with MABioiir, 
 
 And hear the tramp of thousands For Maeion are their prayers. 
 
 Upon the hollow wind. And lovely ladies greet our band 
 
 With kindliest welcoming, 
 
 Then sweet the hour that brings release With smiles like those of summer, 
 
 I'rom danger and from toil: And tears like those of spring. 
 
 We talk the battle over, For them we wear these lusty arms. 
 
 And share the battle's spoil. And lay them down no more. 
 The woodland rings with laugh and shout Till we have driven the Briton 
 
 As if a hunt were up, Forever from our shore. 
 
 David Ramsay, M. B., a, revolutionary patriot, was a native of Pennsylvania 
 and in 1773, when twenty-three years of age, emigrated to Charleston, where he 
 rose to eminence in his profession. In 1782 he was elected to congress, and in 
 1785 was president jiro iem. He wrote several historical works, the most noted of 
 which was his history of the revolution in South Carolina. He was eminent for 
 his great enterprise, for purity and philanthropy, and was a bright example of all 
 the Christian virtues. He died in 1815, of a wound received in the street from a 
 maniac. 
 
 Joel Poinsett, an eminent statesman, was born in South Carolina, in 1779. He 
 was minister to Mexico in the administration of John Q. Adams, and secretary 
 of war in that of Van Buren. He died in 1851. 
 
 Oeorge McDuffie, the co-worker and friend of Calhoun and Hayne, and a zealous 
 defender of the peculiar institution of the south, was born in this state about the 
 year 1792. He was a representative in congress from 1821 until 1835, when he 
 was elected governor of the state. In 1841 he was elected to the United States 
 senate, but ifl health, partly the result of a duel, occasioned his resignation. He 
 died in 1851. 
 
 JRobert T. Hayne, one of the most brilliant statesmen of South Carolina, was 
 born in the vicinity of Charleston, in 1791, and studied law in the office of the 
 celebrated Langdon Cheves. In the year 1823 he was elected to the United States 
 senate. His course in the senate rendered him extremely popular at home, and 
 he was a member of the South Carolina convention, which was called by the leg- 
 islature, for reviewing the obnoxious tariff laws of Congress. The results of the 
 deliberations of the convention was the celebrated ordinance of nullification, 
 which was reported to that body by Mr. Hayne, as chairman of the committee to 
 
732 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 whom it had been referred, in November of 1832. A month later he was elected 
 governor of the state. General Jackson issued a proclamation, denouncing these 
 proceedings of South Carolina, but Governor Hayne stood firm, and the threatened 
 danger of a bloody issue was arrested by " the compromise act." While in the 
 senate he was a party in the great debate with Daniel Webster, the most celebrated 
 that ever occurred in that body. Governor Hayne died in 1841, in the fiftieth 
 year of his age. His private life was richly adorned with all the social and do- 
 mestic virtues, and in his public career no one doubted the eminent purity of his 
 patriotism. 
 
 William Lowndes was born in South Carolina, in 1780. He was a member of 
 congress from 1812 to 1822, and part of the time chairman of the committee of 
 ways and means. Resigning, from ill health, he died at sea the same year, at the 
 early age of forty-two years. He possessed a mind of the first order, and stood in 
 the very front rank of American statesmen. Peter Parley, who once heard him 
 in his place in congress, gives the following reminiscence : 
 
 " Soon after Lowndes arose, and there was a general movement of the members from the 
 most remote parts of the room toward him. His appearance was remarkable. He was six feet 
 two inches high — slender, bent, emaciated, and evidently of feeble frame. His complexion 
 was sallow and dead, and his face almost without expression. His voice, too, was low and 
 whispering. And yet he was, all things considered, the strong man of the house ; strong in 
 his various knowledge, his comprehensive understanding, his pure heart, his upright inten- 
 tions, and, above all, in the confidence these qualities had inspired. Everything he said 
 was listened to ai? the words of wisdom. It was he who gave utterance to the sentiment 
 that the ' office of president of the United States teas neithtr to be solicited nor refused.' I was 
 unable to hear what he said, but the stillness around — the intent listening of the entire as- 
 sembly — bore testimony to the estimation in which he was held. I never saw him afterward. 
 About two years later, he died on a voyage to England for the benefit of his health, and 
 thus, in the language of an eminent member of congress, ' were extinguished the bright- 
 est hopes of the country, which, by a general movement, 
 were looking to him as the future chief magistrate of the 
 nation.' " 
 
 Washington AUsion, who has been styled the 
 "American Titian," was born in South Carolina, in 
 1780, and died at Cambridge, Mass., in 1843, where 
 most of his life had been passed. This gifted painter 
 and poet has lefl an eminent reputation as an artist. 
 ^ 'yjri^!^SKl^^^^S> ^^ ^"■^ been said of him that no man ever possessed 
 a more exquisite appreciation of the beautiful. 
 
 The palmetto, which appears so conspicuously 
 on the arms of South Carolina, is a tree of slow 
 growth, not attaining its maturity till after a pe- 
 riod of some fifty or sixty years. On the islands 
 these trees grow to the hight of thirty or forty 
 feet. They are peculiar to the low, sandy shores 
 of the southern states. The wood is spongy, and 
 the best known for cannon-shot, as it is so fibrous 
 and tough that it will receive a ball and close 
 over the hole ready to bury another. The one 
 represented in the engraving is in Bay street, in 
 Charleston, near the post-ofi5ce. It is about 
 twenty-two feet in hight, and of fifteen years 
 growth. The fort on Sullivan's Island, so effective in the defense of Charles- 
 ton in 1776, was constructed of palmetto logs, in sections, and filled in with 
 sand. 
 
 Hugh S. Legare, an accomplished scholar and lawyer, was born in Charleston in 
 1797. In 1832 he was appointed charge d' affairs to Belgium. From 1837 to 1,839 
 he was a representative in congress; and from 1841 until his death in 1843, 
 attorney general of the United States. His fine taste as a writer, his eminent ac- 
 
 PaLMBTTO TkEE, CnABLESTON. 
 
SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 733 
 
 qnirements as a scholar, and his learning and eloquence as a lawyer, were widely 
 appreciated. 
 
 Langdon Cheves was born in the Abbeville district, South Carolina, in 1776 ; 
 was admitted to the bar, and, for a time, was atttorney general of the state. He 
 was a representative in congress from 1811 to 1816, and was speaker during the 
 second session of thirteenth congress. For a time he was president of the United 
 States bank. Resigning his trust, he retired to private life, and died in 1857. 
 
 James Gadsden was born at Charleston, in 1788, and was educated at Tale. He 
 was aid of_ General Jackson, in the Seminole war. In 1853 he was sent as minis- 
 ter to Mexico, where" he made from Mexico the celebrated "Gadsden purchase," for 
 ten millions of dollars — now the territory of Arizona, and the richest silver bear- 
 ing district known on the globe. He died in 1858. 
 
 Huguenot Church in Charleston. 
 
 HUGUENOT COLONISTS. 
 
 Huguenot is an appellation given to the reformed or protestant Calvinists 
 of France. The name had its rise in 1560, but authors are not agreed as to 
 the origin or occasion of its being used. Some derive it from a French and 
 faulty pronunciation of the German word edignossen, signifying confederates, 
 and originally applied to that valiant part of th« city of Geneva which en- 
 tered into an alliance with the Swiss cantons, in order to maintain their lib- 
 erties against the tyrannical attempts of Charles III, duke of Savoy. These 
 confederates were called Eignots ; whence Huguenots. 
 
 These people underwent a series of persecutions which hardly have a parallel 
 During the reign of Charles IX, and on August 24, 1572, happened the massacre 
 of St. Bartholomew, in which it is computed that thirty thousand Huguenots per- 
 ished in various parts of Prance. In 1598, Henry IV passed the famous edict of 
 Nantes, which secured to the Protestants the free exercise of their religion. The 
 formal revocation of this important act did not take place till the year 1685. For 
 some time previous, the Huguenots had been gradually robbed of one privilege 
 after another, and scarcely retained the shadow of their rights. The revocation 
 was intended as a final or death-blow to Protestantism. 
 
 The revocation of the edict of Nantes was followed by rigorous enactments. 
 These, with those put in force before, caused a vast number of the most virtuous 
 people in France to leave their native country and find refuge elsewhere. It is 
 
734 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 supposed that within a short time eight hundred thousand protestants left Prance 
 and sought an asylum in foreign lands. Some fled to America. Quite a number 
 came to New England — to Boston. A colony was located in Oxford, in Massa- 
 chusetts. Some went into the provinces, and located themselves at New Bochelle, 
 and elsewhere. " One hundred and seventy families, besides private individuals, 
 settled in South Carolina, and a large portion of them on the south side of the 
 Santee River, where they laid out a tovrn to which they gave the name of ' James- 
 town.' Others fixed their residences in Charleston, and its vicinity. There was a 
 settlement of them in Berkeley county, which they called the 'Orange Quarter,' 
 and afterward the parish of St. Dennis. A few families settled at St. John's 
 Berkeley." 
 
 At the period of the revocation of the edict of Nantes, the English, who at 
 this time had a parental feeling for their young colonies, encouraged the Hu- 
 guenots to migrate to America, particularly cultivators of land, of which they pos- 
 sessed here such an abundant extent. The band of Huguenot settlers, although 
 at first much unjust prejudice existed against them, was a great acquisition to the 
 infant colony of South Carolina. They were before the English in many of the 
 arts, and better understood the cultivation of land. In the course of a few years 
 the antipathy of the English melted away, intermarriages took place, and the 
 most perfect harmony existed between them and the French refugees. 
 
 The four early congregations first formed in South Carolina professed the doc- 
 trines, and worshiped according to the forms, of the church of Geneva. After 
 the act of assembly, in 1706, by which the church of England gained a legal set- 
 tlement in the colony, three of these congregations, conforming to the new order 
 of things, became Episcopalian. The Huguenot church in Charleston, however, 
 maintained its original distinctive features. Its founder was the Rev. Elias Prio- 
 letiu, a descendant of the Prioli family, which, in 1618, gave a doge to Venice. 
 The following is extracted from the " Huguenots in France and America," a work 
 published in Boston, by Munroe & Co., in 1852: 
 
 " The French Calvinistio church in Charleston adhered to its pecnlar worship. It was 
 built about 1693. The time of worship was regulated by the tide, for the accommodation of 
 the members, who, many of them, came by the river from the settlements round. We can 
 hardly imagine anything more picturesque than these little boats, borne on the water and 
 filled with noble and daring beings, who had endured danger and suffering, and risked 
 their lives, for the spiritual life of the soul. Often the low chant was distinguished amidst 
 the dashing of the oars, and sometimes an enthusiastic strain swelled on tbe ear, like those 
 that proceeded from the lips of the martyrs when the flames curled around them." 
 
 Many illustrious names of Huguenot origin stand recorded in the annals of 
 American history. " Three of the nine presidents of the old congress, which con- 
 ducted the United States through the revolutionary war, were descendants of 
 French protestant refugees, who had migrated to America in consequence of the 
 revocation of the edict of Nantes. The persons alluded to were Henry Laurens, 
 of South Carolina ; John Jay, of New York ; and Elias Boudinot, of New Jersey. 
 The ancestors of General Marion, so distinguished in revolutionary history, were 
 Huguenots. The first, child born in New York was a daughter of George Rapar 
 eligo, in- 1625, a descendant of Huguenot ancestors, who had fled from the St 
 Bartholomew massacre." 
 
GEORGIA. 
 
 Georgia was the last settled of the thirteen original states. Its territory 
 was originally included within the limits of the Carolina charter, but no set- 
 tlement was made until after that char- 
 ter was forfeited. The settlement of a 
 colony was designed in England about 
 the year 1732, for the accommodation 
 of poor people in Great Britain and 
 Ireland, for the further security of 
 Carolina, and also as a place of refuge 
 for the persecuted Protestants of all na- 
 tions. It was also a part of the plan 
 to attempt the conversion and civiliza- 
 tion of' the native Indians. 
 
 In the settlement of the colony, pri- 
 vate compassion and public spirit were 
 combined. Humane and opulent per- 
 sons suggested a plan of transporting 
 a number of indigent families to this 
 part of America free of expense. For 
 this purpose they applied to the king, 
 George II, and obtained from him 
 letters patent dated June 9, 1732, for legally carrying into execution what 
 they had generously projected. They called the new province Georgia, in 
 honor of the king who had encouraged the plan. 
 
 A corporation consisting of twenty-one persons was constituted, by the 
 name of trustees, for settling and establishing the colony of Georgia, which 
 was separated from Carolina by the river Savannah. The trustees having 
 first set the example themselves, by largely contributing to the scheme, un- 
 dertook also to solicit benefactions from others, and to apply the money to- 
 ward clothing, arming and purchasing utensils for cultivation, and to the 
 transportation of such poor people as should be willing to go over and begin 
 a settlement. Their views were not confined to British subjects, but a door 
 
 (735) 
 
 Anns or GsoBazA. 
 Motto : WiBdom, Justice and Moderation. 
 
736 GEORGIA. 
 
 ■was opened for tlie indigent and oppressed protestants of other nations. To 
 prevent a misapplication of the money it was deposited in the Bank of Eng- 
 land. 
 
 In July, 1732, the trustees for Georgia held their first meeting, chose Lord 
 Percival president of the corporation, and ordered a common seal to be made. 
 In November following about 130 settlers, with James Oglethorpe, one of the 
 trustees, as their head and director, set sail from Grravesend in the ship Anne, 
 of 200 tuns, for America. They arrived ofi' the bar of Charleston Jan. 13, 
 1733. Mr. Oglethorpe went on shore to wait on Governor Johnson, and 
 was received with great marks of civility and satisfaction. The king's pilot 
 was ordered to his assistance to carry the ship into Port Royal, and from 
 thence small craft was furnished to carry the settlers to their intended place 
 of settlement on the Savannah River. 
 
 The general assembly of Carolina met three days after the departure of 
 Oglethorpe, and on motion of the governor they resolved that he should be 
 furnished, at the public expense, with 104 breeding cattle, 25 hogs, and 20 
 barrels of good rice; that boats also should be provided to transport the 
 people, provisions and goods, and that scout-boats and a guard of fifteen ran- 
 gers should be put under the command of Mr. Oglethorpe for his protection 
 and that of the settlers. The governor also prevailed upon Colonel Bull, a 
 member of the council, and a gentleman of great probity and experience, to 
 attend Mr. Oglethorpe to Georgia. 
 
 Oglethorpe having arrived at Yamacraw, on the Savannah River, on Feb. 
 1, 1733, he explored the country and fixed on a high spot of ground (the 
 present site of Savannah) near that Indian town for commencing a settlement. 
 Having put the colony in a state of safety by the erection of a fort, etc., the 
 next object of Oglethorpe's attention was to treat with the Indians for a share 
 of their lands. The territory was principally occupied by the Upper and 
 Lower Creeks, who were computed to amount to about twenty-five thousand, 
 men, women and children, and these tribes laid claim to the lands lying 
 south-west of Savannah River. It appeared, therefore, of the highest conse- 
 quence to procure their friendship. By the assistance of an Indian woman 
 who had married a trader from Carolina, who could speak both the English 
 and Creek languages, Oglethorpe summoned a general meeting of the chiefs 
 at Savannah to confer with him in order to procure their consent to the peace- 
 able settlement of his colony. 
 
 The meeting, or congress, was accordingly held, at which fifty chieftains 
 were present. Oglethorpe represented to them the great power, wisdom and 
 wealth of the English, and the advantage it would be to form a connection 
 with that nation, and expressed his hope that, as they had plenty of lands, 
 they would freely resign a share of them to his people, who, for their benefit 
 and instruction, had come to reside among them. After he had distributed 
 presents among the Indians an agreement was made. TomocMcM, in the 
 name of the Creek warriors, now made a speech. Among other observations 
 he said : "Here is a little present," and then gave him a buffalo's skin, 
 painted on the inside with the head and feathers of an eagle, and desired him 
 to accept it, "because the eagle signifies speed, and the buffalo strength. The 
 English," he proceeded, "are as swift as the bird and strong as the beast — 
 since, like the first, they fly from the utmost parts of the earth over the vast 
 seas, and, like the second, nothing can withstand them. The feathers of the 
 eagle are soft, and signify love; the buffalo's skin is warm, and signifies pro- 
 tection; he hoped, therefore, that they would love and protect their little 
 families." 
 
GEORGIA. 737 
 
 A colony now being planted in Georgia, the trustees proceeded to establish 
 certain regulations. One of these regulations was that the lands should not 
 be sold by the owners, but should descend to their male children only. On 
 the termination of the male line, the wives of such persons as should survive 
 them were to be, during their lives, entitled to the mansion-house and one- 
 half of the lands improved by their husbands. No man was permitted to de- 
 part from the colony without a license. If any of the lands granted by the 
 trustees should not be cultivated, cleared and fenced about with a worm fence, 
 or poles six feet high, within eighteen years, the grant respecting it to be- 
 come void. The use of negroes was to be absolutely prohibited, and also the 
 importation of rum. Some of these regulations proved quite detrimental to 
 the colonists. Some of the settlers finding that they would procure more ex- 
 tensive tracts of lands in other colonies, and on better terms, were induced to 
 remove. 
 
 Beside the large sums of money the trustees had expended for the settle- 
 ment of Georgia, parliament had also granted, during the last two years, 
 thirty-six thousand pounds toward carrying into execution the humane pur- 
 pose of the corporation. After the representations and memorials from the 
 legislature of Carolina had reached Great Britain, the nation considered 
 Georgia to be of the utmost importance to the British settlements in Amer- 
 ica, and began to make still more vigorous efiforts for its speedy popu- 
 lation. . ' 
 
 The first embarkations of poor people from England, being collected from 
 towns and cities, were found equally idle and useless members of society 
 abroad as they had been at home. A hardy and bold race of men, inured to 
 rural labor and fatigue, they were persuaded, would be, much better adapted 
 both for cultivation and defense. To find men possessed of these qualifica- 
 tions they turned their eyes to Germany and the Highlands of Scotland, and 
 resolved to send over a number of Scotch and German laborers to their infant 
 province. When they published their terms at Inverness, one hundred and 
 thirty Highlanders immediately accepted them and were transported to 
 Georgia. 
 
 The river Alatamaha was at this time considered as the boundary between 
 the British and Spanish territories. A township on this river was allotted to 
 the Highlanders, who built a town in this exposed situation, which they called 
 New Inverness, now Darien. About the same time one hundred and seventy 
 Germans embarked with Oglethorpe, and were fixed in another quarter, so 
 that in the space of three years Georgia received above four hundred British 
 subjects. Afterward several adventurers both from Scotland and Germany 
 followed their countrymen into the province. 
 
 In 1736, John Wesley, the eminent founder of Methodism, made a visit to 
 Georgia for the purpose of preaching to the colonists and converting the In- 
 dians. "He was then young and ardent; the people around him felt less 
 ardor than himself, and his pious zeal soon brought him into collision with 
 some of the principal settlers. He was accused of diverting the people from 
 their labor to attend his religious meetings, and of exercising unwarranted 
 ecclesiastical authority. Persecuted by his enemies, and finding he could 
 render no further service to the cause of religion in the colony, he returned 
 to Eno-land, and there for many years pursued a distinguished career of piety 
 and usefulness." 
 
 In 1739, George Whitefield, the celebrated preacher, commenced his Or- 
 phan House, at a place he called Bethesda, about nine miles from Savannah. 
 For the support of this institution he crossed the Atlantic several times, and 
 
738 CtEORIGA. 
 
 traversed Great Britain and America soliciting aid from the pious and char- 
 itable. Wherever he went he preached with such surpassing eloquence that 
 great crowds attended his ministrations. Notwithstanding his exertions his 
 orphan house during his lifetime did not flourish to any extent, and after his 
 death was abandoned. 
 
 The trustees of the colony, in 1740, rendered an account of their adminis- 
 tration. To that period, about 2,500 emigrants had arrived in the colony. 
 The benefactions from individuals and the government, had amounted to 
 nearly half a million of dollars ; and it was computed that for every person 
 transported and maintained by the trustees, more than 300 dollars had been 
 expended. The hopes of the trustees, that their colony would become flour- 
 ishing, were disappointed. Their injudicious regulations and restrictions, 
 caused many complaints and insurrections. Notwithstanding all the expense 
 bestowed upon the colony, it continued to languish, until 1752, when their 
 charter was surrendered to the king. 
 
 In 1739, war being declared by Great Britain against Spain, Oglethorpe 
 went into the Indian country, 500 miles distant from Prederica, to obtain 
 the friendship and assistance of the natives. At Coweta he conferred with 
 the Chickasaws and other deputies. They declared, that by ancient right, 
 that all the territories, lands, and islands, from the Savannah River to St. 
 John's River, in Florida, belonged to the Creek nation, and they agreed that 
 they would not suffer the Spaniards, or any persons, excepting the trustees 
 of the Georgia colony, to settle on those lands. 
 
 Oglethorpe being promoted to the rank of general in the British army, 
 collected a force of about 2,000 men, partly from Virginia and the Carolinas, 
 for an expedition against Florida. Being assisted by a considerable party 
 of Indians, he took two Spanish forts, and besieged St. Augustine. The 
 Spaniards having received, by some means, a reinforcement of 700 men, and 
 a supply of provisions, made such an obstinate resistance, that Gen. Ogle- 
 thorpe was compelled to abandon the enterprise and return to Frederica. 
 
 In 1742, war continuing with the Spaniards, Gen. Oglethorpe fixed his 
 head-quarters at Prederica, and waited in expectation of a reinforcement 
 from Carolina. 
 
 " About the last of June, the Spanish fleet, amounting to 32 sail, and carrying 
 above 3,000 men, under the command of Don Manuel de Monteano, came to an- 
 chor off St. Simon's bar; and, after sounding the channel, passed through .Jekyl 
 Sound, received a fire from Oglethorpe at Fort Simons, and proceeded up the Ala- 
 tamaha, beyond the reach of hia guns. Here the enemy landed, and erected a 
 battery with 20 18 pounders mounted on it Oglethorpe, judging his situation at 
 Fort Simons to be dangerous, spiked up the guns; burst the bombs and cohorns; 
 destroyed the stores ; and retreated to Frederica. With a force amounting to lit- 
 tle more than 700 men, exclusive of Indians, he could not hope to act but on the 
 defensive, until the arrival of reinforcements from Carolina. Ho, however, em- 
 ployed his Indians, and occasionally his Highlanders, in scouring the woods, ha- 
 rassing the outposts of the enemy, and throwing every impediment in their 
 marches. In the attempts of the Spaniards to penetrate through the woods and 
 morasses to reach Frederica, several rencounters took place ; in one of which they 
 lost a captain and two lieutenants killed, and above 100 men taken prisoners. 
 Oglethorpe at length, learning, by an English prisoner who escaped from the Span- 
 ish camp, that a dilferenoe subsisted between the troops from Cuba and those from 
 St. Augustine, occasioning a separate encampment, resolved to attack the enemy 
 while thus divided. Takmg advantage of his knowledge of the woods, he marched, 
 out in the night with 300 chosen men, the Highland company and some rangers, 
 with the intention of surprising the enemy. Having advanced within two miles 
 of the Spanish camp, he halted his troops, and went forward himself with a select 
 
GEORGIA. 739 
 
 corps, to reconnoiter the enemy's situation. While he was endeavoring cautious- 
 ly to conceal his approach, a French soldier of his party discharged hia musket, 
 and ran into the Spanish lines. 
 
 The general now returned to Prederica, and endeavored to effect, by stratagem, 
 what could not be achieved by surprise. Apprehensive that the deserter would 
 discover to the enemy his weakness, he wrote to him a letter, desiring him to ac- 
 quaint the Spaniards with the defenseless state of Ffederica, and the ease with 
 which his small garrison might be cut to pieces. He pressed him to bring forward 
 the Spaniards to an attack ; but, if he could not prevail thus far, to use all his art 
 and influence to persuade them to stay at least three days more at Fort Simons ; 
 for within that time, according to advices just received from Carolinst, he should 
 have a reinforcement of 2,000 land forces, with six British ships-of-war. The let- 
 ter concluded with a caution to the deserter against dropping the least hint of 
 Admiral Vernon's meditated attack upon St. Augustine, and with assurance, that 
 for his service he should be amply rewarded by the British king. Oglethorpe gave 
 it to the Spanish prisoner, who, for a small reward together with his liberty, 
 promised to deliver it to the French deserter. On his arrival, however, at the 
 Spanish camp, he gave the letter, as Oglethorpe expected, to the commander-in- 
 chief, who instantly put the deserter in irons. This letter perplexed and con- 
 founded the Spaniards ; some suspecting it to be a stratagem to prevent an attack 
 on Prederica, and others believing it to contain serious instructions to direct the 
 conduct of a spy. While the Spanish officers were deliberating what measures to 
 adopt, an incident, not within the calculation of military skill, or the control of 
 human power, decided their counsels. Three ships of force, which the governor 
 of South Carolina had sent out to Oglethorpe's aid, appeared at this juncture off 
 the coast. The agreement of this discovery with the contents of the letter, con- 
 vinced the Spanish commander of its real intention. The whole army, siezed 
 with an instant panic, set fire to the fort, and precipitately embarked, leaving seve- 
 ral cannon, with a quantity of provisions and military stores ; and thus, in the 
 moment of threatened conquest, was the infant colony providentially saved." 
 
 From the time Georgia became a royal government, in 1752, until the 
 peace of Paris, in 1763, she struggled with many difficulties arising fiem the 
 want of credit, and the frequent molestations of enemies. After the peace, 
 the colony began to flourish under the fatherly care of G-ov. Wright. In the 
 year 1763, the exports of Georgia consisted only of 7,500 barrels of rice, 
 9,633 pounds of indigo, 1,250 bushels of Indian corn, which, together with 
 deer and beaver skins, naval stores, provisions, timber, etc., amounted to no 
 more than £27,021 sterling. Ten years afterward, in 1773, it exported com- 
 modities to the value of £121,677 sterling. 
 
 During the revolutionary war, Georgia was overrun by the British troops, 
 and many x)f the inhabitants were obliged to flee into the neighboring states 
 for safety. The sufferings and losses of her citizens were as great, in pro- 
 portion to her numbers, as in the sister states. In Deo. 1778, Savannah was 
 taken by the British, and in October following. Count Pulaski, a Polish 
 officer in the American service, was mortally wounded in an unsuccessful as- 
 sault on this place. The first state constitution was formed in 1777, the 
 second in 1785, and the present in 1798, and amended in 1839. 
 
 During the early history of Georgia, ag a state, its growth was impeded 
 by the hostile irruptions of the Creek Indians. The final settlement of all 
 difficulties with this tribe, was accomplished at Wetumpka, in 1828, by a 
 treaty, when all their lands, in the state of Georgia, were ceded to the United 
 States. The last difficulty with the Indians was that with the Oherokees, who 
 occupied the entire north-western part of Georgia, still known as CheroJcee 
 Georgia. This tribe was considerably advanced in civilization, and had their 
 own printed constitution, and a code of laws by which they had declared 
 themselves an independent state. These acts of sovereignty, by the Indians, 
 
 47 
 
740 
 
 GEORGIA. 
 
 conflicted with the jurisdiction exercised by Georgia within her state limits, 
 and occasioned much difficulty. A treaty was finally concluded at New 
 Echota, in May 1836, with some of the principal chiefs of the nation, where- 
 by all their lands which they claimed east of the Mississippi River, were 
 ceded to the United States. 
 
 Greorgia is bounded N.'by parts of Tennessee and North Carolina, E. by 
 South Carolina and the Atlantic Ocean, S. by Florida, and W. by the Ala- 
 bama. It extends 300 miles from north to south, with an average breadth 
 of 200 miles, and includes an area of 58,000 square miles, Lat. 30° 22', to 
 35 N.: Long. 80° 50', to 85° 40' W. Georgia has every variety of surface, 
 from the mountain of the north, to the alluvial flats on the sea coast. Prom 
 the ocean, for a distance of seven miles, there is a series of islands inter- 
 sected by rivers, creeks, and inlets, communicating with each other and 
 forming an inland navigation for steamboats along the whole coast. These 
 islands produce cotton of a superior quality. The coast on the main land, 
 from three to five miles in width, is a salt marsh. Back of this, the laud 
 continues level, and the pine barrens reach from 60 to 90 miles from the 
 coast. Beyond these is the country of sand-hills, 30 to 40 miles wide, inter- 
 spersed with fertile tracts. The " Upper Country " is that part of the state 
 above the falls of the rivers, and is generally a strong and fertile soil, pro- 
 ducing cotton, Indian corn, wheat, etc. The northern part of the state is 
 rich in mineral wealth, gold, iron, coal, copper, etc. Georgia is rich in the 
 natural elements of wealth; and in the enterprise of her citizens, she stands 
 first among the states of the south : also in the number and extent of her 
 railways. In the production of sweet potatoes, Georgia is first, and in cot- 
 ton and rice, the second state in the Union. 
 
 Population of Georgia in 1790, was 82,548; in 1840, 691,392; in 1850, 
 906,185, of whom 381,682 were slaves.; in 1860, 1,075,977. 
 
 Savannah, the largest city in Georgia, and one of the most thriving in the 
 state, is situated on the south-east bank of Savannah River, on a sandy bluff 
 40 feet above low-water mark, 12 miles in a direct line from the Atlantic 
 Ocean, and 18 miles by the course of the river. It is 90 miles from Charles- 
 ton ; 120 from Augusta, and 158 from Milledgeville. The safety of the chan- 
 nel, in entering the harbor, much enhances its commercial importance ; ves- 
 sels requiring 13 feet of water can load at the wharves of the city. Popula- 
 tion is about 28,000. 
 
 Savannah was founded by James Oglethorpe, who landed here with about 
 40 families of emigrants, Feb. 1, 1733; on that day four large tents were 
 erected on shore sufficient to hold all the people, who, the ensuing night, 
 slept on land. The first week was spent in making a crane and unlading 
 their goods, after which Mr. Oglethorpe divided the people ; employing part 
 in clearing the land for seed, part in beginning the palisade, and the remain- 
 der in felling trees. The first house was begun on the 9th ; on this day Mr. 
 Oglethorpe and Col. Bull marked out the square, the streets and 40 lots for 
 houses of the town, and the settlement, after the Indian name of the river 
 which ran by it, was called Savannah. 
 
 " On the 7th of July, the settlers assembled on the strand (the bay), for 
 the purpose of designating the lots. In a devotional service they united in 
 thanksgiving to God, ' that the lines had fallen to them in a pleasant place, 
 and that they were about to have a goodly heritage.' The wards and tith- 
 ings were then named ; each ward consisting of four tithings, and each tithing 
 
GEORGIA. 
 
 741 
 
 of ten houses, and a house and lot were given to each freeholder. After a 
 dinner provided by the governor, the grant of a court of record was read, and 
 the officers appointed. The session of the magistrates was then held, a jury 
 impanneled, and a case tried. This jury was the first impanneled in Greorgia." 
 
 Ancient view of Savannah. 
 
 6. The house for strangers. 
 
 7. The public oven. 
 
 8. The draw well. 
 
 1. The stairs going up. 
 
 2. Mr. Oglethorpe's tent. 
 
 3. The crane and bell. 
 
 4. The tabernacle Ac't house. 9. The loft for the church. 
 
 5. The public mill. 10. The public stores. 
 
 11. The fort. 
 
 12. The parsonage house. 
 13.' The pallissadoes. 
 
 14. Guard house & battery. 
 
 15. Hutchinson's Island. 
 
 The above is copied from a large engraving published, it is believed, in London, at the time of the first 
 aettlement of Savannah. The following is conspicuously engraved upon the plate. " To the Hon. the 
 Trustees for establishing the Colony of Georgia, in America, this view of the town of Savannah is humbly 
 dedicated by their Honours obliged and most obedient Servant, Peter Gordon. 
 
 "The town was governed by the three bailiffs, and had a recorder, register, 
 and a town court holden every six weeks, where all mat|;ers civil and criminal 
 w^re decided by grand and petit juries, as in England. No lawyers were al- 
 lowed to plead for hire, or attorneys to take money, but (as in old times in 
 England) each could plead his own cause. In October, 1741, the government 
 of the colony was changed from that of the bailiffs to trustees. In 1750, the 
 number of white persons in Georgia was computed at about 1,500. The first 
 royal governor, John Keynolds, Esq., arrived in Savannah in October, 1754. 
 The first printing press was established in 1763, and the 'Georgia Gazette' 
 printed on the 7th of April of that year. In 1766, the city consisted of 
 four hundred dwelling-houses, a church, an Independent meeting-house, a 
 council-house, a court-house, and a filature. In 1770, the city extended on 
 
742 
 
 GEORGIA. 
 
 the west to what is now Jefferson-street, on the east to what is now Lincoln- 
 street, and on the south to what is now South Broad-street, and contained 
 six squares and twelve streets beside the bay."* 
 
 The site of Savannah "is a sandy terrace, some forty feet above low water 
 mark. It is regularly built, with streets so wide and so unpaved, so densely 
 shaded with trees, and so full of little parks, that but for the extent and ele- 
 gance of its public edifices it might seem to be an overgrown village, or a 
 score of villages rolled into one. There are no less than twenty -four little 
 green squares scattered through the city, and most of the streets are lined 
 with the fragrant flowering China tree, or the Pride of India, while some of 
 them, as Broad and Bay-streets, have each four grand rows of trees, there 
 being a double carriage-way, with broad walks on the outsides, and a prome- 
 nade between them." 
 
 The engraving annexed embraces the whole length of Bull-street, showing 
 the two monuments, which are about three-fourths of a mile apart. The 
 view is taken looking southward from the Exchange, a public building in 
 Bay-street, situated on the verge of the elevated bank of Savannah River. 
 Most of the public edifices are on or near the four or five squares embraced in 
 the view. On the left is seen part of the Custom-house, the lower story being the 
 Post-office ; on the right is the Pulaski House, beyond which rises the spire 
 of the Independent Presbyterian Church, one of the most splendid buildings 
 
 View in the Central Pari of Savantiak 
 
 in the city. It was erected of light colored granite, at a cost of nearly 
 $120,000. In the central part of the view is seen the monument in Johnson 
 
 • Hist, aooonnt of Savannah in the "Southern and Western Journal of Progress." 
 
GEORGIA. 
 
 743 
 
 square, erected in memory of Gen. Greene, the corner-stone of which was laid 
 by Lafayette during his visit to this country in 1825. The Pulaski monu- 
 ment is just discernible, at a distance of three-fourths of a mile, at the south- 
 ern limit of the city. 
 
 The city has 14 Protestant and 1 or 2 Catholic churches, 1 Hebrew syna- 
 gogue, 5 banks, the Georgia Historical Society, several reading-rooms, and a 
 public library of about 6,000 volumes. Five daily newspapers are published. 
 The private schools are numerous, and liberal provision is made for the edu- 
 cation of the poor. There are also numerous charitable institutions. The 
 hall of the Georgia Historical Sdciety is a beautiful building, and well 
 adapted for the purposes for which it is intended. The society is in its in- 
 fancy, but it has published two volumes of interesting collections, and has a 
 valuable collection of manuscripts and rare books. ■ Among the relics col- 
 lected is a drum used at the battles of Eutaw, Saratoga and Cowpens ; Gen. 
 Greene's medal ; a sword taken from the side of a slain Tory ofiScer at the 
 battle of King's Mountain, made from a saw plate ; a piece from the keel of 
 the ship Endeavor, etc. 
 
 The annexed engraving is a 
 representation of a house in 
 South Broad-street, said to be 
 the oldest brick dwelling-house 
 in Savannah. Governor Mar- 
 tin, about three weeks after the 
 evacuation of Savannah by the 
 British, in 1782, called a special 
 meeting of the legislature, which 
 assembled in this house. The 
 session was short, but marked 
 by decision and energy. On the 
 first Monday in January, 1783, 
 the constitutional session com- 
 menced at the same place. "Ev- 
 ery branch of the new govern- 
 ment was speedily organized, 
 and the free and independent state of Georgia began its career." 
 
 Ancient House in Savannah. 
 
 The first attack on. Savannah by the British during the revolution was in 
 March, 1776. It ended in the defeat of the regulars under Majors Maitland 
 arid Grant. On the 29th of December, 1778, Savannah was taken by the 
 British. The following account of this event is from Holmes' Annals : 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell, an officer of courage and ability, embarked on the 
 27th of November from New Tork for Savannah, with about 2,000 men, under the 
 convoy of some ships-of-war, commanded by Commodore Hyde Parker, and in about 
 three weeks landed near the mouth of Savannah Biver. From the landing-place a 
 narrow causeway of 600 yards in length, with a ditch on each side, led through a 
 swamp. At this causeway a small party was posted under Capt. Smith, to impede 
 the passage of the British, but it was almost instantly dispersed. General Howe, 
 the American officer to whom the defense of Georgia was committed, had taken bis 
 station on the main road, and posted his little army, consisting of about 600 conti- 
 nentals and a few hundred militia, between the landing-place and the town of Sa- 
 vannah, with the river on his left and a morass in front While Colonel Camp- 
 bell was making arrangements to dislodge his adversaries, he received intelligence 
 
744 GEORGIA. 
 
 from a negro of a private path, on the right of the Americans, through which, his 
 troops might march unobserved; and Sir James Baird, with the light infantry, was 
 directed to avail himself of this path, in order to turn their right wing and attack 
 their rear. As soon as it was judged that he had cleared his passage, the British 
 in front of the Americans were directed to advance and engage. General Howe, 
 findinir himself attacked both in rear and in front, ordered an immediate retreat. 
 The British pursued, and their victory was entire. Upward of 100 of the Ameri-' 
 cans were killed, and 38 officers, 415 privates, the town and fort of Savannah,_48 
 pieces of cannon, 23 mortars, the fort with its ammunition and stores, the shipping 
 in the river, and a large quantity of provisions, were in a few hours in possession 
 of the conquerors. The whole loss of the British, during the day, amounted to no 
 more than 7 killed and 19 wounded. That part of the American army which es- 
 caped retreated up the Savannah River to Zubly's Ferry, and crossed over into 
 South Carolina. 
 
 The monument erected in 1854 to the memory of Pulaski is situated 
 
 near the pine grove, on the southern 
 border of the city. It is 55 feet in 
 tight, of Italian marble, erected at 
 an expense of $17,000. The remains of 
 Pulaski, who was buried at Greenwich, 
 on Augustine creek, five miles from 
 Savannah, are deposited in a case, with 
 various articles and documents, under- 
 neath the monument. The northern 
 side has a representation of Pulaski 
 falling from his horse when he had re- 
 ceived his fatal wound. The monu- 
 ment itself is surmounted by a statue 
 of liberty. 
 
 In the assault on Savannah, Gen. 
 Pulaski was with the regular cavalry, 
 and other mounted corpB, but was una- 
 ble to participate in the fight, being in 
 reserve for a charge as soon as a breach 
 could be eflFected in the enemy's works. 
 His penetrating ^ye having discovered 
 an opening through which he believed 
 an entrance coijld be effected, and 
 thereby gain the enemy's rear, he com- 
 municated this fact to Gen. Lincoln, 
 with his plan of operation ; that officer 
 sanctioned the movement. At the head 
 of his brave and dashing cavalry, he 
 led off the charge, but "ere the point 
 he gained" a fatal grape-shot pierced his groin, and in a moment he lay 
 prostrate within a few yards of the enemy's battery. This spot is about one 
 hundred rods from the present depot of the Central Bailroad. The following 
 account of the assault is from Holmes' Annals: 
 
 On the morning of the 4th of October, 1779, the batteries of the besiegers were 
 opened with 9 mortars, 37 pieces of cannon from the land side, and 15 from the 
 water, It being at length ascertained that considerable time would be necessary 
 to reduce the garrison by regular approaches, it was determined to make an as- 
 sault In pursuance of this determination, on the 9th of October, while two feints 
 
 North view of Pulabki Monument, Savannah. 
 
GEORGIA. 745 
 
 were made with the militia, a real attack was made on Spring Hill battery, just as 
 daylight appeared, with two columns, consisting of 3,500 French troops, 600 conti- 
 nentals, and 350 of the inhabitants of Charleston. The principal of these columns, 
 commanded by Count D'Bstaing and General Lincoln, marched up boldly to the 
 lines, but a heavy and well directed fire from the galleys threw the front of the 
 column into confusion. The places of those who fell being instantly supplied by 
 others, it still moved on until it reached a redoubt, where the contest became 
 more fierce and desperate. Captain Tawse fell in defending the gate of his re- 
 doubt, with his sword plunged in the body of the third assailant whom he had 
 slain with his own hand, and a French and an American standard were for an in- 
 stant planted on the parapet, but the assailants, a;fter sustaining the enemy's fire 
 fifty-five minutes, were ordered to retreat. Of the French, 637,and of the continentals 
 and militia, 241 were killed or wounded. Immediately after this unsuccessful as- 
 sault, the militia almost universally went to their homes, and Count D'Bstaing, re- 
 embarking his troops and artillery, left the continent. 
 
 The following inscriptions are from monuments in the ancient burial 
 ground in Savannah, within the limits of the city: 
 
 Consecrated to the memory of Doote. Noblb Wimbbrlet Jones, who died January 9th, 
 1805. He was born in England, came over with General Oglethorpe, in the year 1733, at the 
 first settlemeht of this state. He served as cadet oflBcer in Oglethorpe's regiment during 
 the wars with the Spaviards and Indians. At that period acquired his professional education, 
 afterward, under the immediate direction of his father, Dr. Noble Jones, the friend, com- 
 panion and fellow laborer of Oglethorpe. He was among the earliest and most stren- 
 uous asserters of the Liberties of his adopted country, and filled not only the professional 
 but the most important civil departments, with much honor to himself, and the highest 
 benefit and satisfaction to the community. The warm Friend, the patient, judicious and 
 successful, Physician, the firm Patriot, the most affectionate Husband and Parent, and hum- 
 ble and sincere Christian. In the midst of usefulness and vigorous old age, he died, as he 
 had lived, without fear and reproach. This monument has been erected by the filial grati- 
 tude of his surviving _gon, as a tribute to virtue. 
 
 Sir Patrick Houstoun, Baronet, President of His Majesty's Council of Georgia, died 
 February, 1762, aged 64. Lady Houstoun, his widow, died 26th of February, 1775, aged 60. 
 
 This tablet records the death of Major John Berrian, who departed this life at Savan- 
 nah, November 6, 1815, in the 56th year of hie age. In early youth he drew his sword in 
 defence of his country, and served with reputation in the war of the revolution. He was 
 an upright citizen, and exemplary in all the relations of social life. His disconsolate wife 
 and afflicted children have erected this tribute to his memory, in bumble hope that he 
 rests in peace in the bosom of his Heavenly Father. 
 
 To the memory of Apollos G-. Harrison, teacher in the Savannah Academy, native of 
 Princeton, New Jersey, who died 23d of April, 1815, aged 21 years. This stone is erected 
 by his Female scholars : the testimony of their esteem ; the token of their friendship ; the 
 merit of his worth. 
 
 Calm shall he slumber in this dark repose 
 
 'Till the last morn his orient beams disclose; 
 
 Then, when the great Aroh-angel's potent sound, 
 
 Shall echo thro' Creation's ample round — 
 
 Wak'd from the sleep of Death, he will survey 
 
 The opening splendors of eternal day. 
 
 Henry Kollook, D. D., pastor, of the Independent Presbyterian church in the city of 
 Savannah, a most learned and faithful expounder of the Gospel. For Virtue, Eloquence, 
 Science and Letters, widely distinguished. Long conversant with men and things, ho for- 
 got nothing but injuries; and, leaving behind him a bright example of Christian charity, 
 yielded up his spirit to the Lord, amid the tears of the whole city, on the 29th of December, 
 1819, aged 41 years. This memorial is erected by his grateful congregation. 
 
 Sacred to the memory of Dennis L. Cottineah de Kerlougen, native of Nantes (France), 
 formerly a lieutenant in his late most Christian majesty's Navy, Knight of the Royal and 
 Military order of St. Louis, Capt. commanding a ship-of-war of the United States during their 
 revolution, and a member of the Cincinnati SocietF. Obit. Novr. 8th, 1808, M. 63 years. 
 And, also, of Achilles J. M. Cottineau de Kerlougen, his son, July 11th, 1812, .SI. 22 years. 
 
746 
 
 GEORGIA. 
 
 Saored to the memory of John P. Aenahd, who died on the 4th of Sept., 1834, in the 83d 
 year of his age. He was a native of France, and one of those brave volunteers from that 
 ooantry who fought and bled to achieve and establish the Independence of the United States. 
 
 Saored to the memory of Ldot C. Swaebreok, who died in the 4th year of her age. 
 Rest, here, blest daughter, wait thy Master's will. 
 Then rise, unchanged, and be an angel still. 
 
 The following inscription is from a monument in the new burial ground 
 near the south-western part of the city : 
 
 Sacred to the memory of Bb. Lbti Myebs, set. 56, a skillful and humane physician, be- 
 nevolent in his feelings to all mankind, firm in his friendship, affectionate as a parent and 
 
 a husband, dutiful as a son, kind as a master And of his wife, Mrs. Frances Myers, 
 
 set. 44 And of their daughters, Elizabeth, set. 22 ; Hesse, aged 20 ; Theodosia, set. 
 
 17 And of their son, Julian, set. 13, were, with their domestics, swept away from 
 
 their summer residence at North Inlet, in the destructive gale of the 27th September, 
 1822. The ashes of the mother repose here; the overwhelming ocean retain the rest. All 
 their pure spirits dwell in the bosom of their Ood. Mysterious are the ways of Heaven 1 
 To bow submissively to its decrees is the duty of man. 
 
 " The vicinity of Savannah^though flat, is exceedingly picturesque along 
 the many pleasant drives, and by the banks of the river and its tributary 
 
 brooks, leading everywhere through 
 noble avenues of the live oaks, the 
 bay, the magnolias, the orange, and 
 a hundred other beautiful evergreen 
 trees, shrubs and vines. The ceme- 
 tery of Buonaventura, close by, is a 
 wonderful place. It was originally 
 a private estate, laid out in broad 
 avenues, radiating from a central 
 point in all directions. These ave- 
 nues are now grand forest aisles, 
 lined with live oaks of immense size, 
 their dense leafage mingling over- 
 head, and the huge lateral branches 
 trailing upon the ground with their 
 own and the superadded weight of 
 the heavy festoons of the pendant 
 Spanish moss. A beautiful, solemn 
 home for the dead are the shades of these green forest aisles. The endless 
 cypress groves of the 'silent cities' by the Bosphorous are not more im- 
 pressive than the intricate web of these still forest walks." 
 
 Jasper's Spring, the scene of a brave and famous exploit of the war time, 
 lies near the Augusta road, two miles and a half from the city westward. 
 The spring is a fountain of purest water, in the midst of a marshy spot, cov- 
 ered with rank shrubbery, at the edge of a forest of oak and pine trees. The 
 interest of the place is in its association only. The exploit, as told by 
 Weems, in his Life of Marion, was one of the most attractive of revolution- 
 ary incidents to the youth of a former generation, by whom Weems' half 
 romance and half fact biographies were universally read. We copy here the 
 story, as told by the enthusiastic biographer, from the narrative given him 
 by Horry: 
 
 In the spring of 1779, Marion and myself, says Horry, were sent with our com- 
 Diands to Purysburg, to reinforce General Lincoln, who was there on his way to 
 attack the British in Savannah, which a few months before had fallen into their 
 hands. As the Count D'B8ta,ing, who was expected to co-operate in this affair, had 
 
 Jasper's Spbino. 
 The spot of the rescue of th(r prisonere. 
 
GEORGIA. 747 
 
 not yet arriyed, General Lincoln thought it advisable to entrench and wait for 
 him. 
 
 While we were lying at Purysburg, a couple of young men of our regiment 
 achieved an act of generosity and courage which, in former days, would have laid 
 the ground-work of a heroic romance. One of the actors in this extraordinary 
 play was the brave Sergeant Jasper, whose name wiU forever be dear to the friends 
 of American liberty. 
 
 Jasper had a brother who had joined the British, and held the rank of sergeant 
 in their garrison at Bbenezer. Never man was truer to his country than Jasper, 
 yet was his heart so warm that he loved his brother, though a tory, and actually 
 went over to see him. His brother was exceedingly alarmed at sight of him, lest 
 he should be seized and hung up at once as a spy, for his name was well known to 
 many of the British oificers. But Jasper begged him not to give himself much 
 trouble on that head, for, said he, " I am no longer an American soldier." 
 
 " Well, thank God for that, Williami," replied his brother, giving him a hearty 
 shake by the hand. "And now, only say the word, my hoy, and here is a commis- 
 sion for you, with regimentals and gold to boot, to fight for his majesty." 
 
 Jasper shook his head and observed, that though there was but little encourage- 
 ment to iightybr his country, yet he could not find it in his heart to fight against 
 her. And there the conversation ended. 
 
 After staying with his brother some two or three days, inspecting and hearing 
 all he could, he took leave, and, hy a round about, returned to camp and told 
 General Lincoln all that he had seen. Having wasted several weeks longer of 
 tiresome idleness, and no news of the French fleet, Jasper took it into his head to 
 make another trip to Bbenezer. On this occasion he did not, as before, go alone, 
 but took with him his particular friend, Sergeant Newton, son of an old Baptist 
 preacher, and a young fellow, for strength and courage, just about a good match 
 for Jasper himself He was received, as usual, with great cordiality by his brother, 
 to whom he intreduoed his friend Newton, and spent several days in the British 
 fort, without giving the least alarm. On the morning of the third day his brother 
 had some bad news to tell him. " Aye ! what is it ?" he asked ; what is it ?" 
 " Why," replied his brother, " here are some ten or a dozen American prisoners, 
 brought in this morning, as deserters from Savannah, whither they are to be sent 
 immediately ; and, from what I can learn, it will be apt to go hard with them, for it 
 seems they have all taken the king's bounty." "Let'ssee em," said Jasper; "let's 
 see 'em !" So his brother took him and Newton to see them. And indeed it was a 
 mournful sight to behold them, where they sat, poor fellows I all haud-cufifed, on 
 the ground. But all pity of them was forgot soon as the eye was turned to a far 
 more doleful sight hard by, which was a young woman, wife of one of the prison- 
 ers, with her child, a sweet little boy of about five years old. The name of this 
 lady was Jones. Her humble garb showed her to be poor, but her deep distress, 
 and sympathy for her unfortunate husband, showed that she was rich in that pure 
 conjugal love that is more precious than all gold. 
 
 She generally sat on the ground opposite to her husband, with her little boy 
 leaning on her lap, and her coal black hair spreading in long neglected tresses on 
 her neck and bosom. And thus in silence she sat, a statue of grief, sometimes 
 with her eyes hard fixed upon the earth, like one lost in thought, sighing and groan- 
 ing the while as if her heart would burst ; then starting, as from a reverie, she 
 would dart her .eager eyes, red with weeping, on her husband's face, and there 
 would gaze, with looks so piercing sad, as though she saw him struggling in the 
 halter, herself a widow and her sou an orphan. Straight her frame would b.egin 
 to shake with the rising agony, and her face to change and swell ; then, with eyes 
 swimming in tears, she would look around upon us all, for pity and for help, with 
 cries sufficient to melt the heart of a demon; while the child, seeing his father's 
 hands fast bound and his mother weeping, added to the distressing scene by his 
 artless cries and tears. 
 
 The brave are always tender-hearted. It was so with Jasper and Newton, two of 
 the most undaunted spirits that ever lived. They walked out in the neighboring 
 wood. The tear was in the eye of both. Jasper first broke silence. " Newton," 
 said he, " my days have been but few, but I believe their course is nearly done." 
 
748 GEORGIA. 
 
 " Why so, Jasper ?" " Why, I feel," said he, " that I must rescue these poor pris- 
 oners or die with them ; otherwise, that woman and her child will haunt me to my 
 grave." "Well, that is exactly what I feel too," replied Newton; "and here is 
 my hand and heart to stand by you, my brave friend, to the last drop. Thank God, 
 a man can die but once, and there is not so much in this life that a man need be 
 afraid to leave it, -especially when he is in the way of his duty." The two friends 
 then embraced with great cordiality, while each read in the other's countenance 
 that immortal fire which beams from the eyes of the brave, when resolved to die or 
 conquer in some glorious cause. Immediately after breakfast, the prisoners 
 were sent on for Savannah, under a guard of a sergeant and corporal, vnth eight 
 men. They had not been gone long before Jasper, acccompanied by his friend 
 Newton, took leave of his brother, and set out on some errand to the upper coun- 
 try. They had scarcely, however, got out of sight of Ebenezer before they struck 
 into the piny woods, and pushed hard after the prisoners and their guard, whom 
 they closely dogged for several miles, anxiously watching an opportunity to make 
 a blow. But, alas I all hopes of that sort seemed utterly extravagant; for what 
 could give two men a chance to contend against ten, especially when there was 
 found no weapon in the hands of the two ; while the ten, each man was armed 
 with his loaded musket and bayonet But, unable to give up their countrymen, 
 our heroes still followed on. 
 
 About two miles from Savannah there is a famous spring, generally called the 
 Spa, well known to travelers, who often turn in hither to quench their thirst 
 "Perhaps," Said Jasper, " the guard may stop there." Then hastening on by a 
 near cut through the woods, they gained the Spa, as their last hope, and their con- 
 cealed themselves among the bushes that grew abundantly around the spring. 
 
 Presently the mournful procession came in sight, headed by the sergeant, who, 
 on coming opposite the spring, ordered a halt Hope sprung afresh in our heroes' 
 bosoms, strong throbbing, too, no doubt, with great alarms, for "i< was a fearful 
 odds." The corporal, with his guard of four men, conducted the prisoners to the 
 spring, while the sergeant, vfith the other four, having ground their arms near the 
 road, brought up the rear. The prisoners, wearied with their long walk, were per- 
 mitted to rest themselves on the earth. Poor Mrs. Jones, as usual, took her seat 
 opposite to her husband, and her little boy, overcome by fatigue, fell asleep in her 
 lap. Two of the corporal's men were ordered to keep guard, and the other two to 
 give the prisoners drink out of their canteens. These last approached the spring, 
 where our heroes lay concealed, and, resting their muskets against a pine tree, 
 dipped up water, and, having drank themselves, turned away, with replenished 
 canteens, to give the prisoners, also. "Now, Newton, is our time I" said Jasper. 
 Then bursting, like two lions, from their concealment, they snatched up the two 
 muskets that were rested against the pine, and, in an instant, shot down the two 
 soldiers that kept guard. And now the question was, who should first get the 
 muskets that had just fallen from the hands of the slain; for by this time uie ser- 
 geant and corporal, a couple of brave Englishmen, recovering from their momentary 
 panic, had sprung and seized upon the muskets ; but, before they could use them, 
 the strong, swift-handed Americans, with clubbed guns, leveled each at the head 
 of his brave antagonist flie final blow. The tender bones of the skull gave way 
 beneath the furious strokes, and, with vride scattered blood and brains, down they 
 sunk, pale and quivering, to the earth without a groan. Then snatching up the 
 guns which had thus, a second time, fallen from the hands of the slain, they flew 
 between the surviving enemy and ordered them to surrender, which they instantly 
 did. 
 
 Having called the prisoners to them, they quickly, with the point of their bayo- 
 nets, broke off their hand-cuffs and gave each of them a musket 
 
 At the commencement of the fray, poor Mrs. Jones, half frightened to death, had 
 fallen to the ground in a swoon, with her little son piteously screaming over her. 
 But when she came to herself, and saw her husband and friends around her, all 
 freed from their fetters and well armed, she looked and behaved like one frantic 
 with joy. She sprung to her husband's bosom, and, with her arms around his 
 neck, sobbed out, "Oh, bless God I bless God I my husband is safe; my husband is 
 not hung yet" Then snatching up her child, and straining him to her soul as if 
 
GEORGIA. 
 
 749 
 
 she would have pressed him to death, she cried out, " praise I praise I praise God 
 for ever I my son has a father yet I" Then wildly darting round her eyes in quest 
 of her deliverers, she exclaimed, " Where, where are those blessed angels that God 
 sent to save my husband ?" 
 
 Directing her eyes to Jasper and Newton, where they stood like two youthful 
 Sampsons, in the full flowing of their locks, she ran and fell on her knees before 
 them, and, seizing their hands, kissed and pressed them to her bosom, crying out 
 vehemently, " dear angels I dear angels ! God bless youl God Almighty bless you 
 forever!" 
 
 Then instantly, for fear of being overtaken by the enemy, our heroes snatched 
 the arms and regimentals of the slain, and with their friends and captive foes, re- 
 crossed the Savannah, and in safety rejoined our army at Purysburg, to the inex- 
 pressible astonishment and joy of us all. 
 
 View of the City Hall and Monument, at Avgusia. 
 
 Augusta, the second city of Georgia in population and importance, is on 
 the S. W. bank of the Savannah River, 92 miles N. E. from Milledgeville ; 
 120 N. N. W. from Savannah, and 136 N. W. from gharleston. The city 
 is regularly laid out and well built, with broad streets which intersect each 
 other at right angles, and several of them are beautifully ornamented with 
 shade trees. The principal business street is very wide, a mile or more in 
 length, compactly built on both sides with elegant shops, stores, and other 
 buildings for its whole extent. Augusta enjoys great facilities for commer- 
 cial intercourse, being connected by railroads with Savannah and Charleston, 
 and also with the interior by several railroads which center here. It also 
 has a steamboat communication with Savannah. Another cause of its pros- 
 perity, is the Augusta canal constructed in 1845. It is nine miles in length, 
 and brings the waters of the Savannah River, some 35 or 40 feet above the 
 level of the city. By the water power thus obtained, factories, shops, etc., 
 have been put in successful operation. Among the prominent public build- 
 ings are the City Hall, with the monument in front, the Masonic Hell 
 
750 GEORGIA. 
 
 the Biclimond Academy, and the Medical College. Population is about 
 15,000. 
 
 Augusta was laid out by the trustees of G-eorgia, in 1735. It was named 
 by Gen. Oglethorpe, in honor of one of the royal princesses. In 1736, a 
 small garrison was placed here in a stockade fort, for the protection of the 
 settlers : warehouses were built, and quite an extensive trade was opened 
 with the Indians. Fort Augusta became a general resort for the Indian tra- 
 ders ; and there, and at Fort Moore, on the bluff on Sand-bar ferry, all the 
 Indian treaties were held down to the year 1750. In 1751, several Quaker 
 families settled here and at a place called Quaker Springs. 
 
 When the British attacked Savannah, in March 1776, the legislature, a 
 majority of whom were in favor of the American cause, adjourned to Augus- 
 ta, where the people were generally friendly. On the capture of Savannah, 
 in 1779, when the legislature was broken up, the president of the executive 
 council ordered an election of legislators, who were to assemble at Augusta. 
 This town now became the center of the ' republican power in Georgia. Geo. 
 Walton, one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence, was chosen 
 governor in 1777, notwithstanding Sir James Wright had re-established roy- 
 al government in the province. William Glascock was chosen speaker, and 
 the legislature transacted business without reference to the existence of any 
 other power in the state. 
 
 After the fall of Savannah, the British general, Prevost, ordered Col. Camp- 
 bell, with 2,000 regulars and loyalists, to advance upon Augusta* Little 
 opposition could be made to their progress, and Campbell took possession of 
 Augusta, Jan. 29, 1779. The whigs who could leave with their families, 
 crossed the Savannah into Carolina. The oath of allegiance to the British 
 king was everywhere administered ; the habitations of those who had fled 
 into Carolina, were consumed; and Georgia seemed, for the time, to be en- 
 tirely subdued. 
 
 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the Augusta 
 cemetery : 
 
 John Mabtin, a eoldier of the Revolution, died in Augusta 14tli February, 1843, aged 105 
 years. He served in tlie Cherokee war of 1755, was wouaded in the head with a tomahawk. 
 He served through the whole Eevolutionary war with honor. A tribute of respect by the 
 ladies of Augusta. 
 
 Here repose the mortal relies of Dr. Edward Bbux, whose life was broken off unfinished, 
 in the midst of usefulness, on the 12th day of Oct. A. D., 1820, in the 31st year of his age. 
 He was bom in St. Domineo, received the rudiments of his eduoation in France : studied 
 medicine at the University of Philadelphia, and served as a Surgeon in the army of the 
 TTnited States during the late war with Great Britain and America. Admired for his genius, 
 respected for his acquirements, and esteemed for bis virtues, he inspired oonfldence as a 
 Physician, and won affection as a friend. The Medical College bear witness to his talents, 
 and a whole city attests that he lived beloved, and died lamented. 
 
 James D. Maokie, M. D., born in this city ApriJ 13, 1818. Died of Yellow Fever, Nov. 
 16,1854. Amieue Humani Oenerie. Erected by his friends and fellow-citizens, to express 
 their regard to his memory, and to perpetuate the recollection of his professional devotion, 
 humane conduct, and efSoient services during the epidemie of 1854. 
 
 Macon city is situated on both sides of the Ocmulgee Biver, 32 miles from 
 Milledgeville ; 191 from Savannah; 165 from Augusta; 100 S. E. from At- 
 lanta, and 300 from Charleston, S. C, with all of which places it is con- 
 nected by railroads. Population is about 10,000. It is built principally on 
 
GEORGIA. 
 
 751 
 
 the western side of the river. A great amount of cotton is shipped from 
 this place by steam and other boats on the Ocmulgee, and by means of vari- 
 ous railroads it has become the center of an active trade. The city is well 
 built, and contains many superior residences. The Wesleyan Female Col- 
 lege is located in this place, and enjoys a high reputation. This institution 
 was opened to the public, Jan. 1839, under the title of the ^^ Georgia Female 
 College" and is the oldest institution of the kind in the United States — per- 
 haps the oldest in the world. It is situated upon a high hill overlooking 
 the city. The Southern Botanioo-Medical, or Reform Medical College, is located 
 in the city. It has received two separate endowments from the state, and now 
 bids fair to be one of the most flourishing medical institutions at the south. 
 
 Eastern view of Macon. 
 
 The view shows the appearance of Macon, as it la entered from East Macon, on the Central Railroad 
 from Augusta, The railroad bridge over the Ocmulgee Kiver, with the Court House, Jail, and Gas-works, 
 are seen on the left ; the City Bridge, the Messrs. Wood's Steam Factory, the spires uf the Presbyterian 
 and Episcopal churches on the right, and the Macon Female College in the distance on the extreme righu 
 
 Macon has had a very rapid growth since 1822, when there was but a sin- 
 gle cabin on its site : it was named after the Hon. Nathaniel Macon. The 
 first lots were sold in the place in 1823. Messrs. IngersoU aniRoss erected 
 the first framed building. The vicinity of Macon still abounds with Indian 
 mounds, which have always been objects of curiosity to travelers. The 
 most noted is the large mound on the east side, about half a mile below the 
 bridge. 
 
 The following is a western view of Fort Hawkins, upward of a mile eastward 
 of the court-house in Macon, just out of the corporation limits of the city. 
 The lower story or magazine is built of stone. There are two stories above 
 this, each of which is pierced with thirteen port holes for musketry on each 
 side. It is now the property of Mr. Woolfolk, an aged gentleman of wealth 
 and respectability, whose residence is near by, and who has a number of log 
 houses on his premises, which were formerly used as barracks. "Fort Haw- 
 kins was built for a protection against the Indians about the years 1805-6, 
 and was a place of considerable importance during the war of 1812 and the 
 subsequent Indian wars. No garrison has been stationed here since 1819, the 
 
Y52 GEORGIA. 
 
 time of the first settlement of Newtown (now forming part of Macon), on the 
 east bank of the Ocmulgee, three-quarters of a mile from the fort." 
 
 This fort was named after Col. Ben- 
 ,__ jamin Hawkins, a revolutionary patriot, 
 
 •^ " who was born in North Carolina in 
 
 Carolina as representative in both houses 
 of congress. In 1795 Washington ap- 
 pointed him agent for superintending 
 all the Indians south of the Ohio, an 
 office he held until his death, in 1816. 
 "Although a man of wealth, he took up 
 devoted all his energies to their im- 
 provement. He established a large farm, 
 roBT Hawkins. built mills, houses, wagons, and made 
 
 implements of all sorts suited to the 
 demands of the country. The celebrated French general Moreau, when an 
 exile in America, paid a visit to Col. Hawkins at the agency. After leaving 
 him he said he was the most remarkable man he had met in America. The 
 Georgia Historical Society have published several volumes of his manu- 
 scripts." 
 
 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in Rose Hill ceme- 
 tery, about half a mile above the city, on the banks of the Ocmulgee, which 
 rise here abruptly to the bight of 140 feet above the bed of the river. The 
 location is thickly wooded, and its uneven surface, tastefully laid out, pre- 
 senting a" scene of uncommon beauty; 
 
 Saored to the memory of Charles Bullook, first senator in the state legislature from Bibb 
 county, Ga.; died Sept. 10, 1829, aged 45 years. 
 
 Olivee Hillhocse Pringe and Mary R. Pbinqe, who perished in the wreck of the steam- 
 •hip Home, Oct. 9, 1837. "Thoy were lovely and pleasant in their lives, and in their death 
 they were not divided." This tablet is erected to perpetuate the beloved memory of our pa- 
 rents by their tereaved and sorrowing children. 
 
 ^ James Goddaed, born at Athol, Mass., Jan. 22, 1800. Removed to Georgia in 1821 ; died 
 at Greenfield, Mass., Oct. 19, 1846. Erected by the citizens of Macon as a testimonial of 
 their appreciation of his public spirit and enterprise. 
 
 Here lie the remains of John Howard, a native of Onslow Co., North Carolina. Born on 
 the 5th of March, 1792. He was for nineteen years a minister of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church, characterized by a burning zeal in the cause of his Divine Master. His ministra- 
 tions were eminently successful in the salvation of his fellow men. As a minister, husband, 
 father and citizen, he was exemplary, discharging his duties with fidelity, and adorning the 
 character of the Christian profession. Hb fell in the prime of his days, and in the zenith 
 of his usefulness, on the 22d of Aug., 1836, aged 44 yrs. and 6 mo. The God whom ho 
 served did not desert him in this last conflict, but enabled him to Itnow that while the earthly 
 tabernacle was dissolving that he was passing to a house not made with hands eternal in the 
 heavens. Thia m<mumetU of one well known and sincerely beloved is reared by the aS'ection 
 of the church in this city, to whom he ministered in holy things for many years, and who 
 witnessed his triumphant end. Be died in the full assurance of a blissful immortality 
 surrounded by a weeping family and mourning church. 
 
GEORGIA. 753 
 
 MiLLEDGEviLLB, the capitol of Georgia, is on the W. side of Oconee 
 Kiver at the head of navigation, 189 miles N. W. of Savannah, and 642 S. 
 W. from Washington. The city is built on an uneven surface, and is laid out 
 with streets 100 feet wide, crossing each other at right angles. The centr.il 
 square contains the state house, arsenal, and the four churches of the place. 
 The state house is a gothic structure erected at an expense of about $120,000, 
 and contains the portraits of Gren. Oglethorpe and other prominent men of 
 ancient times. 
 
 The city is in the midst of a fine cotton growing region, and is connected 
 by a railroad with the Central Kailroad at Gordon, about 18 miles distant. 
 The state penitentiary and state lunatic asylum are situated here. Popula- 
 tion about 3,000. The town was named after Gov. John, Milledge, and was 
 made a city in 1836. The legislature first held its session here in 1807. 
 
 Western view of the State Souse and other buildings in Milledgeville. 
 
 The view la from near the reaidence of B. M. Orme, Esq. : the State House is seen on the right; the 
 Milledgeville and McComb's Hotels on the left. The Presbyterian, Methodist, Baptist, and Episcopal 
 churches appear in the central part. 
 
 Among the early settlers were Maj. John Howard, Herbert Reynolds, Gen. 
 John Scott, Gen. Jett Thomas, Capt. Augustine Harris, Col. Abner Ham- 
 mond, Maj. Thomas H. Kenan, Jesse Sanford, Lazarus Battle, Hines Holt, 
 Geo. K. Clayton, Dr. T. Bird, Col. Z. Lamar, C. Malone, Wm. and Archy 
 Devereaux, W. J). Jarrett, T. Napier, D. Fluker, A. Greene and K. White. 
 
 Oglethorpe University is situated on the line of the railroad, in some 
 what of a retired and pleasant spot, about two miles south from Milledge- 
 ville. This institution is under the government of the Presbyterian Church, 
 represented by the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia. The College 
 commenced operations in Jan., 1838. The main eoUege is of brick, two 
 stories high besides the basement; the central part contains a fine chapel. 
 
1^54 GEORGIA. 
 
 On each side of the campus there is a row of dormitories of one story, 
 for the accommodation of the students. 
 
 Eastern view of Oglethorpe Univerdty, Midway. 
 
 The following inscriptions are from monuments in the Milledgeville 
 cemetery : 
 
 Beneath this Tablet reposes all tbat is mortal of Henby Denison, wlio died in Milledge- 
 ville Oct. 31, A. D. 1819, aged 23 years and 4 mo. Son of the Hon. Gilbert Denison, and 
 Huldah bis wife, of Brattleboro, Vermont. Reader I Art thou a Parent? think upon thine 
 own offspring, and sympathise with them : Art thon a good Son ? mingle thy tears with bis 
 Parents, for he was the best of sons : A Brother t Mourn, for be was the kindest of broth- 
 ers ; A Friend? Sorrow, for he was the firmest of friends: Does the Muse inspire thee? 
 Grieve, for he was of thy kindred : Art thou manly and upright ? Bemoan his early fate : 
 for he was thy companion ; But if thou art a Christian, rejoice 1 1 1 for Henry " is not dead 
 but sleepetb 1" 
 
 Sacred to the memory of Lnoins Q. C. Lamar, Judge of the Superior Court of the Oomnl- 
 gee Circuit, who during a brief service of five years discharged the duties of that high office 
 with probity, firmness, assiduity and unquestionable reputation. The devoted love of his 
 family, the ardent attachment of personal friends, the admiration of the bar, and the uni- 
 versal approbation of bis enlightened administration of justice, attest the goodness and em- 
 inence of one arrested by death too early in the bright and useful career in which he had 
 been placed by bis native state. Born July 15, 1797, died July 4, 1834. 
 
 In memory of Robert E,. Washinoton , who was bom in England, 10th Dec, 1768, and died 
 in this city 29th July, 1S35, aged 76 years. For the last thirty years of his life be was a 
 zealous and efficient member of the Methodist E. Ohnrob. His death is a calamity on the 
 church, and the cause of philanthropy mourns, for the heart of benevolence is still. His 
 family who record bis virtues, although they bemoan their loss, are consoled by the assur- 
 ance that he rests in peace. "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord, they rest from 
 their labors, and their works do follow them." 
 
 In memory of David Bktdie Mitchell, senator for the county of Baldwin and former 
 governor of Georgia, born near Muthil, Perthshire, Scotland, 22d Oct., 1766, died in Mil- 
 ledgeville, Georgia, 22d April, 1837. This stone is erected by vote of the Legislature of 
 Georgia. 
 
 In memory of Margaret Alexander, who was born in Mecklenberg, N. C, Aug. 13, 
 1771, and died in Milledgeville, Geo., July 20, 1848. She was a lineal descendant of the 
 great Douglass of Scotland. Intellectual, cultivated, disinterested, affectionate, tender, 
 good, she sleeps to wake again. 
 
GEORGIA. 
 
 755 
 
 Athens is a flouristing town in Clarke county, on the west side of Oconee 
 River, 64 miles N. W. of Milledgeville and 92 W. N. W. of Augusta. Pop- 
 ulation about 5,000. It is situated at the terminus of the Athens Branch 
 Railroad, in a healthy region of country. Since the construction of the rail- 
 road the town has increased rapidly, and has become the market for an ex- 
 tensive cotton-growing region. There are several cotton factories in Athens 
 and its immediate vicinity which add much to the business of the place. 
 
 The Franklin College was incorporated in 1788 as the University of 
 Georgia. It was established at Athens in 1802, and its original endowment 
 was 30,000 acres of land. It languished for want of funds until 1816, when 
 the lands were sold, and the proceeds, amounting to $100,000, were invested 
 in productive stocks. The college has forty-four acres of ground on which 
 the buildings are erected, which were set apart for their use by the legisla- 
 ture. The philosophical apparatus is very extensive, the chemical laboratory 
 is ample, and the cabinet of minerals large. The library contains upward of 
 8,000 volumes. Mr. Josiah Meigs, a professor in Yale College, Conn., was 
 the first president; he was succeeded by Dr. Brown, of Columbia College, 
 of S. C. Dr. Brown resigned in 1816, and was succeeded by Dr. Finley, of 
 New Jersey, who in turn was succeeded by Dr. Waddell, and in 1829 by Dr. 
 Church, of Vermont. 
 
 South-eastern view of Athens. 
 
 The above engraving shows a south-eastern view of the place as it is approached from the terminus of 
 the railroad. The new bridge over the Oconee, somewhat novel in its construction, is seen in the foro- 
 ground. It was completed Dec, 1856. The rocky road going up to the central part of the town is shown 
 beyond on the right. The College or University buildings are situated on the elevated ground seen on 
 the left. 
 
 Atlanta is an exceedingly flourishing town, a great railroad center, situated 
 at the point of connection of the Western and Atlantic, the Macon and West- 
 ern, and Georgia railroads, 101 miles N. W. from Macon, 171 W. of Augusta, 
 and 291 from Nashville. Its site is elevated and healthy, and it is a place of 
 great activity in business. It was laid out in 1845, and 1847 it was incorpo- 
 rated as a city. Population about 12,000. 
 48 
 
756 
 
 GEORGIA. 
 
 The famous Rock or Stone Mountain, a place of great resort, is near the 
 line of the Georgia Railway, 15 miles east of Atlanta. The mountain stands 
 alone in a comparatively level region, and covers 1,000 acres. Its circum- 
 ference is about six miles, and its hight above the sea 2,230 feet. On its 
 summit is an observatory for the use of visitors. The crown of the mountain 
 was once surrounded by an ancient fortification, the work of the mound 
 builders; its ruins are yet visible. 
 
 South vieio of part of Colvmhus. 
 
 The vipw shows the appearnnce of Columbus as seen from the bridge over the Chattn}ioochee River. The 
 rotton and other mills of the Eagle aod Howard Manufacturing Companies are seen in the central part. Ou 
 the left, in the distance, appears the railroad connecting Macon and Montgomery, Ala. The gus-worka 
 .ire seen on the right. 
 
 Columbus is a flourishing city on the east bank of the Chattahoochee 
 River, 128 miles W. S. W. from Milledgeville and 290 W. of Savannah. It 
 is at the head of steamboat navigation, 375 miles above Appalachicola, on the 
 bay. Steamboats ply between this place and New Orleans, and the exporta- 
 tion of eottoff constitutes a large business. A handsome bridge across the 
 Chattahoochee connects the city with the village of Girard, in the state of 
 Alabama. There is a succession of falls or rapids in the river immediately 
 above Columbus by which the stream descends one hundred and ten feet in 
 the distance of four miles, affording a water power for manufacturing pur- 
 poses of great value. This place was laid out in 1828. The city extends 
 more than a mile in the direction of the river, and about half a mile toward 
 the interior. Population about 10,000. 
 
 Mr. Chapman was the first settler in this place. In 1827 he kept a kind 
 of an Indian store on the bank of the river. Messrs. Steward and Fountain 
 crooted the first grist-mill at the falls. Nicholas Howard kept the first tavern. 
 The first house of worship was erected by the Methodists. Thomas J. Hand 
 was the first school teacher ; he also officiated as Methodist minister. Drs. 
 Childer, Kennedy and Clifton were the first physicians. Among the first set- 
 tlers were Mr. Shorter, Alfred Iverson and Walter T. Colquitt (member of 
 congress) ; these were the first lawyers. Mirabeau B. Lamar, afterward so 
 distinguished in Texan history, was the first printer of the Enquiter of this 
 place. Gen. Sowell Woolfolk, who fell in a duel with Camp, a lawyer. 
 
GEORGIA. 757 
 
 was one of the early settlers. Mr. Camp was afterward killed by a shot from 
 a store house door by one of Gen. Woolfolk's friends, who was subsequently 
 tried and acquitted of the crime. 
 
 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the Columbus 
 cemetery. 
 
 Erooloil as a tribute of lovo by his family to tho memory of Eli S. Shoutkr, who departed 
 this life Doe. 13, lS;Ui, in tho 44th year of his ago. The eminent diatinotion of .fudge 
 Shorter was founded on tho hapiiiost union of tho social, kindly and intollcotual qualities, 
 rrol'ound and distinguished as a jurist, ardent ns a friend and kind as a citizen, his name 
 will bo long vi-vored in the great oirelo of his aoqnaintanoo, and his memory bo forever em- 
 baluiod in tho hearts of his bereaved family. When this corruptible shall put on inoorrup- 
 tion, and this mortal put on immortality, then shall bo brought to pass the saying that is 
 written, death is swallowed up in victory. 
 
 "Reader 1 tho name, profession and age of him whoso body lioa beneath are of little im- 
 portance, but it may be of groiit importance to you to know that by the grace of Sod ho was 
 brought to look to the Lord .Tesua, tho only savior of sinners, and that this looMng to Jesus 
 gave peace to the soul. Reader ! pray to (Jod that you may be instructed in the gospel, and 
 be assured that God will give his Holy Spirit, tho only teacher of true wisdom, to them that 
 ask him."— Dr. R. Sankoy, 1844. 
 
 Rkv. Thomas GonLDisa, D. D. lie was an able and faithful pastor, a skillful comforter 
 of the sick and afflicted; eminently charitable, ho was greatly beloved. After a long life 
 of successful labor in tho ministry, he departed this life in faith and hope, ardent for the 
 crowu of righteousness. In testimony of their alfeetiouato regard to the memory of their 
 venerated piistor, a grateful people have evcctcd this monument, and tho tablet in the Pres- 
 byterian Cimrch. Born in Liberty Co., tlco.. SInr. 14, 17S(i, ordained to the (iospel ministry 
 Jan. 1, 1810, foil asleep in Jesus, June 21, 1848. From his pulpit, after having expounded the 
 6:jd psalm, he passed in one short hour to that rest that remaineth to the people of God. 
 Him that ovoroomoth will I make a pillar in tho tomplc of my God, and he shall go no more 
 out. — Rev. iii, 6. 
 
 Dahloiiii^a is a thriving village, capital of Lumpkin county, 141 miles W. 
 N. W. of Milledgeville. . It is in tlio heart of the rich gold region of Georgia, 
 and the Indian name is Tau-lau-ne-ca, which signifies yellow money. Sev- 
 eral important mines are in the vicinity. The village contains a branch of 
 the U, 8. Mint, and about 1,500 inhabitants. 
 
 Social Circle is a thriving village on the Georgia Railroad, 120 miles west 
 of Augusta. 
 
 The mountain region of Georgia is highly picturesque. In the north-east- 
 ern portion of the state are the beautiful falls of Toc- 
 coa and of Tallulah. Both of these are near Clarks- 
 ville, in Habersham county. The Toccoa fells are 186 
 feet in perpendicular descent. The cataracts of Tallulah 
 are in a deep gorge of the Blue Ridge, 1,000 feet in 
 depth. "Tho wild grandeur of this mountain gorge, and 
 the variety, number and magnificence of its cataracts 
 .give it rank with the most imposing water-fall scenery 
 in the I'nion." 
 
 In Georgia are numerous medicinal sprino-s. The 
 
 most prominent are Indian, in Butts county: ^ladison, 
 
 Tecco\ Falls. in Madison county; Warm, in Merriweather county; 
 
 Sulphur, in Hall county; Rowland, in Cass county; 
 Red Sulphur, in Walker county ; Thundering, in Upson county ; Powder, in 
 Cobb county. 
 
768 GEORGIA. 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, MISCELLANIES, ETC. 
 
 General James Edward Oglethorpe, who occupies so prominent a place in the 
 history of Georgia, was the son of Sir Theophilus Oglethorpe, and was born in 
 London, December 21, 1688. At the age of sixteen he was admitted a student of 
 Corpus Christi college, but he did not finish his studies, military life having more 
 charms for him than literary pursuits. The following inscription (the longest of 
 which we have any knowledge), on a tablet of marble in the Cranham church, gives 
 a sketch of his life : 
 
 Near this place lie the remains of James Edwaed Oqlethobfe, Esq., who served nnder 
 Prince Eugene, and, in 1714, was Captain Lieutenant in the first troop of the Queen's 
 Guards. In 1740 he was appointed Colonel of a Regiment to be raised for Georgia. In 
 1745 he was appointed Major-General j in 1747, Lieutenant-General ; and in 1760, General 
 of His Majesty's forces. In his civil station, he was very early conspicuous. He was chosen 
 Member of Parliament for Haslemere, In Surrey, in 1722, and continued to represent it un- 
 til 1754. In the Committee of Parliament, for inquiring into the state of the jails, formed 
 25th of February, 1728, and of which he was Chairman, the active and persevering zeal of 
 his benevolence found a truly suitable employment, by visiting, with his colleagues of that 
 generous body, the dark and pestilential dungeons of the Prisons, which at that time dis- 
 honoured the metropolis ; detecting the most enormous oppressions ; obtaining exemplary 
 punishment on those who had been guilty of such outrage against humanity and justice ; 
 and redressing multitudes from extreme misery tu light and freedom. Of these, about 
 700, rendered, by long confinement for debt, strangers and helpless in the land of their 
 birth, and desirous of seeking an asylum in the wilds of America, were by him conducted 
 thither in 1732. He willingly encountered in their behalf a variety of fatigue and danger, 
 and thus became the founder of the Colony of Georgia ] a Colony which afterward set the 
 noble example of prohibiting the importation of slaves. This new establishment he stren- 
 uously and successfully defended against a powerful attack of the Spaniards. In the year 
 in which he quitted England to found this settlement, he nobly strove to secure our true 
 national defence by sea and land — a free navy — without impressing a constitutional militia. 
 But his social affections were more enlarged than even the term Patriotism can express : 
 he was the friend of the oppressed negro ; no part of the globe was too remote, no interest 
 too unconnected or too much opposed to his own, to prevent the immediate succour of suf- 
 fering humanity. For such qualities he received, from the ever memorable John, Duke of 
 Argyle, a full testimony, in the British Senate, to his military character, his natural gener- 
 osity, his contempt of danger, and regard for the public. A similar encomium is perpetu- 
 ated in a foreign language ; and, by one of our most celebrated Poets, his remembrance is 
 transmitted to posterity in lines justly expressive of the purity, the ardour, and the extent 
 of his benevolence. He lived till the 1st of July, 1786 ; a venerable instance to what a 
 duration a life of temperance and virtuous labor is capable of being protracted. His widow, 
 Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Nathan Wright, of Cranham Hall, Bart., and only sister and 
 heiress of Sir Samuel Wright, Bart., of the same place, surviving, with regret, but with 
 due submission to Divine Providence, an affectionate husband, after an union of more than 
 forty years, hath inscribed to his memory these faint traces of his excellent character. 
 
 " Religion watches o'er his urn. And Fortitude in armor drest ; 
 
 And all the virtues bending mourn, Wisdom'§ gray locks, and Freedom join 
 
 Humanity with languid eye, The moral train to bless his shrine. 
 
 Melting for others' misery j And pensive all, around his ashes holy. 
 
 Prudence, whose hands a measure hold, Their last sad honors pay in order melan- 
 And Temperance, with a chain of gold ; choly." 
 
 Fidelity's triumphant rest, 
 
 Tomochichi was the principal chief, or mico, or king, as the chiefs were called, 
 of a small band of Creeks and Yamasees who had located themselves on the high 
 land of Yamacraw, at or near where Savannah is now built. He was one of the 
 chiefs who welcomed Oglethorpe on his first arrival. When Oglethorpe sailed for 
 England, in May, 1734, he took with him Tomochichi and his wife, Scenawki, his 
 nephew, and five or six chiefs of the Creek nation. On their arrival they were 
 treated with much attention, and, being furnished with proper dresses, were intro- 
 duced to his majesty George II. Tomochichi, after presenting the king with seve- 
 ral eagle's feathers, which were considered by his nation as the most respectful 
 present they could send, delivered the following speech to his majesty : 
 
 " This day I see the majesty of your face, the greatness of your house, and tho number 
 of your people. I am come for the good of the whole nation of the Creeks, to renew the 
 peace they had made long ago with the English. I am come over in my old days ; and, 
 though I can not live to see any advantage to myself, I am come for the good of all the na- 
 tions of the upner and lower Creeks, that they may be instructed in the knowledge of the 
 
GEORGIA. 759 
 
 English. These are the feathers of the eagle, the swiftest of birds, and who flieth all 
 around our nations. These feathers, are a sign of peace in our land, and we have brought 
 them over to leave with you, great king, as a sign of everlasting peace. 0, great king I 
 whatsoever words you shall say unto me, I will tell them faithfully to all the kings of the 
 Creek nations." 
 
 Tomochiohi died ill 1739, at the age of ninety-seven, and was buried with mili- 
 tary parade in the court-house square at Savannah. 
 
 George Walton, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born in Vir- 
 ginia in 1740. He was bred a mechanic: about 1761, he emigrated to Georgia, 
 
 and began the practice of law. In 
 1776, he was sent to congress ; in 1779, 
 was elected governor of Georgia; in 
 1780, was again sent to congress. He 
 was afterward governor the second 
 time, also chief justice; and in 1798, 
 United States Senator. He died in 1804. 
 
 Button Gwinnett, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born in Eng- 
 land, came to Georgia in 1772, and settled on St Catherine's Island. In the be- 
 ginning of the revolutionary difficulties he was in doubt which course to take, but 
 
 the arguments of Dr. Lyman 
 Hall, with whom he was in- 
 •"y^ ^^_ /^ ' rytf timate, convinced him of the 
 
 /fj iJy^iCo^yi^. -Cj Ci/ (/ft fT-'f^'^^^ justice of the American cause. 
 ^ — ^ In February, 1776, the gene- 
 
 ral assembly of Georgia elect- 
 ed him a delegate to the con- 
 tinental congress. In 1777 
 he was one of the members 
 of the convention which formed the constitution of Georgia, and, upon the death of 
 Mr. Bullock, he became governor of the state. He also filled several other offices. 
 Having an unfortunate controversy with General M'Intosh, he challenged him to 
 single combat. The duel was fought near Savannah, with pistols, at a distance of 
 twelve paces. Mr. Gwinnett was mortally wounded at the first fire, and perished 
 at the age of forty-five. He left a wife and several children, but they did not long 
 survive him. 
 
 Lyman Hall, a signer of the declaration of independence, was born in Con- 
 necticut, and educated at Yale college. He at first made theology his study and 
 
 profession, but afterward studied 
 medicine. He removed to Dor- 
 chester, South Carolina, but finally 
 ^j7-^'»^j>/^ ^^ / Cl^/(^ came to Georgia and settled in 
 
 ^ St. John's parish, now the county 
 ■^ of Liberty. The inhabitants of 
 this parish sent Dr. Hall as their 
 delegate to the continental congress, in which capacity he was admitted to a seat 
 in that body. Afterward Georgia, by her general assembly, determined to join the 
 other colonies. Dr. Hall, and Mr. Gwinnett, were sent as regular delegates 
 When the enemy took possession of Georgia, he was compelled to remove his fam- 
 ily to the north. In 1782 he returned, and next year was elected governor of 
 Georgia. He afterward removed to the county of Burke, where he died in 1784, 
 in the sixty-third year of his age. 
 
 • Lachlin M'Intosh was born in Scotland, in 1721. His father was at the head of 
 a branch of the clan M'Intosh, and came to Georgia with General Oglethorpe, in 
 1736, when Lachlin was nine years of age. His opportunities for education were 
 limited, but his strong mind overcame many difficulties. He was of fine personal 
 appearance, and, when young, was considered the handsomest man in Georgia. 
 He was first appointed a colonel in the revolutionary army, and, afterward, a^brig- 
 , adier-general. In consequence of military rivalry between him and Button Gwin- 
 nett a duel ensued, which resulted in the death of the latter. General M'Intosh 
 afterward commanded in the western department, and led an expedition against 
 
760 GEORGIA. 
 
 the Indians. In 1779 he returned to Georgia, and was at the siege and fall of 
 Savannah. He was with General Lincoln at Charleston, where he was made pris- 
 oner. He died in Savannah, in 1806. 
 
 John Forsyth, an eminent statesmen, was born in Virginia, in 1780, and when 
 about four years of age removed with his father to Augusta. He was educated at 
 Princeton. He represented Georgia in both houses of congress, was governor of 
 the state from 1827 to 1829, was minister to Spain from 1819 to 1822, and was sec- 
 retary of state under President Jackson, and, also, through all of Mr. Van Buren's 
 aiiministration. He died in 1841, He was a man of superior abilities, and of 
 dignified and elegant manners. 
 
 William Harris Crawford, a distinguished statesman, was born in Virginia, in 
 1772. His father removed to Georgia when he was nine years old. He was edu- 
 cated for the bar, and, from 1807 to 1813, was in the United States senate, when 
 he was appointed minister to France, and, in 1815, secretary of war. From 1817 
 to 1824 he was secretary of the treasury, in which latter year he was the candidate 
 of the democratic party for the presidency of the United States, but was defeated. 
 He died in 1834, leaving a high reputation for ability. 
 
 Duncan L. Clinch, a gallant officer of the United States army, entered the ser- 
 vice as lieutenant from North Carolina, in 1808. In 1829 he was breveted a brig- 
 adier-general, for ten years faithful service. He took a most distinguished part in 
 the Seminole war. At the battle of Withlacoochee, on the last day of the year 
 1835, he, with 225 soldiers, in one hour, drove 700 determined and ferocious savages 
 from their fastnesses, chastising them severely. In this action he showed the most 
 persevering bravery, and was personally .in the hottest of the fight. Resigning his 
 commission, he was, from 1843 to 1845, representative in congress from this state. 
 He died at Macon in 1849. 
 
 John McPherson Berrian, an eminent statesman, was born in New Jersey, in 
 1781, and removed, when a child, to Georgia. From 1824 to 1829 he was in the 
 United States senate, when he took a seat as attorney-general in the cabinet of 
 President Jackson, He was again in the United States senate from 1840 to 1845, 
 where he officiated most of the time as chairman of the judiciary committee. He 
 was, also, in the senate from 1847 to 1852. He died in 1856, universally lamented. 
 He was considered one of the best and most distinguished and high-minded states- 
 men in the country. 
 
 KICE.* 
 
 "Although nineteen twentieths of all the rice raised in the United States 
 is grown within a district of narrow limits, on the sea-coast of the Carolinas and 
 Georgia, the crop forms a not unimportant item among the total productions of the 
 country. The crop of 1849 was supposed to be more than two hundred and fifteen 
 million pounds, and the amount expiirted was equal, in value, to one third of all the 
 wheat and flour, and to one sixth of all the vegetable food, of every kind, sent 
 abroad. The exportation of 1851 was exceeded in value, according to the Patent 
 Office Report, only by that of cotton, flour and tobacco. Rice is raised in limited 
 quantity in all of the southern states, and might be in some of the northern. 
 
 In Louisiana and the Mississippi valley, where the rice culture is at present very 
 limited, there are millions of acres of now unproductive wilderness admirably 
 adapted to its requirements, and here, 'it is a well known fact,' says a writer in De 
 Bow's Review, 'that the rice plantations, both aa regards whites and blacks, are 
 more healthy than the sugar and cotton.' The only restriction, therefore, upon the 
 production of rice to a thousand fold greater extent than at present is the cost of 
 labor in the southern states. 
 
 Rice continues to be cultivated extensively on the coast of Georgia and the Car- 
 olinas, notwithstanding the high price of labor which slavery and the demand for 
 cotton has occasioned, only because there are unusual facilities there for forming 
 plantations, in which, while the soil is exceedingly rich and easily tilled, and the 
 climate favorable, the ground may be covered at will with water, until nearly all other 
 
 *Thi8 article is abridged from one ia Harper's Magazine by T. Addison Eiohards, and 
 from Olmsted's Seaboard Slave States. 
 
GEORGIA. 
 
 761 
 
 plants are killed, so as to save muoli of the labor which would otherwise be neces- 
 sary in the cultivation ' of the crop; and may as readily be drained, when the re- 
 quirements of the rice itself make it desirable. 
 
 A large part of all the country next the coast, fifty miles or more in width, in 
 North and South Carolina and Georgia, is occupied by flat cypress swamps and 
 reedy marshes. That which is not so is sandy, sterile, and overgrown with pines 
 and only of any value for agriculture where, at depressions of the surface, vegetable 
 mold has been collected by the flow of rain water. The nearer we approach the 
 sea the more does water predominate, till at length laud appears only in islands or 
 capes; this is the so-called Sea Island region. Below all, however, there stretches 
 along the whole coast a low and narrow sand bar — a kind of defensive outwork of 
 the land, seldom inhabited except by lost Indians and runaway negroes, who sub- 
 sist by hunting and fishing. There are upon it several government relief stations 
 and light-houses, far less frequent, alas! than skeleton hulks of old ships, which, 
 half buried — ^like victims of war — in the sand, give sad evidence of the fury of the 
 sea, and of the firmness with which its onsets are received." 
 
 Rice is an aquatic plant, and in its general appearance is somewhat similar to 
 wheat. Its culture and preparation for market are exceedingly interesting. It 
 was at first cultivated, as it is at present in many kinds of the upland class, in 
 spots of low ground, dependent for moisture only_ upon the chance rains of heaven. 
 But at this day the legitimate soil and scene of its production is the rich loam of 
 
 the tide-water lands which lie 
 along the coasts; low enough, 
 level enough, and near enough to 
 the sea to be overflowed at the 
 pleasure of the planter by the 
 flood tides of the rivers, and yet 
 far enough from the coast to be 
 quite beyond the reach of the 
 salt-water, which would be even 
 more fatal to the crop than 
 would the absence of the tidal 
 flows. 
 
 Near the first of April it is 
 sown in rows of about three feet 
 apart, and by the first of June 
 it becomes from six to eight in- 
 ches high. The weeds are then 
 taken out and tide-water ad- 
 mitted, by means of sluices, from 
 some adjacent stream. The wa- 
 ter is occasionally drawn ofi' and 
 a fresh supply introduced. When 
 in blossom, the rice presents a 
 most beautiful appearance, the 
 flowers seeming to float on the 
 surface of the water and per- 
 fuming the air with a most deli- 
 cious fragrance. 
 
 In September, when the wa- 
 ving harvest rises considerably 
 above the water, it exhibits a cu- 
 rious and very rich aspect. The 
 rice harvest commences ciirJy 
 in September. The water hav- 
 ing been drawn off the field the 
 Haevestino Kice. previous ebb-tide, the negroes 
 
 reap the rice with sickles. The 
 rice is neatlv stacked in round thatched stacks. After the ordinary threshing and 
 cleaning from chaff, the rice still remains covered with a close, rough husk, whicli 
 
762 
 
 GEORGIA. 
 
 can only be removed by a peculiar machine, that lightly pounds it so as to crack 
 the husk without breaking the rice. Rice in the rough, that is, with the husk on, 
 is termed "paddy," an Bast Indian word. The usual crop is from thirty to sixty 
 bushels an acre, and it sells in Charleston and Savannah m the rough from eighty 
 cents to one dollar per bushel. 
 
 During the malarious season it is dangerous for any but negroes to remain over 
 night in the vicinity of the swamps or rice-fields. At this period even the overseers 
 generally retreat at night to adjacent pine-lands away from the deadly influence. 
 Xegroes do not enjoy as good health as elsewhere ; even those bom on the soil are 
 generally weakly and short-lived.* 
 
 Southern Cdbin.'\ 
 
 "We pass on now to a hasty peep at the special' traits in the social life of the 
 whites on the rice plantations. The characteristic, under this head, which will 
 
 *A lato traveler in the south illustrates the fatality of night exposare in the low country 
 of the rice plantations by the following anecdotes : "As to the degree of danger to others, 'I 
 would as soon stand fifty feet from the best Kentucky rifleman and be shot at by the hour 
 as to spend a night on my plantation in summer/ a Charleston gentleman said to me. And 
 the following two instances of the deadly work it sometimes does were mentioned to me by 
 another: A party of six ladies and gentlemen went out of town to spend a day at the man- 
 sion of a rice-planter, on an island. By an accident to their boat, their return before night 
 was prevented, and they went back and shut themselves within the house, had fires made, 
 around which they sat all night, and took every other precaution to guard against the mi- 
 asma. Nevertheless, four of them died from its effects within a week, and the other two 
 .sufi'ered severely. Two brothers owned a plantation, on which they bad spent the winter. 
 One of them, as summer approached, was careful to go to another residence every night ; 
 the other delayed to do so until it was too late. One morning he was found to be ill ; a 
 physician could not be procured until late in the afternoon, by which time his recovery was 
 hopeless. The sick man besought his brother not to hazard his own life by remaining with 
 him ; and he was obliged, before the sun set, to take the last farewell, and leave him with 
 the servants, in whose care, in the course of the night, he died." 
 
 I "In the better class of cabins the roof is usually built with a curve, so as to project eight 
 or ten feet beyond the log wall ; and a part of this space, exterior to the logs, is inclosed 
 
GEORGIA. 
 
 763 
 
 first strike the stranger,^ and, for a while, most disagreeably, is, perhaps, the gen- 
 eral disregard and disdain of order and comfort in the style and appointments of 
 the residences even of the wealthiest of the people. He will wonder when 
 he visits friends here whose accomplished manners and refined tastes have 
 almost shamed _the_ elegance of his lavishly adorned drawing-rooms at the North, 
 to find them living in the humblest of wooden, perchance of Tog, houses, only half 
 finished outside, and not at all within; often carpetless even in the parlors, and 
 seldom with any other furniture to speak of; no trace of the rich curtains, the 
 sumptuous sofas, the gorgeous picture-frames, or of the thousand and one dainty 
 household gods, so carefully gathered and treasured, and so great a part of the 
 pleasure of his own home. He may be disposed at first to set this peculiarity 
 down to the indolence and carelessness, or to the improvidence of the people, and 
 perhaps some of it may go that way ; but by-and-by he will more truly account 
 
 Planter's Mansion. 
 
 for it by the nature and circumstances of the case. As he begins to feel at home, 
 to discover the new pleasures at his cpmmand, and to fall into the way and spirit 
 
 with boards, making an additional small room ; the remainder forms an open porch. The 
 whole cabin is often elevated on four corner-posts, two or three feet from the ground, so 
 that the air may circulate under it. The fire-place is built at the end of the house, of sticks 
 and clay, and the chimney is carried up outside, and often detached from the log- walls ; but 
 the roof is extended at the gable, until in a line with its outer side. The porch has a railing 
 in front, and a wide shelf at the end, on which a bucket of water, a gourd and hand-basin 
 are usually placed. There are chairs, or benches, in the porch, and you often see women 
 sitting at work in it, as in Germany. The logs are usually hewn but little ; and, of course, 
 as they are laid up, there will be wide interstices between them, which are increased by sub- 
 sequent shrinking. These very commonly are not "chinked," or filled up in any way, nor 
 is the wall lined on the inside. Through the chinks, as you pass along the road, you may 
 often see all that is going on in the house, and at night the light of the fire shines brightly 
 out on all sides. Cabins of this class are almost always flanked by two or three negro huts. 
 The cabins of the poorest class of whites are mere pens of logs, roofed over, provided with a 
 chimney, and usually with a shed of boards, supported by rough posts, before the door." 
 
764 GEORGIA. 
 
 of the Kfe around him, he will feel that the wants of one social condition and cli- 
 mate may not be the wants of another, and very opposite one ; that on the rice 
 plantations the people 'Hive out of doors;" that their very houses, ever wide open, 
 are themselves "out of doors;" and consequently, but little more cared for than are 
 the self-caring lawns and woods around them. 
 
 It would seem, and so indeed it is, as a rule, that the southern gentleman, even 
 the most assiduous in business, labors only for occupation, his daily toil being his 
 welcome pleasure. He never buries the man in the business, but makes of his 
 business itself his social enjoyment and his true life. Thus, whatever may be hia 
 engagements, he seems never to have anything to do but to amuse himself and his 
 family and the stranger within his gates. 
 
 The social season on the plantation is that of the winter and spring months only, 
 from November, or the time of early frost, to the beginning of June. During the 
 interval all the whites are away, excepting, may be, the overseer, who stays at bis 
 peril. We are speaking thus of the swamp lands only, not of the whole region, for 
 the rice-fields are surrounded often by belts or ridges of high sandy ground, cov- 
 ered with a close growth of pine, sanitary oases and safety-valves, exempt in a great 
 degree from the dreaded malaria of the richer soils. These sandy terraces and 
 pine barrens are places of refuge, in the hot season, to those whose convenience or 
 pleasure does not lead them to the cities or to the Northern States. They are, be- 
 sides, the pleasant, permanent abode, summer and winter, of a considerable popu- 
 lation. 
 
 The gay season begins at Christmas, which is celebrated hereabouts with much 
 of the old poetic interest, culminates in February, and by the end of March is over 
 and gone. After it, in April and May, come the most attractive out-of-door days, 
 when all nature is decked in the full, fresh drapery of summer — the greenest of 
 leaves and the brightest of flowers. Loving and accustomed to equestrian exer- 
 cise, the ladies have enough of pleasant and profitable out-door life ; while their 
 large households furnish ample employment, even without the generally great cares 
 of hospitality. It is much the custom, at least on the smaller plantations, for the 
 mistress to charge herself with the labors and responsibility of supplying the 
 wants of the blacks as well as the whites of the family, providing them with their 
 rations of food and their stock of clothing, and ministering to them in hours of 
 sickness; so that, on the whole, one way or another, black and white together, a ' 
 Southern matron has no necessity, and but little opportunity, to be an idle woman. 
 
 The gentlemen are equally well provided with occupation in the care of their 
 plantations, the entertainment of their guests, and with studies in the library and 
 sports in the field. The swamps are full of deer, which beguile them to the chase, 
 and the peopled waters tempt them to wander forth with hook and line. 
 
 The planter's mansion is not an edifice of extraordinary architectural pretension, 
 even in its best estate. The superior houses are usually twostory frame buildings, 
 with piazzas double in front and single in the rear, the outer parts of the latter 
 often inclosed so as to form small store or sleeping apartments. These are called 
 shed-rooms, and are very comfortable quarters. The chimneys are always built 
 outside of the walls, and slightly detached therefrom. The whole house is elevated 
 above the ground from six to eight feet, or even more, upon log or brick supports, 
 thus usefully avoiding dampness, aiding ventilation, and providing a cozy retreat 
 oftentimes for dogs, cats, pigs, chickens, and rubbish generally. The kitchen is, 
 in all cases, a separate building, but is occasionally connected with the main edi- 
 fice by a covered passage. The houses are painted and furnished with outside 
 blinds, and are plastered or ceiled, or not, as it happens. In spring, when mus- 
 quitoes congregate, bright fires, one on each side of the gate, are made of the resin- 
 ous pine or "light wood," to lure them from the piazzas, where the household is 
 gathered. These fires are built on brick posts, or upon elevated wooden trays cov- 
 ered with earth. They give a cheerful air to the wooded surroundings, and serve 
 to say if distant neighbors are at home or not." 
 
 The following are extracts from the minutes of the trustees of the colony 
 of Georgia, and published, with many others, in White's Hist. Collections of 
 Georgia : 
 
GEORGIA. 765 
 
 Nov. 16, 1732. On board the frigate Ann, Oapt. Thomas mustered the passengers on 
 board, and computed the freight of them to 91 heads. 
 
 Aug. 11, 1733. Read a letter from Mr. Oglethorpe, with an account of the death of sev- 
 eral persons in Georgia, which he imputed to the drinking of rum. Resolved that the drink- 
 ing of rum in Georgia be absolutely prohibited, and that all which shall be brought there 
 shall be staved. 
 
 Oct. 16, 1734. Read an indenture for binding William Ewen as servant to the trustees 
 for two years. That 50 acres of laud be given to said William Ewen when his time is out 
 [Mr. Ewen afterward became governor of Georgia.] 
 
 May 5, 1735. One thousand cwt. of copper farthings to be sent to Georgia. 
 
 April 4, 1737. A law was read against the use of gold and silver in apparel and furni- 
 ture in Georgia, and for preventing extravagance and luxury. 
 
 Nov. 9, 1737. Received from Major William Cook 16 different sorts of vine cuttings 
 from France for the use of the colony. 
 
 Dec. 7, 1737. Several letters were read from Mr. Williamson at Savannah complaining 
 of the Rev. John Wesley having refused the sacrament to his wife, with afSdavit of the 
 latter thereupon, and two presentments of the Grand Jury of the Rev. John Wesley for said 
 refusal, and for several other facts laid to his charge. 
 
 May 16, 1739. Received a bottle of Salitrum seeds, being a remedy for the bloody flux 
 for the use of the colony. Read a commission to the Rev. George Whitefield to perform 
 all religious and ecclesiastical offices at Savannah, Georgia. 
 
 June 27, 1739. That the seal of the corporation be affixed to the Trustees' answer to 
 the Representation from Savannah of the 9th of Dec, 1738, for altering tenure of lands, 
 and introducing negroes in Georgia. 
 
 Jan. 16, 1739-40. Lieut. Delegel, Capt Dymond and Mr. Aspourger asked by the trust- 
 ees their opinion about the climate of Georgia — declared they thought it very healthy, and 
 that in the hottest weather there are fine breezes in the middle of the day. As to the good- 
 ness of the soil, "there was a great quantity of good land, called mixt land." Lieut. Del- 
 egel said that the white Mulberry tree grows wild as well as the black. Capt. Dymond said 
 that no vegetable thrives faster in any part of the world than the Mulberry tree in Georgia. 
 Mr. Aspourger said that he had seen the family of Gamuse winding silk. Capt. Dempsey 
 said that the wild vines grow abundantly in Georgia ; that the grapes are very sweet, and 
 that these vines are capable of great improvement by engraftraent. Mr. Robert Millar, 
 botanist, said that he believed Indigo would grow very well in Georgia, and that it may be 
 sown and raised in four months in Georgia, whereas in most other places the climates are 
 not proper for it above three months. 
 
 Capt. Dymond being questioned about Cotton, declared that it thrives very well iu 
 Georgia ; that he has brought home with him very good pods of it, and that it was planted 
 on the island of St. Simon, by Mr. Horton. 
 
 Capt. Dymond, Lreut. Delegel and Mr. Aspourger declared that they had all seen the 
 prickly pear shrulo in Georgia, and the Cochineal Fly upon it ; that there are great numbers 
 of those trees, which grow wild in the southern part of the province, and that the islands 
 are full of them; that they have taken the fly between their fingers, and though green upon 
 the tree it dyes the fingers (if squeezed) with a deep red color. Lieut. Delegel said the 
 dye of it could not easily be washed off with soap. 
 
 Capt. Dymond being asked by the trustees about the timber in the province, said that he 
 had seen very good and fit for masts, and that Captain Gascoigne's carpenter told him 
 there was timber fit for masts for the largest men-of-war; that the timber grows very high 
 at some distance up in the country; that the trees grow very near rivers, which are navi- 
 gable, and down which they may be floated. Lieut. Delegel said that the trees for masts 
 are very tall, twenty miles up in the country from St. Simon's. Capt. Shubrick said that 
 he had seen very fine knee timber growing near the sea. Capts. Dymond and Shubrick 
 declared that the sea-coast of Georgia is capable and secure for navigation as any coast in 
 the world. 
 
 Capt. Mapey told the trustees that since the establishment of Georgia the price of lands 
 has been greatly raised in Carolina, and the plantations there increased; that Georgia is a 
 fine barrier for the Northern provinces, and especially for Carolina; and is also a great se- 
 curity against the running away of negroes from Carolina to Augustine, because every ne- 
 gi-o, at his first appearance in Georgia, must be immediately known to be a runaway, since 
 there are no negroes in Georgia. 
 
766 GEORGIA. 
 
 JOUENEY THROUGH THE SOUTHERN STATES IN THE TIME OF THE REV- 
 OLUTIONARY WAR. 
 
 Watson, in his " Men and Times of the Kevolution," has left a valuable 
 record of a journey which he made in the years 1777-78 through the 
 southern states. He was then a youth of nineteen years of age, and in the 
 employment of John Brown, an eminent merchant of Providence, the 
 founder of Brown University. We make the extract in an abridged form. 
 The southern states were then very thinly settled, and society but in a form- 
 ing condition : 
 
 " At York the congress was at that time assembled after its dispersion from Phila- 
 delphia. Protected by Washington, whose forces interposed between them and 
 the British army, they held daily secret sessions. Here we procured passports for 
 our southern journey. We entered Maryland on the 5th of October, and passed 
 through Hanover and Fredericksburg into Virginia, over the Potomac at New- 
 land's ferry. We found the country, through a wilderness region, infested by a 
 semi-barbarian population. We liberated an unfortunate traveler assailed by one 
 of these wretches, who, in his technical language, swore he " would try the strength 
 of his eye-ball strings." Soon after entering Virginia, and at a highly respectable 
 house, I was shocked, beyond the power of language to express, at seeing, for the 
 first time, young negroes of both sexes, from twelve even to fifteen years old, not 
 only running about the house, but absolutely tending table, as naked as they came 
 into the world, not having even the poor apology oi a fig-leaf to save modesty a 
 blush. What made the scene more extraordinary still, to my unpracticed eye, was 
 the fact that several young women were at table, who appeared totally unmoved at 
 the scandalous violation of decency. I find custom will reconcile us to almost 
 everything. 
 
 Proceeding on our journey from Leesburg, night overtook us in the midst of a 
 wild and secluded region. A wretched ordinary, filled with a throng of suspicious 
 characters, afforded us the only refuge ; but as the moon was just rising, we chose 
 to press forward through the woods rather than to encounter its hospitalities. We 
 traveled thus until a late hour in the night, amid stately forests of tall, venerable 
 pines, our three carriages in a line, and man Tom, our servant, in advance. Sud- 
 denly Tom came galloping back in a terrible fright. "What is the matter, Tom?" 
 we cried. "Oh, maasa, I see the d — 1 just this minute flying in dem woods!" 
 Mr. Scott, being ahead, stopped and exclaimed. "What can it be I Don't you see 
 it moving in the air among those trees ?" We distinctly saw the object of Tom's 
 terror. " Well," says Scott, " let it be a d — 1, or a d — d tory, or what, I'll find out." 
 He dismounted, pistol in hand, and dashed into the wood, calling upon Tom to 
 follow. They had not proceeded far when Tom whirled about, and was in full 
 career toward us, applying whip and spur at a merciless rate, his hat off, and his 
 naked head in a line with the horse's mane. Mr. Scott pressed forward with due 
 caution toward the terrific object, which still seemed to float in the air. We were 
 all impatience and anxiety for the fate of our gallant companion. In a moment 
 more he made the old forest ring with his powerful voice. " I have got the d — ^1, 
 or some dead tory, fast by the leg; a man in gibbets !" After this absurd scene, 
 we advanced five miles further through the woods to a small tavern, where we 
 found rest and comfort Here we learned that the cause of our alarm was a ne- 
 gro hung in chains for the murder of his master. 
 
 As we approached Fredericksburg, we passed many elegant plantations, whose 
 owners appeared to enjoy the splendor and affluence of nabobs. About two miles 
 from the town, on the north bank of the Rappahannock, we examined the exten- 
 sive factory belonging to Colonel Hunter, for the manufacture of small arms, bar 
 iron, steel, files, etc. Fredericksburg is situated on the Rappahannock, and con- 
 tains about 8,000 inhabitants. At this place the mother of our Washington re- 
 sides, and was pointed out to me. She is a majestic and venerable woman. 
 
 On the 17th of October we reached Williamsburg. Here I separated from my 
 traveling companions. This city contains three hundred and twenty dwelling- 
 houses, principally built of wood, on one street three-fourths of a mile in length. 
 
GEORGIA. 767 
 
 At Williamsburg I associated myself with a Captain Harwood, who was proceed- 
 ing also to Charleston. We passed the little village of Jamestown, on James 
 River, interesting only from its early associations and venerable ruins; and next 
 reached Cobham and then Suffolk, where we found ourselves in the hands of the civil 
 authorities, on a complaint which had been lodged against us upon a suspicion of 
 our being spies. My exact and curious inquiries had again excited jealousy of 
 our character. We were compelled to go before a magistrate two miles out of 
 town, exhibit our passports, take the oath of abjuration, and pay the fees of 
 office. 
 
 Proceeding from Suffolk to Edenton, North Carolina, we passed over a spa- 
 cious, level road, through a pine forest, which, beginning in this district, extends 
 quite across North Carolina. We traveled near the north border of the great 
 Dismal Swamp, which, at this time, was infested by concealed royalists and run- 
 away negroes, who could not be approached with safety. They often attacked 
 travelers, and had recently murdered a Mr. Williams. 
 
 We entered North Carolina late in the day, availing ourselves of that hospi- 
 tality so characteristic of southern manners, and threw ourselves upon the kind- 
 ness of Mr. Grauby, a wealthy planter and merchant. He informed me that, pre- 
 vious to the Revolution, Washington and two other gentlemen had contemplated 
 opening a canal through the Dismal Swamp, for the purpose of drawing off the 
 water and reclaiming the land for cultivation. 
 
 Edenton is situated on the Albemarle Sound. It is defended by two forts, and 
 contained one hundred and thirty-five dwellings and a brick court-house. The 
 town was nearly overrun by the busy sons of commerce, from its being protected 
 against the access of an enemy by the difficult navigation of a shallow water. 
 
 At this place we crossed the sound, twelve miles, and entered a romantic creek, 
 up which we sailed some distance before landing. After landing, we traveled 
 eleven miles to Colonel Blount's where we arrived late at night, in Egyptian dark- 
 ness. From Colonel Blount's we proceeded to Bath, on Pamlico Sound. We ar- 
 rived late in the day in Bath, after traveling over a most sterile and desolate sandy 
 plain. The dreariness was scarcely relieved by the appearance of a house, ex- 
 cept a few miserable tar-burner's huts. We crossed Pamlico Sound in an open 
 ferry-boat, a distance of five miles. After landing, we traveled the whole day 
 amid a gloomy region of sands and pines. The road was spacious and in a direct 
 line. 'The majestic perpendicular pines, apparently towering to the clouds, im- 
 parted an imposing and solemn aspect to the scenery. The only relief from this 
 monotony, and the cheerless and painful silence, we found was noticing the watch- 
 ful and timid deer grazing in the woods. The few inhabitants scattered here and 
 there in the forest, subsist by the chase, burning tar and collecting turpentine. 
 
 It was nearly dark when we reached the river Neuse, which having crossed, we 
 again mounted our horses and proceeded on to Newbern, the capital of North Caro- 
 lina, groping our way in the dark, along unknown roads, and drenched by the 
 heavy rains. 
 
 On our arrival, excessively wearied, and needing repose and shelter, we wan- 
 dered in pursuit of quarters, from street to street, and were turned from tavern 
 to tavern every house being filled by French adventurers. At one of these taverns, 
 
 kept by one T , we were repulsed by the landlord with so much rudeness as to 
 
 produce a severe quarrel in the piazzi, where we stood soliciting quarters. New- 
 bern was the metropolis of North Carolina, situated at the confluence of the 
 Neuse and Trent Rivers, and contained about one hundred and fifty dwellings. It 
 was defended by a strong fort and an armed ship. Previous to the war it exported 
 corn, naval stores, beeswax, hams and deer-skins, to a considerable amount. 
 
 The next morning Harwood proceeded to a barber's shop to be shaved. I soon 
 after started in pursuit of the same barber. I had not gone far before I met Har- 
 wood, his pace somewhat quickened, and with one side only of his face shaved. 
 He soon informed me that the barber had been impertinent, and that he had 
 knocked him dovm and left him sprawling on the floor. We agreed that to 
 avoid trouble he should push on, and that I should follow. He was soon on 
 his way through the streets of the capital of North Carolina, in the ludicrous pre- 
 dicament I have described. I left Newbern soon after upon Harwood's track, and 
 
768 
 
 GEORGIA. 
 
 crossed the Trent by a rope ferry seventy feet wide. I journeyed the entire day 
 alone, through a wilderness of pines, over a flat, sandy country, with scarcely an 
 inhabitant to be seen. Toward the close of the day I found myself entangled 
 among swamps, amid an utter wilderness, and my horse almost exhausted in my 
 efforts to overtake Harwood. As night closed upon me, I was totally bewildered, 
 and without a vestige of a road to guide me. KLnowing the impossibility of retra- 
 cing my steps in the dark, through the mazes I had traversed, I felt the absolute 
 necessity of passing the night in this solitary desert. Peeling no apprehension 
 that my horse would wander far from me, I turned him to shift for himself I 
 then placed my box under the sulky, and with my pistols fresh primed on one side, 
 and my hanger on the other, I drew around me my grego, and, prostrated on the 
 ground along with these, my only companions, half asleep and half .awake, I passed 
 the night in no trifling apprehension of falling a prey to wild beasts before morn- 
 ing. 
 
 At length, to my inexpressible satisfaction, the eastern horizon began to kin- 
 dle up, and gradually to brighten more and more into the full blaze of day. I 
 found my faithful horse true to his allegiance, and within reach. I harnessed 
 up, and pressed with as much speed as possible out of this dreary retreat of soli- 
 tude and desolation. My movements were somewhat accelerated by observing a 
 large bear stepping slowly along at a little distance from me. After several miles 
 traveling I regained the road, and in the course of the forenoon overtook Har- 
 wood. 
 
 We crossed the Neuse River, and passed over a continuous pine barren to Wil- 
 mington, on Cape Fear River. This was a compact town, ten miles from the sea, 
 and is surrounded by sand-hills. It was defended by two forts, and two brigs of 
 sixteen guns each. It formerly exported large quantities of naval stores, pork, 
 furs, etc., which it received by the river from the fertile country in the interior. The 
 killing of deer by torch-light was a favorite aJnusement of the inhabitants of this 
 region. 
 
 On leaving Wilmington we crossed the Cape Pear River, which is here two hun- 
 dred yards wide, and navigable by vessels of twenty feet draught At Brunswick 
 nearly all the houses had been deserted from apprehension of the enemy. From 
 this place to Lockwood's Polly, twenty-two miles, is an unbroken wilderness; not 
 a house, not even a wild tar-burner's, was presented to our view the whole distance. 
 Fortunately forewarned, we had prepared ourselves with supplies to encounter 
 this desert. At night we encamped at a wretched hovel, without floor or furni- 
 ture. 
 
 The next day we crossed Little River, the country continuing to exhibit the same 
 dreary and desolate aspect. The ensuing morning we passed a dangerous wash, 
 at the north entrance of Long Bay. Suddenly the ocean and several ships burst 
 upon our view. The contrast was a great relief to our minds and eyes after trav- 
 eling so many days over a waste of sand. 
 
 We rode along this bay for sixteen miles on the edge of the surf, upon a hard, 
 firm beach. The swell roared and curled upon the shore, and, as we advanced, 
 the variety of sea-birds starting on the wing, and a school of porpoises rolling up 
 their black backs on the surface of the sea, f^mused us as we passed along this 
 beautiful scene. Sand hillocks ran parallel with the shore on our right, over which 
 land birds were continually hovering. We were alarmed and surprised as we en- 
 tered on the circuit of this bay, to observe, as we thought for the moment, several 
 men, with horses and carriages, at a distance, swimming in the sea. We were soon, 
 however, relieved by noticing an exhalation in that direction, which had produced 
 the mirage. About half way across the beach we met a group of travelers, who 
 proved to be General Mcintosh and suit, going to the north to join the army. 
 
 We mutually stopped to exchange civilities and learn the news. Our minds had for 
 several days been depressed in reflecting upon the critical condition of our national 
 affairs. Gracious God I how were we astonished and transported with joy on hear- 
 ing from the general that Burgoyne and Ms whole army were prisoners of war ! 
 In conflrmation of the intelligence, he presented us a handbill, printed at Charles- 
 ton, containing the articles of capitulation. We involuntarily took off our hats 
 and gave three hearty cheers in concert with the roaring of the surge. All con- 
 
OEORQIA. 
 
 769 
 
 sidered this glorious event as deciding the question of our eventual independence. 
 In triumph we carried the joyous news to the hospitable seat of William Alston 
 Esq., one of the most respectable and affluent planters in South Carolina. We 
 arrived at the close of the day, but were received with open arms and entertained 
 m the most sumptuous style. With music and his best madeira we celebrated the 
 great event we had announced, in high glee, to a late hour of the night. 
 
 We had been cautioned to be on our guard against the attacks of runaway ne^ 
 groes, in the passage of swamps near Wingan Bay. As we entered the second 
 swamp, fourteen naked negroes, armed with poles, presented themselves in the at- 
 titude of hostility, across the road. Harwood seized one of my pistols and charged 
 them at full speed, making the woods resound with his thundering voice. I pressed 
 forward close to his heels in my sulky, armed with the other pistol. They threw 
 down their rails and dashed into the woods, and we passed on without further in- 
 terruption. 
 
 As evening closed in we embarked in a good ferry-boat, manned by four jolly, 
 well-fed negroes, to cross Wingan Bay, a distance of four miles. The evening was 
 serene, the stars shone brightly, and the poor fellows amused us the whole way by 
 singing their plaintive African songs in cadence with the oars. We reached 
 Georgetown in the evening. It stands on the Wingan Biver, and is the second 
 place of importance in the state. After leaving Georgetown we passed the Black 
 River, and, crossing a second ferry, traveled over Santee island. 
 
 At length, on the 18th of November, 1777, the city of Charleston presented it-' 
 self to our view. We left our horses and crossed Cooper's River in a yawl, f was 
 delighted with the view of this splendid city, and the shipping in its harbor. After 
 a seventy days' journey from Providence, having traveled 1,243 miles, it was to me 
 almost like the entrance of the Israelite into the promised land. I performed the 
 the whole route either on horseback or in a sulky. 
 
 In the intervals of business, I mingled with delight in the elegant and gay soci- 
 ety of this refined metropolis, under the wing of Mr. Russell, the consignee of Mr. 
 Brown, a gentleman of New England origin, but occupying a distinguished posi- 
 tion in the mercantile community of Charleston. 
 
 Among the females of Charleston we observed many elegant, accomplished 
 women, but generally of sallow complexions, and without that bloom that distin- 
 guishes the daughters of the north. Perhaps no city of America exhibits, in pro- 
 portion to its size, so much splendor and style as Charleston. The rich planters 
 of the state live in almost Asiatic luxury, and usually, before the Revolution, edu- 
 cated their sons in Europe.* 
 
 Having arranged my affairs in Charleston, I determined, in company with a Mr. 
 Bloomiield, of Boston, and Mr. Clark, of New Haven, to extend my tour to the 
 south as far as prudence should warrant In pursiiance of this plan we left 
 Charleston on the 29th of January, 1788. 
 
 The road to Ashley River is delightful. We passed many elegant seats, with 
 fine gardens and grounds. The road in some places is shaded by lofi^ trees, from 
 which we were sweetly serenaded by the music of beautiful birds, offering up, we 
 could believe, their evening praises to our common Benefactor. 
 
 On this river are situated the choicest plantations, and the most elegant and nu- 
 merous country-seats, in the state. The extensive marshes bordering upon this 
 and adjacent streams, had recently been converted into highly productive rice 
 plantations, to which culture they are well adapted. In the evening of this day we 
 were much annoyed by the quarrel of two overseers in an adjoining room, who 
 soon gave us a fair (or rather foul) specimen of a genuine Georgia gouging-match. 
 They rushed upon each other with the fury and ferocity of bull-dogs, and made 
 every effort to gouge out each other's eyes. We at length succeeded in separating 
 them. 
 
 In the morning, as we were about leaving the inn, an old French officer rode 
 
 ^Before the Revolution about one hundred and forty ships were annually freighted at 
 Charleston, Georgetown and Beaufort, and principally at the former, with rice, indigo, to- 
 bacco, skins and naval stores ; about seventy thousand casks of rice, and thirty thousand 
 deer-skins, were yearly exported. 
 
770 GEORGIA. 
 
 up and tied his horse to the post, and passing us with a profound bow, entered 
 the house. He wore a three-cornered oooKed liat, a laood ooiit, a long queue tied 
 close to his head with a ribbon in a large double bow, his hair powdorod, and a 
 long sword dangling by his side, lie spoke only I'^ronch, Imniouiately after him 
 came up a negro riding on a mule, which, in despite of his rider's (ifibrts, dashed 
 in between the post and the horse. In the struggle the horse's bridle broke, and 
 away went the horse into the woods, with a heavy portmanteau dancing at hi,s 
 side. The Frenchman, no doubt thinkini; it all design (for ho did not compre- 
 hend a word of the negro's explanation), drew his long sword, his eyes flashing 
 fury. TM moment the negro saw the sword he sprang off his mule and darted 
 for the forest, with monsieur in full chase after him, vociferating most vehemently. 
 At first we were alarmed, but perceiving the negro to be too nimble for him, were 
 exceedingly amused by the chase. Despairing of overtaking the lad, the French- 
 man darted his sword after him, exclaiming, " Bolitre — diablo,'' etc. Wo soon 
 after started, and saw the poor terrified black still scudding away far off among 
 the pines. 
 
 The next day we passed Pond Pond, and traveled over an interesting country, 
 interspersed with fine plantations. The roads are as level as a bowliiig-grooii.ana 
 generally in a direct line. We noticed peas in blossom. Near the Aelicpoo we 
 observed several Indians seated on a log. We ascertained that they were the cel- 
 ebrated warrior Little Carpenter, king of the Cherokees, with his queen and seve- 
 ral counsellors, on their way to Charleston, to "brighten and strengthen," as he 
 told us, in good English, "the chain of union." 
 
 We passed Barnard Elliot's magnificent residence, and those of other planters, 
 in the distance, on avenues cut through the woods, and surrounded by their little 
 villages of negro huts. The Ist of February we had a succession of showers, 
 with heavy thunder, similar to our northern April weather. The next day we 
 crossed over to Port Royal Island. At the ferry-house, where we stopped for the 
 night, a party of the young folks of the lower order had assembled, and, willing 
 to contribute to their amusement, as well as my own, I took out my flute, and play- 
 ing some jigs, set them dancing, shuffling, and capering in merry style. 
 
 This island is about ten miles square. The land is generally poor, affording but 
 a fow rice plantations. The staple is indigo, which grows on a light soil. Some 
 cotton is cultivated here for domestic purposes ; but as it is so difficult to disentan- 
 gle the fiber from the seed, its extensive culture is not attemj)trd, although it emi- 
 nently flourishes in this climate, and is a most important article. Every evening ' 
 we have noticed the negroes, old and young, clustered in their huts, around their 
 pine-knot fires, plucking the obstinate seed from the cotton 
 
 Deer and foxes abound on this island. Beaulbrt is handsomely situated, and 
 contains about seventy houses, besides publi o buildings, and is defended by a re- 
 spectable fort, two miles below the town. Wo retraced our stops and again crossed 
 the ferry. At noon, stopping at a very decent looking house, which we suppiosed 
 to be a tavern, wo ordered our dinner, wine, etc., with the utmost freedom. What was 
 our amazement and mortification when, inquiring for the bill, our host replied, 
 "Gentlemen, I keep no tavern, but am very much obliged to you for your visit' 
 In the true spirit of southern liberality, he insisted upon our taking a bod with 
 him on our return from Georgia This incident exhibits the beautiful trait of 
 hospitality, for which the south is so distinguished. 
 
 The next day we entered Savannah, the capital of Georgia. We delivered our 
 letters to General Walton, one of the signers of the declaration of independence. 
 Commodore Bowen and other gentlemen, which gained us early admission into 
 the delightful Booiety of the city. 
 
fmM 
 
 U't -Pi >■>» ...311 
 
 WJ Z:\\*f, 'V •